《Caged Between the beta & alpha》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    LIAM


    Another blood moon , another mating ball , another goddamn reminder that I had a mate , yet she


    wasn¡¯t mine . How the hell d o youe to terms with that ? . Dad was adamant that Ie to this


    mating ball as we were off from the Alpha training regime for a week . No one really knew that I had


    found my mate already and I intended to keep it that way . What kind of Alpha has to share his mate ?


    What Alpha would ept that ? I couldn¡¯t .


    That night was still raw in my mind , I won¡¯t ever forget that both Damon and I wished each other luck


    before stepping into the hall , hoping that we would find our mate . The Blood Moon ured twice a


    year and i I was only on this night where one could find their mate if they were at age . I stillremember


    walking in , seeking out the woman I had loved for years . Praying that she was my mate and she was .


    My heart raced when I hadid eyes on her , in that sexy ck dress , only for my best friend to also


    im her as his .


    ¡® Mate . ¡® We had both said in unison , I couldn¡¯t handle it so I had turned and left . I sucked in a sharp


    breath , ring at the glittering lights , unable to ignore the smell of expensive fragrances , wine and


    food hung in the air ,ced with a hint of sex and sweat . It all made me sick . I didn¡¯t want to be here  I wasn¡¯t meant to be here . It just brought back the painful memories of that night . I downed my


    twentieth ¨C odd ss of vodka . It wasn¡¯t enough , I needed something stronger . Fuck this . I had


    shown my face , I wasn¡¯t going to stick around any longer .


    I pushed through the crowds , not caring for anyone here . Right now I felt like I was in a ce I didn¡¯t


    belong . I grabbed a ss of wine from a passing waiter , feeling detached .


    The shbacks of that night and the familiar pain in my chest returned with renewed vengeance . I


    hated the entire fucked up situation . Overnight , I lost the woman I loved and my best friend .


    Wallowing in self ¨C pity wasn¡¯t going to change shit though . It was what it was , I made this decision . I


    felt relieved when I stepped out into the bitter cold .


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It was raining , and the moon was hidden behind ayer of thick clouds . Sounds of snickering and


    swearing made me nce up to see a group of young werewolves gathered in the corner popping


    some pills . They tensed when they saw me , I knew they knew who I was . ¡± H ¨C hey Alpha ¡­. ¡± One


    of them muttered , shoving something into his back pocket .


    I walked over , grabbing two of the bottles o f alcohol from their stash . ¡± Give me a couple . ¡± I said .


    They looked surprised at that . ¡± Umm you sure ? You will get super ¡­ ¡± He trailed off the moment my


    eyes shed a dark maic blue and he quickly took the packet out of his pocket .


    I could sense their fear and nervousness , but right now I didn¡¯t care what they were up to , I just


    needed a fucking break from m y own head . ¡± One or Two ? ¡± The teen asked . ¡± Make it three . ¡± ¡±


    They exchanged looks , and I held my ss out . He dropped three in , I turned and walked off ,


    watching the pills fizz in my ss .


    Taking a deep breath , I knocked i t down in one go , enjoying the exhrating rush that travelled


    through m e as I tossed my ss to the ground . The sound of it shattering was pleasant in my ears . I


    bit the cap off one of the cheap bottles of beer and downed it , not caring that half of it sshed all over


    me . Memories of long ago seeped into my mind like a poison spreading through every vein in my body


    , unable to shut them out .


    ¡® Mates ¡­ You¡¯re my mate ¡­ Liam ¡­ Please man don¡¯t do this ¡­. Don¡¯t hurt her ¡­ Give her a chance


    ¡­ Liam the moon goddess paired you three for a reason ¡­ Don¡¯t tell me what I should or shouldn¡¯t do


    ! ¡­ Liam please ¡­ ¡® My eyes zed and I threw the bottles to the ground . Shards of ss hit my face


    but it didn¡¯t bother me . My chest was heaving with anger .


    Unable to ignore the voices in my head I frowned , walking without aim towards the woods , the voices


    only getting louder in my mind . any No , it wasn¡¯t my fault , I gave her a chance ¡­ That night , after


    talking to Kia , I thought I¡¯d give it one shot ¡­ One fucking shot to talk to her ¡­ Because in the end , I¡¯d


    fucking loved her since I first started noticing the opposite sex .


    But I couldn¡¯t get through the mind link , I thought she might have fallen asleep , so I left her three


    messages ¡­ I confessed my love for her . She was all I fucking wanted . Was it that fucking much to


    ask for ? Those three messages had been read , but she didn¡¯t bother replying , so what was the point


    ? Clearly , I wasn¡¯t fucking enough . My vision swayed as the drugs took effect , it felt good .


    The pain in my chest had eased and I felt like I was floating . Wouldn¡¯t it be ideal to stay like this forever


    ? Was that the sound of water ? I kept walking , the floor bing uneven , the rain began pouring


    down faster and my tux was fully drenched . I took my jacket off , staring up at the sky as rain poured


    down on me . Where was my reprieve ? That was when I saw her , sitting against a tree staring up at


    the moon that was masked .


    My heartbeat like a thousand drums , my head ringing and the distant vague thought of whether this


    was real or not crept into my mind . Tears streamed down her cheeks as she gulped down some beer .


    Her ck and pink bob looked longer , and she looked even smaller than I remembered , her hand


    shaking as she tossed the empty bottle aside and grabbed another .


    Raven . Was this real ? Was she really here ? That didn¡¯t make sense ¡­ This pack was at least a thirty


    ¨C minute run from The Dark River Pack wasn¡¯t it ? It¡¯s a dream ¡­ A perfect hallucination . I stepped


    closer ; her delicious scent hit m y nose , only adding to the high that I felt . She suddenly froze , staring


    up at me , looking shocked before she mbered to her feet . ¡± Raven ? ¡± I whispered .


    Was it really her or had I imagined her up ? She looked even more beautiful than I remembered ¡­


    There was something in those unique coloured eyes of hers . Something that called me to her . I closed


    the gap between us . Was that her heart thudding wildly ? She opened her mouth to speak , and I felt


    the fear knot in the pit of my stomach .


    Don¡¯t reject me , fuck don¡¯t do it ¡­ A fucking nightmare that I woke up to so fucking often . I reached


    over , cing a finger on her lips , shaking my head , my vision blurring . I don¡¯t care if this was a


    dream or if I was mistaking someone else for her ¡­ I needed it , needed her . She tugged my hand


    away with you ? ake ? ¡± What was she saying ? I wasn¡¯t sure .


    All could focus on were those wet , pitump lips of hers that moved silently This was a dream that wasn¡¯t


    going to happen in reality . I brusited her staking hair off her forehead , cupping her face ¡± You¡¯re


    beautiful . ¡± I whispered Before she could even reply , I leat down pressing my lips to hers in a


    passionate kdiss that sent sparks mushingugh me .


    The sweet taste of her mouth mixed with alcohol was perfect . Goddess , she tasted perfect . Yeah ,


    those pills worked . This fint good ¡­.. A soft whimper escaped her as I cellished i n the pleasure that


    wrapped around me like a nket . Fuck , this felt so good . The moment she began to kiss me back


    her intoxicating scent enveloping me , all control I had was gone .


    I weapped my arms around her tightly , kissing her like there was no tomorrow , and maybe there


    wasn¡¯t . Whatever this was ¡­ would be gone ¡­ A soft tantalising moan left her lips and I groaned .


    Fuck , fuck , she tasted so good .


    Everything darkened for a moment and I staggered but held on to her tightly , pinning her against the


    nearest tree . She gasped when her back hit the bark and I took the chance to plunge my tongue into


    her mouth , but that just caused her to free herself and move her head away . My stomach knotted and


    I realised this was it ¡­ she was denying me once more .


    Her heart was pounding but ¡­ I forced myself to look into her face , was that rain or tears ? I ran my


    hand over her body , grabbing her breast wanting to kiss her again when she tensed , suddenly


    grabbing hold of my hand and moving them off of her . The pain of rejection fucking stung , my mate


    did not want me . ¡± You¡¯re not yourself . Listen to me . ¡± She whispered , cupping my face ..


    Sympathy and sadn shone in her eyes , and I frowned . I didn¡¯t need sympathy . I hated pity . It¡¯s not


    Raven ¡­ Fuck there¡¯s no way she could even be here ¡­. It¡¯s just the effect of the pills ¡­ 1 jerked


    away from her , stumbling slightly . She moved towards me , but I raised my hand . ¡± Don¡¯te near


    me , I don¡¯t fucking need you . ¡± I hissed . It hurt so fucking much .


    I turned away , ready to walk when she grabbed hold of m y shirt from behind . My eyes shed and I


    pulled free . ¡± I said leave me the fuck alone ! ¡± I growled , shoving her off roughly . I heard a thud


    making me pause , turning back to her . In my dark haze , I looked at the woman I had knocked to the


    ground . Yeah , my mind was ying tricks on me ¡­ She couldn¡¯t be Raven , no matter how much I


    thought it was . I turned away , forcing myself to shift before breaking into an unsteady run and


    vanishing into darkness ¡­

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    CURRENT DAY


    RAVEN


    The sun beat down on my skin , a thinyer of sweat coating it . I jumped back as the two men


    attacked simultaneously . Three ¡­ I twisted around , elbowing one of them in the neck , hearing a


    satisfying crunch . Two ¡­ I flipped backwards , grabbing onto the other one , and mmed him face


    forward into the ground . One ¡­ With a final spin , I mmed my fist into the first man¡¯s nose .


    He grunted as he staggered backwards , before falling to his knees . I smiled slightly , breathing hard ,


    a s I stepped back . ¡± And that is how you do it . ¡± I said , looking at the group of teens who had been


    watching . They didn¡¯t say anything , just stared in awe at the two giants who were t on the floor .


    ¡± That¡¯s amazing . ¡± One of the boys muttered . I crouched down and took off the weights I had tied


    around my ankles . I heard a p and turned to see my Aunt Ang walking over . Her long hair was in


    a high ponytail , and she was dressed in jeans and an oversized top .


    ¡± ¡± Once again , impressively done , Raven . ¡± She said , passing me a water bottle . ¡± Thanks . I think


    every one is getting too predictable . ¡± I said , standing up and taking it . ¡± Or you¡¯re just incredible . You


    got an email from Elijah . ¡± She said quietly .


    My heart skipped a beat , and my nerves began to brew in my stomach . ¡± Really ? ¡± ¡± Yes , he has


    officially asked for you toe home and take the position as Head Warrior . ¡± I almost screamed in


    excitement ¡­ but going home also meant facing both of them . Just like that , the happiness I felt


    vanished .


    Aunt Ang frowned , she knew something happened that made mee here , but I never told her


    because she was close to Aunty Red and would have definitely spill the beans . I knew Liam had


    returned a few weeks ago . I hoped that he and Damon were ok because I hated that I was the reason


    behind their destroyed rtionship . ¡± Raven ?


    ¡± I snapped out of my thoughts as the wind blew through my deep purple and blue ombre hair . ¡± Sorry I


    spaced out . ¡± I gave her a wry smile and turned to the kids . ¡± Lessons out for today ! ¡± ¡± Yes mam ! ¡±


    They hurried off chattering amongst themselves , discussing the match or certain moves , and I smiled


    at the two men who were picking themselves up .


    Both Aunty and I fell in step as we walked towards the packhouse . Despite being an outsider , I had


    been weed here with open arms . For thest three years , this had been my home . ¡± Are you


    going to ten your parents about the position ? ¡± ¡± No , I¡¯ll tell them when I return if Uncle E I hasn¡¯t


    already done that . ¡± I said , drinking the water .


    Aunt Ang nodded , I knew her strained rtionship with dad only got worse with each passing year .


    They barely talked , and when they did , they shed . In the beginning , Aunt and her mate ,


    Cassandra , had moved to The Blood Moon pack , but when Cassandra¡¯s mom became ill , they


    moved back to The Dark River Pack and decided to stay on .


    I know Dad was the reason for that , but I never really asked what the final push had been , because I


    too had my secrets and I didn¡¯t want anyone prying in my life either . ¡± You earned this Raven , I have


    watched you train endlessly , push yourself further and harder . If anyone does , you are the one who


    deserves this . I am proud of you . So , when you go back , I want you to keep your chin up and face


    them all .


    ¡± Our eyes met and I wondered how much she knew , or assumed , but I simply gave her a faint smile .


    I will do exactly that , because I wasn¡¯t weak . Two dayster I had arrived home . Dressed in a pair of


    ck jeans , a purple halter top , a leather jacket and boots , I stared up at the huge wall that


    surrounded the pack grounds . When did they build this ? I approached the gate , driving slowly ,


    lowering my car window as the guard looked me over .


    A small smile crossed his lips , and I gave him a bright one in return . ¡± Raven Jacobs ! ¡± ¡± The one and


    only . ¡± I said , flicking my hair dramatically . ¡± Damn girl ! I never knew you wereing ! We were only


    expecting the new Head Warrior ¡­ Holy shit , it¡¯s you ? ¡± ¡± ¡± I guess so . ¡± ¡± I won¡¯t keep you waiting


    then , the Alpha¡¯s are waiting .


    ¡± Nice seeing you agam . ¡± I drove through , trying to keep a cap on m y emotions . I wasn¡¯t ready for


    this . Goddess , I don¡¯t think I¡¯d ever been ready for this but I had to do it .


    I parked up outside the packhouse and to my relief , it was only Uncle El and Aunty Red . ¡± Raven .


    Wee home . ¡± Aunty Red saiding over the moment I got out of the car and hugged me tightly ,


    I hugged her back , inhaling her familiarforting scent . ¡± Thanks , Aunty Red . ¡± I said , before Uncle


    El gave me a tight hug . I felt a wave of sadness wash over me .


    He had lost thest of his closest friends two months ago and I knew it must be affecting him greatly . I


    looked up at him , my heart skipping a beat as I looked into those cerulean blue eyes , eyes that


    reminded me of Liam¡¯s . ¡± I haven¡¯t actually told the boys your back . ¡± Uncle El said , smirking . ¡± Think


    they¡¯ll b e happy . ¡± ¡± I¡¯m sure . ¡± I said faking a smile , very aware of Aunty Red watching me keenly .


    But I think I¡¯ll see them tomorrow ; I need t o go home first . ¡± ¡± Ah yes , I did tell Haru and Kimberly you


    were back . ¡± Aunty Red said . 11 ¡± Great . ¡± It waster that night , and I was back home .


    I didn¡¯t unpack because I wanted to ask Alpha El if I could allocate in the packhouse ¡­ and boy I think I


    was making the right decision to do so , the tension was suffocating . I stirred my food on the te , not


    even wanting to eat the orgasm inducing dishes my mom had cooked with this tension . ¡± So Alpha


    Elijah told me you applied for the Head Warrior position ?


    ¡± Dad remarked , his jaw clenched , his sharp brown eyes looking at me calctingly . ¡± Yeah , I did . ¡± I


    said ndly . ¡± You didn¡¯t once consider to , I don¡¯t know , ask my opinion ? ¡± ¡± Umm , why would I ? ¡± I


    raised my eyebrows .


    Was he seriously going to still do this ? ¡± Raven , don¡¯t speak to your dad like that . ¡± Mom said quietly .


    I pursed my lips , taking a deep breath to calm myself down . ¡± Too much time spent around Ang , it


    was bound to happen . ¡± Dad added drinking some of his fresh orange juice . Oh for real ? ¡± Dad , how


    can you me Aunty for this ? Like for real , she has nothing to do with m y decision !


    ¡± ¡± That attitude is a mirror of hers . ¡± Dad hissed . ¡± I¡¯m not even arguing . ¡± I eximed trying to keep


    my voice calm . ¡± I¡¯m just saying you can¡¯t me Aunty for my decision or anything . This is all me . ¡± ¡± ¡±


    Well , it doesn¡¯t really look good .


    So , you chose a position where you are going to prance around amongst men , befitting ¡± ¡± That stung


    ¡± Dad ¡­ It¡¯s training , I am not going to go put on a strip show for them , and even if I did want to


    be a stripper you really shouldn¡¯t be putting me down like that .


    ¡± ¡± Wow , see that , Kim ? Your daughter wants to be a hooker or stripper or whatever . ¡± ¡± Dad ! I ¡­ ¡± I


    shook my head , I can¡¯t believe he was so backwards ¡­ I stood up , cing my knife and fork down


    slowly , not wanting him tosh out at me for being loud .


    ¡± I worked my ass off to be something , to be epted to such a position ¡­ Dad , it¡¯s no small


    fete ¡­ Head Warrior means I am one of the strongest fighters of this pack . I worked day and night to


    prove that I¡¯m good at something .


    Aren¡¯t you at least a little proud of me ? ¡± I asked , ncing at Mom only for her to look away . That hurt


    , even when my mates abandoned me , I wished that I at least had my mom¡¯s arms to cry in , but I


    didn¡¯t ¡­¡­ ¡± Proud ? What¡¯s there to be proud of ? You¡¯re just another Ang , another disappointment


    .


    ¡± He stood up , mming his fork onto the table and stormed out of the room . ¡± Haru ¡­ ¡± Mom said ,


    rushing from the room . I stared at the table , swallowing hard , A disappointment ¡­ A failure ¡­


    Unwanted ¡­.. Useless ¡­ I took a deep breath , smiling faintly . It was ok , I was used to it all .This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    My Mates RAVEN The following day , I went for a run before showering and getting ready in ck


    red pants , a ck high ¨C neck top , and applying my signature dramatic eyeliner with some mauve


    lipstick . Opening my window , I climbed out , not wanting another run ¨C in with my parents .


    Making my way to the packhouse with the memory drive of some training regime and ideas I had , I


    headed towards the Alpha¡¯s office . I slowed down when a familiar scent hit my nose . Roasted walnuts


    and honey . A scent that enveloped my entire body and made every nerve stand on edge . Goddess ,


    please don¡¯t be around . With each step closer to the office my heart was fluttering with nerves .


    Thest memory I had of Liam tugged painfully at my chest , and it was pretty difficult to breathe .


    Raising my hand , I knocked on the door lightly before I opened it and stepped inside , stopping dead in


    my tracks when my gaze fell on the man in the leather chair . His legs crossed at the ankles as they


    stretched out in front of him , his elbow resting on the armrest . He was flicking through a file , when his


    eyes snapped upwards , piercing into mine .


    He was so much more handsome than I remembered him ¡­ He was dressed in a fitted ck tee , that


    did nothing to hide his bulging arms . Goddess he was even bigger than before . A tattoo covered his


    upper left arm , peeking out from his sleeve .


    His hair was styled in a quiff , with a short back and sides , and a scar went down his right eye . How


    did he get hurt ? But the thing that was most different about him was the coldness in those cerulean


    eyes . Gone was the warmth that one would have associated with Liam years ago . He cast one nce


    over me , sending another gutting stab of pain through me . Unwanted , but I didn¡¯t care . I would live


    for me , mates or not . a When it was clear he wasn¡¯t going to speak , I stepped up to the desk .


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry , I thought Alpha El would be here , I have some training regimes I put together . ¡± I said as


    his eyes were back on his file . ¡± Why were you looking for him ? As your Alpha , shouldn¡¯t you be


    running it past m e ? ¡± He asked coldly . My Alpha ? ¡± I ¡­ ¡± He cocked a brow , leaning back . ¡± Don¡¯t


    tell me you took this position without even knowing who the Alpha is ¡­. Nice .


    ¡± His sarcasm irked me , but I said nothing . No one had told me . Surely Kia and Aunt Ang knew .. ¡±


    Sorry , I guess I¡¯m a bit behind on thetest news . Congrattions on bing Alpha , I will pray that


    you can be half the Alpha your dad was . ¡± I said , trying to hide the sarcasm in my voice , disying a


    fake smile . His eyes shed a deep maic blue , and I felt his anger rising .


    You will remember who you¡¯re talking to . He said icily . ¡± Besides , I don¡¯t have time for some stupid


    training ns . Discuss them with the Beta . ¡± My heart skipped a beat at the resentment in his voice


    when he said ¡® Beta . ¡® ¡± Ok ¡­ Sorry for wasting your precious time , Alpha Liam .


    ¡± I didn¡¯t care that my voice sounded bitter . I didn¡¯t wait for a reply , turning and leaving the office


    before he could even reply , mming the door shut behind me .


    I stormed down the hall , feeling my irritation growing , great now I had to face Damon ¡­ Although he


    hadn¡¯t been as bad as Liam , h e didn¡¯t really make an effort with me either . On my birthday and on


    Christmas h e would send a message , and when I got injured pretty badst year , he had sent a small


    message , but that was it ¡­ That night , not only had I lost my mates before I even got them , I lost two


    of my best friends . I wish I didn¡¯t go to the ball , i f I didn¡¯t nothing would have changed between us .


    I was so lost in thought that I didn¡¯t realise where I was going when the sound of a woman¡¯s breathless


    giggle made me stop in my tracks . I looked ahead to see a gorgeous woman .


    I vaguely recognised her . She was leaning against the wall , her hand on a man¡¯s chest as he leaned


    over her slightly , speaking quietly . A man whose scent of spiced cinnamon and fresh rain hit me like a


    storm , and with it , the gutting feeling of pain twisted i n my stomach . His head snapped towards me ,


    and I stared into the deep powdery blue eyes of Damon . He quickly moved away from the woman ,


    and that stung .


    Why would you d o that unless your intentions weren¡¯t innocent ? ¡± Raven ¡­ I didn¡¯t know you were


    back ¡­ ¡± H e said quietly , his voice sending a rush of tingles through me . ¡± Yeah , I camest night . I


    uh , Liam told m e to discuss the training regime with you . Umm , take a look at them when you have


    time and see what you think . ¡± I said , walking over to him , I held out the memory stick .


    He looked down at me , and I saw the concern in his eyes . His heart was racing a little as he took it , I


    let go quickly , not wanting to touch him . Despite it all , I felt a sliver of guilt go through me for what


    happened two years ago . I looked away , giving the woman a small smile . She really was gorgeous


    ¡­.. ¡± Hey . ¡± She said , ¡± Robyn . ¡± She said , holding her hand out . ¡± Raven . ¡± I took her hand , and


    she gave Damon a smile . ¡± Nice to meet you girl . ¡± ¡± You too .


    ¡± I turned and walked off , not wanting to spend another minute here . With each step I took , my smile


    faded away . Crap , I was meant to talk to Liam about the packhouse ¡­ I didn¡¯t want to ask him again .


    Maybe I¡¯ll g o visit Azura and ask Aunty Red ¡­. That sounded like a better n !


    I quickly left the packhouse , feeling a lot better as I hurried through the woods towards the house that


    stood a little away from the rest of the pack . A home where I spent most of my childhood memories .


    An escape from the tension and gloom of m y own house . My heart skipped a beat as I looked around


    , remembering how I would sit with ra under that tree near the river ¡­ remembering Liam smacking


    my ass and calling me bitesize ¡­ Damon¡¯s smile when he got everyone some fresh donuts or


    something . Don¡¯t think about them . The saddest thing was , with time , my wolf became disconnected


    from me too . I rang the doorbell , and I heard the sound ofughing . ¡± Mama ! Someone door ! ¡± I


    smiled , hearing Azura¡¯s voice .


    \Damn I shouldn¡¯t havee empty ¨C handed !  even got her a gift from up north Goddess my memory


    was ridiculous ! ¡± Raven ,e on in ¡± Aunty Red said the moment she opened the door . ¡± Don¡¯t mind


    if I do . ¡± I replied stepping inside and closing the door behind me . Azura ! ¡± H She moved away ,


    looking at me wearily . ¡± I¡¯m Raven .


    ¡±  ¡± Waven ? ¡± She said . I smiled and nodded . ¡± Want me to give you a piggyback ride ? Or I can be a


    horsy ? ¡± ¡± Ooo piggyback ! ¡± I smiled , atta girl . I picked her up , spinning her around , making her


    giggle . She looked a lot like Indigo , and I wondered how Aunty Red coped with that . I kissed her


    forehead gently before I ced her down on the worktop . Aunty Red seemed to have been busy


    cooking . ¡± Did you end up seeing the boys ? ¡± She asked . My heart skipped a beat , and I swear she


    knew something .


    ¡± Yes , I did . ¡± I said smoothly . Pulling faces at Azura , who burst outughing . ¡± That¡¯s great . You¡¯ll


    stay for lunch , I¡¯m making Sheppard¡¯s pie ? ¡± ¡± I don¡¯t mind , ¡± I hadn¡¯t eaten and I couldn¡¯t cook ¡­ ¡±


    Umm , I came because I wanted to ask for something .


    ¡± I said , perching on one of the bar stools . ¡± Sure , what is it ? ¡± ¡± I wanted to ask if I could put in a


    request for a room at the packhouse . ¡± I said , hiding the nervousness I felt inside . She frowned ,Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    looking at me concerned . ¡± Ang told me you would probably ask for that . Is everything ok ? ¡± ¡± Yeah


    , I just think I¡¯m old enough to have my own ce . ¡± I said , shrugging lightly .


    ¡± Sure , I¡¯ll get someone to set up a room for you there . Liam stays there too , since he¡¯se back ¡­


    ¡± She frowned , and I tried not to react to the mention of Liam . He¡¯s changed a lot , hasn¡¯t he ? ¡± ¡± ¡±


    Yeah ¡­. ¡± ¡± Surely there must be a reason behind that . ¡± Aunty Red said lightly , popping the tray into


    the oven before she turned to m e , her sharp eyes fixed on me . ¡± Would you have any idea what that


    reason might be ?

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    RAVEN


    ¡± I haven¡¯t been around for ages , Aunty ¡± She smirked ¡± You girls do know , you and Kia . ¡± She stated ¡±


    But if you don¡¯t want to tell me right now ¡­ That¡¯s fine , but nothing stays hidden . Besides , I have my


    assumptions . Trust Aunty Red to say that . She wasn¡¯t dumb , I had to give her that . I really didn¡¯t


    want to ask her what she assumed because I might give something away ¡­ ¡± Aww well ,


    I hope you do get to figure it out . Aunty if you ever need this little gummy bear babysat , I will do it


    willingly . She is so adorable ! ¡± I smiled at Azura who was ying with m y hair , and I won¡¯t deny I


    liked it . She was so cute . ¡± Oh , I¡¯ll definitely hold you to that . ¡± Aunty said smiling . ¡± Good , ¡± I replied


    , thinking this ce felt so much better to spend time at . Night had fallen and I was in my room , m y


    stuff hadn¡¯t really been touched since I had p gone and I was doing a clear out . I will bin what I don¡¯t


    want , and what I do , I¡¯ll pack it up .


    I needed to tell Mom and Dad about me moving too ¡­ But the moody look on Dad¡¯s face had put me


    off , I didn¡¯t want more drama . I put on some Disney ssic songs , singling along to ¡® Colours Of The


    Wind ¡® as I began on my wardrobe . Some of this stuff was way too childish . My phone rang and I


    hurried over to it , smiling when I saw Kia¡¯s name pop up on the iing video call .


    ¡± Kiki ! ¡± I said , answering it ¡± Ahh and my babies ! ¡± Kiaraughed as she sat there feeding one of


    them . Goddess those two were gorgeous , they were about three months now and were like two little


    dolls . ¡± I thought I¡¯d video call whilst I¡¯m feeding . How are you ? ¡± She asked .


    I plopped onto my bed and smiled . ¡± I¡¯m great , I am going to start training from tomorrow . I saw Liam


    and Damon , both are doing great , and I asked your mom about moving to the packhouse . ¡± I ended


    with a whisper . She smiled gently , but from the knowing look in her eyes , I knew she saw past my


    fa?ade . Over the years , Kiara had be s o much more observant . She didn¡¯t fall for my fake


    smiles .


    ¡± You are brave . ¡± She said softly . ¡± You got this . ¡± ¡± Thanks , hun . ¡± ¡± I whispered . ¡± I¡¯m going to try to


    visit in a few weeks time . ¡± She said . ¡± Really ? I can¡¯t wait to meet these two munchkins . ¡± I had only


    seen them when I visited her pack with Aunt Ang . ¡± I¡¯m sure they want to see their aunty too . ¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Kiara replied with a smallugh We sat there , chatting and talking like we did often enough .


    Although Kiara had an entire pack to run , and as queen it was more than just a pack , we still found


    time t o talk to each other and it felt good . After a good half hour , we said goodbye and I returned to


    clearing out my wardrobe . I had just finished when a panicked voice came through the link . ¡®


    Someone¡¯s been killed down by the west side of the river ! ¡®


    The man sounded fearful , and my own heart was thudding a this words . An influx of voices came


    through the link a s I rushed to my window . Opening it I jumped out , not even realising I was barefoot


    until the stones beneath my window poked into my feet , but I was too worried to care as I rushed down


    towards the river . ¡® It¡¯s covered , no one panic and stay in your homes . ¡® Liam¡¯s cold voice came


    through the link sending a rush of warmth through me .


    I missed it ¡­ missed the mind link with them ¡­ I ignored hismand as I approached the spot ,


    slowing down to see several men standing around looking at something on the ground . My heart


    thumped as I stepped closer , Damon was there and when I approached , he looked up , not missing


    the way he looked me over . It was then I realised I was only in my leggings and a crop top .


    My heart thudded but I tried not to focus on him as I stepped closer . ¡± Don¡¯te closer , Raven . ¡± His


    deep seductive voice made me stop . ¡± It¡¯s not pleasant . ¡± ¡± I can handle a lot more than you think . ¡± I


    said , quietly stepping forward . But maybe not . The face of the body had been cut from ear to ear and


    the c eyes had been removed . My stomach churned and I mped a hand over my mouth feeling sick


    . ¡± The teeth have all been taken too .


    ¡± The Delta , Zack said quietly . I knew him as he was only slightly younger than I was . ¡± What the fuck


    happened ? ¡± Liam¡¯s voice came from behind us , I turned to see him shirtless and clearly , he had


    been in the middle of a shower .


    He nced at me , his frown deepening when he looked at Damon before he brushed past us both .


    Sparks flew through me at his touch and my breath hitched .. Fuck ¡­. ¡± Scour the area . Did anyone


    witness anything ? Who found the body ? ¡± He asked , his Alpha aura whirling around him . ¡± Ralf ¡­ his


    brother . ¡± Zack said , motioning to the side with a jerk of his head .


    I turned to see a boy around twelve or thirteen sitting under a tree , shaking , and rocking himself . An


    omega child . Shit , why the hell was no oneforting him ?! I hurried over to him and sat down next


    to him , wrapping my arms around him . ¡± Hey , it¡¯s ok , I got you . ¡± I whispered , seeing his hands


    tangled tightly into his hair , ¡± It¡¯s not true . It¡¯s not true . ¡± He muttered repeatedly . Liam approached ,


    looking down at him ¡± When did you find him ?


    ¡± He asked . The boy continued to mutter , not even hearing Liam , who frowned . ¡± Can¡¯t you see it has


    affected him greatly and you¡¯re asking questions ? ¡± I asked icily . His gaze snapped to me , and his


    eyes shed . ¡± And didn¡¯t I say to everyone to stay inside .


    ¡± He growled . ¡± You did . ¡± But that doesn¡¯t mean I would listen ! I looked away from him , feeling two


    pairs of eyes on me , but they could look and get as mad as they wanted , because right now I was


    more concerned about this kid who had seen his brother in that horrifying state . I knew his face would


    haunt my dreams too .


    ¡± Scour the area , track any scent that lingers here , and I want anyone whose scent is here to be


    brought in for questioning . Maybe they saw something ¡­ This doesn¡¯t look like a normal killing .


    ¡± What was the cause of death ? ¡± ¡± No fucking idea ¡­ ¡± ¡± ¡± Maybe poison . Request an autopsy . ¡± Liam


    muttered . ¡± There¡¯s no strange scent from him ¡­ ¡± ¡± Wait , what is that ? ¡± Damon said suddenly


    making me look up sharply as h e bent down and took a piece of paper from the man¡¯s hand . The


    group of men fell silent , and I looked a t them curiously . ¡± What does it say ? ¡± I asked .


    No one spoke , and I frowned . ¡± ¡± Tell me . ¡± Damon turned , his eyes meeting mine , and he frowned ,


    holding it up . ¡± Who¡¯s next ?

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    5. First Training


    RAVEN


    Last night, the image of the Omega Ryan kept reying in my mind. I couldn¡¯t sleep or anything. The


    way his mouth had been cut open, his teeth ripped out and no lingering scent? It was creepy. I


    shuddered, unable to remove that image from my head as I got dressed for training in a sports bra,


    leggings and an oversized hoodie before grabbing my portable music yer and jumping out the


    window. This had always been my way out, and although my parents hated it, if dad wasn¡¯t so


    controlling I wouldn¡¯t have to. Ok, maybe I still would.


    I walked to the training fields and to my dismay, Damon was standing there, dressed in baggy bottoms,


    a ck vest and sneakers. He was leaning against the wall looking at the throng of people who were


    training. My heart skipped a beat as I looked him over, he really had gotten even more handsome over


    the years, if that was even possible¡­ He had lost the boyish looks he once supported, his face was


    now more angled and rugged. His eyes snapped towards me, and my heart skipped a beat when I


    thought I saw them sh pale green as he looked me over.


    He gave me a small smile and pushed himself away from the wall.


    ¡°Hey.¡± He said, looking down at me.


    ¡°Hi, are you here for the training session?¡± I asked, taking out the bandages for my hands and


    beginning to wrap them up.


    I didn¡¯t want to just stare into those eyes of his.


    ¡°Partially¡­ We didn¡¯t get to talk properly yesterday. I uh, congrattions on the new rank.¡±


    I nced up at him. Had he been thrown off by seeing me yesterday? I wasn¡¯t sure if it was that or that


    I saw him step away from Robyn a little too quickly.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    ¡°I checked out the training ns, I liked them, a lot. Especially the wolf vs. human sparring. That¡¯s


    something we haven¡¯t actually done, and your points were pretty neat.¡±


    I nodded and began doing my stretches. We hadn¡¯t spoken much in three years, so why should that


    change now?


    ¡°Wee home, Raven.¡± His voice was soft, and I didn¡¯t miss the sadness in it.


    I looked up at him sharply. My own chest felt painfully tight. As much as I felt his sadness was genuine,


    we both knew his duty to his Alpha and the bond he had with Liam clearly outdid what we had. That did


    hurt, but I couldn¡¯t me him. Was that why the moon goddess gave me two mates? In hopes that


    perhaps one might just ept me? Or her having sympathy for someone like me?


    All I had wanted was someone who would love and cherish me.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± I said, giving him one of my fake smiles. He smiled back and I turned towards the group.


    They were all young adults, and I knew they were all full-fledged warriors.


    ¡°Alright everyone, those butts should be warmed up and you all should be standing to attention!¡± I


    called loudly, my eyes skimming them all; taking note of those who were already standing, those who


    were mbering to their feet, and those who were distracted. I would target them at their weakest point


    and see who did best.


    ¡°As you all know, I¡¯m Raven, the annoying girl who was a little too loud. If you have forgotten me, then


    I¡¯m Raven Jacobs, the new Head Warrior. Which means it¡¯s my job to make sure you are all at your


    best. The Blood Moon pack is one of the strongest packs in the country, and with it, we are always in


    everyone¡¯s line of sight. Things may have calmed down since the battle that urred three years ago


    but there is always the chance of danger. So, we need to be in the best shape possible.¡±


    Last night came back to me, and I frowned, wondering how anyone had gotten into the pack grounds in


    the first ce.


    ¡°We¡¯ve never had a female lead warrior¡­ like ever.¡± Some guy murmured, and a few nodded.


    ¡°Hey, she¡¯s-¡± Damon began, but I raised my hand.


    I got this.


    I raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think my capabilities should be defined by whether I have a penis or not. If anyone has doubts


    about my capabilities, you are wee toe and face me one on one.¡± I said clearly.


    ¡°Make sure you treat her with respect.¡± Damon added, a warning clear in his voice.


    I looked at him, my eyes shing.


    ¡°Thank you, Beta Damon, but I do not need anyone to defend me.¡±


    Guilt shed in those eyes before he nodded.


    ¡°I will leave you to it.¡± He said quietly.


    I moved away, turning some music on my portable yer and letting the upbeat music travel around


    the area. I was serious about training, but that did not mean we couldn¡¯t have a little fun.


    ¡°Ok, I want everyone paired with the person behind them!¡± I snapped my hands.


    I could feel his eyes on me, but I ignored him, I needed to focus on my job.


    ¡°Name?¡± I asked, pointing to a young man who was loitering along the side.


    ¡°Owen.¡± He replied, sounding bored.


    ¡°Pair up with¡­ Taylor, isn¡¯t it?¡± I said, looking at a well-built man who stood to the side.


    He smirked and nodded.


    ¡°Surprised you remembered my name, babe.¡±


    I smiled at him. Oh, I remembered Taylor, he used to live right next door to us.


    ¡°You were an annoying neighbour.¡± I said.


    He grinned.


    ¡°I am not pairing up with the loser.¡± Owen spat, making both of us look at him.


    ¡°Hey! That was an order, and I won¡¯t tolerate you calling your teammates names!¡± I snapped, walking


    over to the six-foot-tall guy.


    I don¡¯t know what issue the two had, but I was not going to tolerate it in my sessions.


    ¡°You may be the head warrior, but you don¡¯t have control over what leaves my mouth.¡± Owen said,


    smirking cockily.


    ¡°Well Owen I¡¯m the boss here, and unless you want me to put on Disney songs for the rest of the


    session, I would listen, because I swear, everyone will want to kill you after listening to Let it Go on


    repeat for the next hour or so.¡±


    ¡°It would make this training what it is, a joke.¡± He muttered.


    ¡°Want to spar against me, Owen? Maybe I¡¯ll show you I am not here to y.¡± I said coldly, my eyes


    shing.


    He clenched his jaw, but it was clear he wasn¡¯t stupid enough to challenge me. Everyone knew this


    position didn¡¯te easily, I had gone through my training and proved myself for this post.


    Taylor stepped forward, and I gave him a curt nod.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what you got, you fucking wuss.¡± Owen muttered tauntingly.


    ¡®I got this Raven.¡¯ Taylor¡¯s voice came through the link just when I paused.


    ¡®Well, break his damn nose before I do it.¡¯ I said. Regardless of the oue of the sparring, he was


    going to get punished for his attitude.


    I walked through the ranks, making small changes to posture and giving some input and advice as I


    went. I had just reached the front when Owen¡¯s irritating voice reached me.


    ¡°Come on, faggot, show me what you got.¡±


    That was my fucking snapping point. I spun around, breaking into a run, my eyes zing as I raised my


    fist punching him across the face, not caring when he hit the ground, rolling over several times before


    he came to a stop.


    Everyone was staring at me. Blood was dripping from my fist and my eyes zing. My chest was


    thumping wildly, and my anger was raging around me as I stormed towards the man who was coughing


    up blood.


    ¡°I will NOT tolerate homophobic shits.¡± I growled, raising my fist, ready to punch him once more when


    Taylor walked over.


    ¡°Hey¡­ it¡¯s fine.¡± He said. ¡®It¡¯s nothing new for him.¡¯


    ¡°It isn¡¯t fine.¡± I hissed, shoving Owen back to the ground.


    ¡®It is, he just has issues.¡¯ Taylor said through the link.


    It may not have bothered him, but it sure bothered me. Taylor was one of the nicest guys I knew


    growing up and I cannot believe him being gay was the issue here.


    ¡°I want fiftyps around the pack grounds, and if I see you flunking, I swear I will take this to the Alpha.¡±


    I said coldly, turning away just when he spoke. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Wow, it seems like someone can¡¯t control their temper tantrums.¡± He muttered.


    Oh boy, you asked for it now.


    Spinning around I was about to punch him when someone grabbed my arm yanking me back, the rush


    of sparks that coursed through me told me who it was before their scent even registered.


    He pulled me back, punching Owen across the face and knocking him out cold.


    ¡°Whoa¡­¡± Taylor muttered.


    The group fell silent and, oh I was so mad.


    ¡°I will not tolerate disrespect.¡± Liam growled, ring at the mass of warriors.


    ¡°I was handling that.¡± I said quietly, doing my best not to lose my shit because I swear by Selene and


    the power of her moon that I was this close to snapping!


    He looked at me sharply, as if he was not expecting me to say that. What did he want? Me to thank him


    and gush over his heroic move?


    No, I don¡¯t think so.


    ¡°If you are done, Alpha. Can I carry on?¡±


    He frowned, turning to me. I red at him before his gaze dipped to my lips. Not bothering to say


    anything, he stormed off.


    I shook my head.


    This was not over, because as much as I didn¡¯t want to see him more than necessary, I needed to


    make it clear that I was not going to allow him to get up in my business.


    Oh, blue eyes, you are so done for!

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    Caged Between the beta & alpha chapter 6. Fire & Ice


    LIAM


    I returned to my office, trying not to let her anger get to me. I don¡¯t know what I was expecting¡­ Seeing


    her again, those gorgeous eyes of hers. Was this mate bond only affecting me?


    Damon seemed to be doing fucking fine too. Was it just me suffering like this?


    Jealousy reared its ugly head at that thought. Don¡¯t fucking let shit get to you, Liam.


    I sat back. With the killing that happenedst night, the pack was a little restless and everyone had


    heard about it. Although I made sure everything carried on as usual as best as possible. The tension


    was clear in the air. The uneasiness of what happened the night before still lingered on everyone¡¯s


    mind, it wasn¡¯t something we were just going to forget overnight.


    The darkness that had settled over the pack was palpable and I could sense the unease and fear


    wing its way through the pack link.


    I really wanted Dad and Mom to go away for a week or so. Dad needed it, and with all of this crap, I


    think now was the time for him to just rx. Even if he didn¡¯t let on, he was going through a lot and I


    wanted him to know he could count on me. They needed a break.


    I would offer to babysit Azura¡­ but I wasn¡¯t sure I¡¯d manage that considering it would be an entire


    week or two. On top of that, with the murder, I needed to get to the bottom of it. We had no leads at all.


    Last night I had tried to track and trace any scent that lingered but there was nothing.


    I frowned and was trying to figure out what I needed to do next when there was a knock on the door.


    My eyes shed, and my mood just got darker when a familiar scent hit my nose.


    ¡®Enter.¡¯ I said coldly.


    The door opened to reveal none other than Damon.


    Now, why the fuck did I need to see him?


    ¡°Hey.¡±


    I raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°I thought I¡¯d juste to see if there¡¯s anything I could do? What happenedst night, it¡¯s damn


    shocking and I know-¡±


    ¡°If you have nothing useful to say, leave. I have things to do.¡± I said coldly.


    ¡°Liam, can we just talk about this?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say take a fucking hike?¡± I said, my eyes shing.


    He only frowned deeply. Well if he wanted to be fucking stubborn, I didn¡¯t have time for his shit. Flipping


    open myptop, I decided to ignore him instead, but he didn¡¯t take the fucking hint.


    ¡°Liam¡­ I am your Beta. We need to work together and at least try to get on. We can¡¯t carry on like


    this.¡± Damon said quietly.


    ¡°Yeah, well, shame that it is what it is. Unless, of course, you want to step down from your position?¡± I


    said, knowing I was being a fucking jerk.


    I didn¡¯t really care though; thanks to him, I couldn¡¯t even call Raven mine.


    ¡°I am not going to step down, especially when there is stuff going on. We need to just stop ignoring


    each other, man.¡± He said exasperatedly.


    ¡°There¡¯s a difference between ignoring and just not wanting to see your fucking face.¡± I shot back,


    standing up.


    He was getting pissed off, but he was staying calm. I wondered what it¡¯d take for him to get the fuck out


    of my face.


    ¡°It¡¯s been three years, Liam¡­ Can¡¯t we set our differences aside and-¡±


    ¡°Are you for real, Nicholson? Differences? She may just have been a passing thing for you, since we all


    know you jump from one infatuation to the fucking next, but for me she was the one I wanted from day


    fucking one, so don¡¯t think three or ten years will change that.¡± I growled, walking up to him and looking


    him in the eye. ¡°Understood.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± He said, clenching his jaw. ¡°One question though, why aren¡¯t you going and getting her?


    This is about her, right? Then why not go after her?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t YOU reject her?¡± I shot back.


    ¡°I wanted us to work something out. You ran away from her, Liam you hurt her.¡± This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I smirked coldly.


    I know I did, but I didn¡¯t trust myself or my mental state back then.


    ¡°There was a lot worse I could have done. Walking away before I said or did something I regretted was


    the smartest choice. The only disappointing thing is that now I¡¯m back, I¡¯m stuck having to see your


    damn face.¡± I said coldly, my eyes burning with anger.


    He clenched his fists, and I knew I had pushed him enough.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Finding it hard to control your temper?¡±


    ¡°Fuck off, Liam, this isn¡¯t a fucking joke. I get it! I get that you fucking loved her since day one! But the


    moon goddess made this decision! Don¡¯t you think either of us rejecting her would hurt her?!¡± He


    snapped, shoving me back a little.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think hurting her is something you really care about right. I mean you had no issue-¡±


    ¡°Stop it, man!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fucking stating facts. You wanted me to talk to you, I¡¯m fucking talking.¡± I said coldly, shoving him


    back.


    His eyes shed and I don¡¯t even fucking know who jumped forward first. I aimed a punch at his jaw


    only for him to block and throw in his own, I mmed it away and was about to grab his cor when her


    delicious fresh floral scent hit my nose. I felt her small hand on my chest, pushing me away from him as


    she forced herself between us.


    ¡°What are you two doing?!¡± She growled, flinching when I refused to let go of Damon, crushing her


    between us. I mmed him against the desk, my hand tightening on his neck with Raven still caught


    between us. Suddenly, I was fucking aware of her stomach against my dick and those fucking sparks.


    All three of our hearts were fucking racing. The storm of emotions that surrounded us; anger, rage,


    irritation, confusion, and so much fucking more, spread like a toxic poison.


    I was the first to pull away, tugging Raven away from Damon. I didn¡¯t want him anywhere near her.


    Only for her to yank away from me, her eyes filled with rage as she red at both of us.


    ¡°You both need to get your shit together. Neither of you is fucking man enough to do anything but


    whine? Seriously? We lost someone yesterday and today you two are acting like goddamn high-


    school-aged pigs!¡± She snapped.


    ¡°I came here trying to sort this shit out.¡± Damon said frowning. He didn¡¯t look at me and I knew I had


    really pissed him off. Good.


    ¡°Well then, sort this shit out! Liam, for your dad, show you can be a responsible Alpha. If you two are


    still hung up over the mating ball, well then get over it and move the hell on. It¡¯s been three years, what


    happened back then is in the past. I¡¯m enjoying my life. You should enjoy yours! Reject me, or if you


    want, I can do it too¡­¡±


    The very thought made my stomach churn. Don¡¯t fucking say that.


    She shook her head, looking between us. I thought I saw a glimmer of sadness there, but I wasn¡¯t sure.


    She was about to leave the room when she paused at the door, turning and looking at me.


    ¡°As for Owen, I can handle him myself. I don¡¯t need a man to fight my battles. Let alone either of you


    two.¡± She said coldly.


    I didn¡¯t have any fucking right to feel like shit over her words, but I sure as fuck did. Her parting left a


    heavy silence in the room, I red at Damon.


    ¡°Get out.¡± I said to him coldly.


    He shook his head in defeat, stopping at the door and ncing back at me.


    ¡°Well, if you ever decide to get your head out of your ass, you know where I am.¡± He said, mming


    the door shut behind him.


    I frowned, despite him fucking disrespecting me¡­ We went way back. He had been my best friend, like


    a fucking brother to me, until that night. Fuck, why did it have to happen? I dropped onto my seat,


    cing my feet on my desk and running a hand through my hair.


    He had lost his father in that final battle, he had been through a lot, but I had shut everyone out. Now


    that I was back, I knew deep down I did need to tolerate him. But that meant I needed to do something


    about us, about Raven, about everything. I couldn¡¯t keep shutting it all out because it wasn¡¯t helping


    anyone.


    I had a pack to run. He was my Beta and she¡­ She was meant to be my Luna. My wolf stirred and I


    pondered on their words¡­ Do something about it¡­ What I wanted to do was take her and im her as


    my mate. I was an Alpha, and I was done stepping down. I had given them a chance¡­ and now that


    we were back to square one, it was high time I took what was mine for the iming.

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    LIAM


    It was evening , Mom had mind linked me to stop by only for me to realise she had tricked me . ¡± Me


    alone with her ? ¡± I asked , looking at the little pumpkin . ¡± She¡¯s a good girl , Liam .


    ¡± Mom said dismissively , Dad smirked , ¡± Yup , a real angel .


    ¡± He added , not sounding very convincing , ¡± We could do this tomorrow ? ¡± ! ¡± No baby , we are going


    ¡± Mom said firmly . They were going to visit some lone wolves who lived near our pack territory ,


    Considering the murder ,


    Mom and Dad decided to check in on them , and here I was stuck with my little sister Azura ¨C Aunty


    Indy¡¯s girl that Mom carried . ¡± Wiyam , I be good . ¡± She blinked thoserge blue eyes as she assured


    me . No , that was an rm bell right there .


    No kid who says they will be good will be good and I had seen the devil , Dante . Kids were scary ¡­


    Don¡¯t mess with them . ¡± So , since you¡¯re visiting a few elderly wolves ¡­ you should be home by


    eleven ? ¡± I asked .


    Mom smirked . ¡± Yes , hopefully . Rx Liam but I do think we will be back before eleven . It¡¯s only six


    pm now . ¡± She said , ncing at the clock o n the wall . ¡± Anything I need to know ¡­


    ¡± No , just keep her away from the sugary stuff . There¡¯s pizza in the oven . It should b e done in twenty


    minutes . Eat , get her ready for bed , tell her a story , then she should knock off .


    ¡± Mom said , grabbing her jacket before meeting Azura with a hug and kisses . The fact that it had been


    just me and my twin , Kiara , growing up ; we didn¡¯t have younger siblings , so seeing Mom like this


    was strange .


    Not to mention , I wasn¡¯t here for Azura¡¯s entire three years of life . Was she really going to sleep ?


    Didn¡¯t look like it ¡­ ¡± Oh yeah Liam , Raven was saying she wanted to move to the packhouse , get


    something sorted for her .


    I was going to tell you earlier , but then with everything that happenedst night , I wasn¡¯t in the right


    headspace . ¡± Mom said , just when she was about to step outside .


    ¡± Sure . ¡± I said , emotionlessly . Raven at the packhouse ? Fuck , that¡¯s where I was staying ¡­ I


    couldn¡¯t deal with this , not when just looking at her made me want to go over to her and im her as


    mine .


    Once the door shut after Mom and Dad , I looked at the little girl who now had her finger shoved up her


    nose . ¡± Don¡¯t do that . It¡¯s gross . ¡± I said , crouching down in front of her .


    ¡± Do what ? ¡± She said , taking her finger out of her nose and ¡­ fuck ! She ate it ! ¡± Azura , pumpkin ,


    you don¡¯t eat that . ¡± ¡± Eat what ? ¡± She asked . Did she not realise what she had just did ?


    ¡± Ok , let¡¯s wash your hands ¡­ ¡± She frowned as I tugged her to the kitchen . Goddess kids were gross


    . ¡± I washed my hands after I went to the toilet , Wiyam . ¡± ¡± Yeah , but you were picking your bogeys .


    ¡± I said , lifting her onto the worktop . ¡± Oh , they¡¯re tasty . ¡± She giggled . I cringed . Were we this


    disgusting as kids ? ¡± Alright , how about we get the pizza and watch a movie while you eat ?


    ¡± I suggested . Hopefully , she¡¯ll fall asleep in the process . I took a tray out , grabbing what we needed


    before taking the pizza out . ¡± Wiyam , can I have Coca ¨C C ? ¡± She asked , as I took a can from the


    fridge for myself .


    I¡¯m sure Mom said no sugar ¡­ ¡± Aren¡¯t you too little ? ¡± ¡± No , I¡¯m allowed half a can . ¡± She said ,


    looking up at me with thoserge eyes of hers . That¡¯s true . We were werewolves .


    I guess pups were more tolerant to caffeine how adults would be to alcohol and stuff . ¡± Ah . Ok . ¡± I


    shrugged , grabbing another one and cing it on the tray before carrying it to the living room . cing


    the food down , I put a slice on her te and asked what she wanted to watch on TV .


    ¡± I watch ¡­ that ! ¡± She pointed at a show and I put it on for her . Sitting back , we began eating and my


    mind wandered to Raven and what she had ¡® said earlier .


    It was hard seeing her , yet all I wanted was t o see her all the fucking time . The urge to just pull her


    into my arms and tell her to fucking ept me and me alone was so damn strong . But I didn¡¯t really


    deserve that , not after how I shut her out for thest three years .


    ¡® What are the autopsy results ? Anything yet ? ¡± I asked Zack through the link . ¡® Poison , but the traces


    are so light we barely picked them up . ¡® ¡± Wiyam , coke ! ¡± I opened the can , putting a straw into it for


    her as I held it out to her distractedly . ¡® Of ? What did it include ? ¡®


    ¡± They still working on that , but there were traces of silver and wolfsbane mixed in too . ¡® ¡® Get pictures


    of the muttion , exact time of death , and whatever else you can before returning the body to the


    family ¡­ ¡® So soon ?


    ¡® Zack sounded surprised . ¡® His parents wanted him back ¡­ If we can¡¯t get any more information from


    him , then it¡¯s best we ept their wishes .


    There were a few scents around him , I¡¯ll question those wolves tomorrow . ¡® HOYASH ¡® Ok Alpha . ¡® I


    closed the link to see Azura sucking on the straw ¨C like there was no tomorrow . Shit , how much did


    she have ?


    I pulled the can out of her iron grip to see it was practically empty . Well , fuck . ¡± That was tasty . ¡± She


    said in awe , shivering from the fizziness , before she gave me a big smile . ¡± I love coke . ¡± A sliver of


    doubt entered my mind , and I wondered was she really allowed it ?


    I got the answer to that ten minutester ¡­ ¡± I want to go out ! Let¡¯s go for a walk , Wiyam ! ¡± She was


    hyper and acting like a rabid dog right now .


    ¡± Wiyam ! ¡± She pulled at my sleeve before biting it and pulling my arm . ¡± Out ! ¡± ¡± Mom said bed ,


    Azura . ¡± I said , about to pick her up when she tensed and I could hear her pounding heart . Shit ,


    she was going to cry ! 11 ¡± Ok fine , let¡¯s go for a walk . ¡± Seriously , I hope this wore her out , I guess I


    couldn¡¯t reallyin . What idiot gives a kid coke just because they said they are allowed it .. ? Me .


    That¡¯s who . Two hourster ,


    Azura still had not settled down . She was beyond upset , crying and asking for Mom . I did text Mom ,


    who said they had a little way to go , but thanks to an ident they were in the midst of a traffic jam ,


    and they couldn¡¯t really abandon the car .


    At first , Azura had been happy and running around , but then she started getting upset , and now she


    was out of control . ¡± I want Mama !


    ¡± She was now screaming in my arms . Damn kids were loud . ¡± Look Azura , how about we go back


    home ¡± MAMA !!! ¡± Fuck ! My ears were going to burst .


    She was trying to escape my hold , hitting my shoulder as she cried . If Mom saw the state she was in ,


    she was going to castrate me . ¡± Need help ? ¡± Raven¡¯s sexy voice came from behind me .


    My heart skipped a fucking beat as I turned towards her . As much as I wanted to refuse her help , I


    couldn¡¯t handle the pup in my arms . I didn¡¯t reply , watching her .


    Her eyes weren¡¯t on me but on Azura , giving her a gentle smile , although she was crying too much to


    even pay attention . With Raven , she always had that smile on her face .


    You wouldn¡¯t think she had snapped at me in my office earlier by the look of her now , but it was one of


    the things I loved about her most growing up .


    She had been a lot smaller than Kiara , but she always held her hand , taking care of her , making sure


    she never stumbled or hurt herself . Raven had always been tiny , but the size of her heart was fucking


    huge .


    She always held such a positive and loving energy around herself that even when I sensed her


    sadness , it would be apanied by the biggest smile . She began walking over to us and I looked


    her over appreciatively .


    She looked good i n an oversize off ¨C shoulder knitted jumper dress , that draped off one shoulder , and


    she wore thigh ¨C high boots underneath . I couldn¡¯t fucking speak , trying not to look at her thighs that


    were drawing my attention . ¡± Eyes up here , Westwood . ¡± Moonlight Muse Author ¡± Thank you for


    reading ! I hope you enjoyed.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    RAVEN


    Staying in was suffocating , so I did what I did best : I jumped out of the window and left .


    I was enjoying the fresh air ; it was slightly chilly , but nothing that would affect us werewolves . I


    wrapped my arms around myself while walking along , d I wore my suede thigh high boots . I was


    just walking around the edge of the trees when I heard someone crying hysterically . A child at that .


    Concerned , I followed the sound only to find Liam wrestling a very upset Azura . Her face was a dark


    pink and she looked distraught . ¡± Need help ? ¡± I asked without thinking . He stiffened before turning to


    me sharply . Goddess , he was so annoyingly handsome ¡­


    Even while wrestling an angry , red faced , little cute chibi . My stomach fluttered nervously , feeling


    undressed under his intense , sharp gaze that still threw me off . It was like he was a stranger I didn¡¯t


    recognise .


    His eyes were burning into me , I saw them darken when they fell on my bare thighs . This stupid


    oversize top was ridiculously short , but I wasn¡¯t expecting t o run into him ¡­ I resisted the urge to tug i


    t down and instead remained smooth . ¡± Eyes up here , Westwood , ¡± I remarked , I walked over ,


    reaching up I took Azura from his arms .


    I hated this ¡­ the way my heart pounded when he was near . Oh , how I wished I could turn back time


    to when I had him as a friend without this bond ¡­ M y heart clenched painfully and I instead focused


    on Azura , who began to fight me , screaming . ¡± I want Mama ! ¡± ¡± Mom and Dad have gone out and


    won¡¯t b e back for a while . ¡± Liam added , only making her cry louder .


    ¡± Awe , Zuzu . Look Mama wille back soon ! ¡± I said , wrapping my arms around her tightly , only


    for her to scream harder . I ignored the broody big boy behind me , turning and carrying her towards


    the yground .


    Tmy ground . ¡± MAMA ! ¡± She screamed . ¡± What did you do ? ¡± I asked Liam , not even bothering to


    turn , knowing his eyes were fixed on me . ¡± Nothing . She had some fizzy drink and then she wanted to


    come out , so I brought her ¡­


    Then she just got upset . ¡± He said in a broody tone . ¡± It was probably the caffeine . ¡± ¡± I doubt it . ¡± I


    said sitting down on the swing . I ced her on myp , wrapping m y arms around her , her head on


    my shoulders as I began rocking her gently .


    She was probably overtired . I¡¯m sure it must have been her bedtime .  ¡± Yeah . ¡® The hinges of the


    swing next to me creaked when Liam sat down gingerly . I had never seen him sit on it before ¡­ When


    we were younger , he used to say he was Alpha and was too big for it . As I got older , I realised he


    used to just do it to let me and Kia take all the turns . Whilst Damon would push us ¡­ Memories that


    pained me .


    I stroked Azura¡¯s back , rocking her gently , her crying decreasing despite the fact that she was still


    sniffling . Thest time I hade here was that fateful night ¡­ His beating heart , his scent and his


    long legs were unmissable even when I tried to ignore him , ¡± Shall I take her ? ¡± He spoke after a


    moment .


    ¡± Let her settle down . ¡± I said kissing the top of her head . ¡± She¡¯s falling asleep . ¡± He murmured , I


    looked up at him , our eyes meeting , and that same crushing feeling tightened inside . The distant


    whimper of wolf rang in my head . my This bond between us ¡­


    I knew I needed to end it , but rejection would hurt both parties . If we were to do it , we needed to d o it


    discreetly and then make sure we had time to recover . There had been one promise I made to myself ,


    that when I came home , I would reject them both .


    But with the scary murder and all the other stuff that had been going on , the timing just didn¡¯t feel right


    . I sighed heavily , hearing Azura¡¯s heartbeat be steady . ¡± You actually got her to sleep . ¡± ¡± All


    she needed was a littlefort . ¡± I said standing up , holding the child close t o me .


    ¡± Guess so ¡­ ¡± He reached over , trying to untangle her from me , when she sobbed i n her sleep and


    tightened her hold on me . ¡± I¡¯ll put her in her bed . ¡± He didn¡¯t argue , I had a feeling he was d to


    have her off his hands . ¡± With what happenedst night , you shouldn¡¯t be out alone .


    ¡± ¡± I¡¯m strong enough to handle myself . ¡± I replied . I did not need any of that . I was not a baby . ¡± Yeah


    , but with the killer still out there- ¡± ¡± I¡¯m a big girl , Liam . ¡± I cut in .


    ¡± Yeah ? From what angle ? ¡± My eyes shed and I turned , ring up a t the giant . ¡± Just because we


    are not all overgrown turnips doesn¡¯t mean we aren¡¯t strong enough to take care of ourselves . ¡± I said


    shaking my head with irritation .


    He cocked his brow but said nothing as we reached therge house in the woods . The lights were


    glowing weingly as we approached . He unlocked the door and I stepped inside , not even


    realising how cold it had been out there .


    I led the way up the stairs , I had no idea which one her room was ¡­ Seeming to understand my


    hesitation , Liam brushed past me , making my stomach flutter and opening the door opposite Aunty


    Red¡¯s room .


    I entered and I had to admit her room was so cute , decorated in a unicorn theme with pinks , rose gold


    and white . The wallpaper had clouds on it , set against a glittering pink background . The bedding and


    curtains were covered in unicorns , and the pink fairy lights that made the room glow made me want to


    just jump onto the bed and sleep in this cutesy room .


    I carried her to the low bed ; it was small , yet big enough for my five ¨C foot frame if I had wanted to fit .


    See , I could totally sleep here . Liam moved the covers back and I slowly lowered her to the bed . She


    began crying and I winced .


    Oh crap . ¡± Shh , I got you . ¡± I whispered , slowly lowering myself onto the bed and patting her back . ¡±


    Damn ¡­ hard . ¡± ¡± Liam muttered , ¡± Kids are so He reached over , taking Azura¡¯s shoes off . Her leg


    was draped over my waist . His arm brushed my thigh , sending a shock of sparks through me , and I


    couldn¡¯t stop the gasp that escaped me .


    His eyes snapped to mine , changing to a dark maic blue . My heart was thundering but I looked


    away quickly , trying to de tangle Azura from my neck . ¡± I¡¯ll get her . ¡± Liam said , slowly taking her


    hands from around my neck .


    Only for her eyes to flutter open and the start of a new wave , tears threatened to spill . ¡± It¡¯s ok I¡¯ll hold


    her . ¡± I said , not looking a t him . ¡± It¡¯s near ten anyway ; Aunty 11 should be back soon .


    ¡± ¡± You sure ? ¡± ¡± Yeah . ¡± I said , not missing how his gaze fell on my bare legs . Goddess , please tell


    me my ass is not peeking out cheekily . He looked away smoothly , and I was d because otherwise I


    was going to give him an earful .


    I reached down and unzipped my boot , pulling it off before reaching for the other . I was about to


    remove it , trying not to disturb Azura when Liam reached over , unzipping it and tugging it off for me ,


    making my heart thump louder . His piercing eyes met mine as he dropped the boot on the floor and


    leaned closer . I clung to Azura tightly , despite trying my best to remain indifferent .


    However , I was not able to stop the fear from consuming me when I realised that I was still vulnerable


    to the bond .


    His closeness , his scent and those dangerously sexy eyes were a thirst trap I couldn¡¯t deny . I turned


    my head away , closing my eyes . I can¡¯t see you . Go away . I thought I heard a small chuckle but I


    wasn¡¯t sure when I felt the nket cover u s both , and then I felt him move away . I was not able to


    breathe until he left . ¡± I¡¯ll be downstairs . ¡± He said quietly before he shut the door after him .


    My eyes flew open and I let out the breath I didn¡¯t know I was holding . I had always wished Liam was


    my mate , but the older I got , I had that connection with both Liam and Damon . Like there was just


    that chemistry there . I know someone would say choose one and reject the other , but it hurts to think


    of doing that to either of them . Just the thought made my wolf whimper and my chest tighten .


    It wasn¡¯t even my own fear ; it was the fact that I would have to hurt one of them , and because of me ,


    I might destroy their friendshippletely . I didn¡¯t want to be that woman , not now , not ever .


    That was why I never approached them , not wanting to be the reason for their bond to break . Deep


    down , in the beginning , I hoped they¡¯d ept it and we could be happy no matter how unique our


    situation was .


    Yet as time passed , I stopped thinking about that and made it clear to my wolf and to myself that I


    didn¡¯t need a mate . I eased out of Azura¡¯s hold , quickly recing arge plushie in my spot .


    She hugged it loosely , but she was in a deep sleep and I was sure she would stay that way now . Yay !


    I picked up my boots slowly and padded to the door , exiting silently . I shut the door a s quietly as


    possible behind me , stepping back when I suddenly knocked into someone , I gasped as a hand


    mped over my mouth .


    Before I could even register he shock of sparks that coursed through me , I had flipped him over my


    shoulder , mming him to the ground , one hand going to his neck as I pinned him down with a kneeThis is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    to his chest . For the first time since my return , a small smirk of amusement crossed his lips .


    ¡± Nice move , bitesize . ¡± Liam said , making my heart race at that old nickname , his eyes roaming


    down my body until they lingered on my bare legs . But it was his next words that made my eyes fly


    open . ¡± And an even nicer view . ¡± He whispered seductively , the back of his fingers ghosting down my


    left thigh ¡­

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    RAVEN


    The moment those sparks rushed through me ; my eyes zed as I looked at the man beneath me . ¡±


    And this is an even nicer punch ! ¡± I growled quietly , before punching him square in the nose . The


    sickening crunch as I broke it satisfied me .


    How dare he ! I jumped off of him , resisting the urge to kick him in the balls , and instead kicked his


    knee , hard ! How dare he ! Grabbing my boots , I turned and stormed down the stairs .


    My heart was thundering with a hundred emotions , but above all , I felt angry . How could he ignore


    me for three years and think he could just start flirting with me ? Nope , not happening . I am not a


    pushover . I will not ¡± Raven ! ¡± He grabbed my arm just as I reached the front door , and I was annoyed


    to see he had put his nose back in ce .


    ¡± Don¡¯t touch me , Liam . ¡± Thissed , yanking free . ¡± I¡¯m fucking sorry . ¡± He said , raising his hands in


    surrender . ¡± That was out of line ¡± 1 He looked away and I shook my head .


    He didn¡¯t get it . What was out of line was being out of my life for three years and then pretending it


    never happened , that he never left or hurt me , a ¡± Good night , Liam . ¡± 11 ¡± It¡¯s not safe- ¡± ¡± I said ,


    good night . ¡± I said coldly , ring at him . Daring him to argue with me , he frowned , clenching his jaw


    . ¡± Night . ¡± He replied coldly , and his walls were up once more .


    I turned away , walking out of the house , not bothering to put my shoes on . I knew h e couldn¡¯t follow


    me with Azura sleeping upstairs and I was d .


    I made my way back towards my parent¡¯s house , not bothered with the wet floor or the dirt that was


    sticking to my feet . The rain was still falling lightly and the sound of distant animals could be heard .


    That night , two years ago , I went with Cassandra and Aunty Ang to a neighbouring town . They


    had been on pack business with the pack that was hosting the mating ball . Aunty had asked me if I


    wanted to attend , but I told her no . As per the rules , one ball per year was hosted by King Al and the


    other by a different pack .


    The memory of me finding my own mates had been too damn painful , I had left my hotel room and


    gone to get some drinks . Then , to my surprise , Liam had shown up . I was beyond shocked , I had


    never expected to see him like that .


    He had been so drunk , for someone who didn¡¯t want m e and had left me on the mating ball , he had


    stolen my first kiss that night . Although my entire body had wanted to give into him , I couldn¡¯t , not


    when he was in that state and not when I was tied to not one but two mates . I couldn¡¯t do that t o


    Damon , I had wanted to help Liam that night but he had just pushed me away ¡­


    It made me wonder how many women these two had been with My so ¨C called mates . I smiled gently ;


    life truly sucked at times . I reached home and decided to climb through my bedroom rather than face


    my parents , Once inside ,


    I pulled my dress off and wiped my feet on it before shutting and locking the window . I walked over to


    my wardrobe , taking down one of the suitcases that I hadn¡¯t unpacked knowing I was going to leave


    this ce anyway , Opening it up , I rummaged around until 1 pulled out Liam¡¯s suit jacket from that


    night . I caressed the fabric , my heart clenching at the way he told me to leave him alone .


    I sighed heavily , shoving it back into my suitcase and recing it on top of my wardrobe before


    deciding to take a shower . I had just showered , pulling on my high waisted panties , a sports bra and


    some baggy pyjama bottoms before I returned t o my room towelling my hair .


    I shut the door behind me when a sudden scent hit m y nose and I froze , yanking the towel from my


    hair , my eyes snapped to the bed where none other than Damon was sitting . Flicking through one of


    my books , he now looked up , giving me a small smile .


    ¡± Hey . My heart thundered and I nced at the shut door behind me . Why was this happening today ?


    I didn¡¯t want to see my mates , yet I ended up seeing both of them . His eyes trailed over me and I


    realised my trousers hung low , showing off the band of my knickers .


    His eyes shed for a moment before he looked away smoothly . I hated how these two pigs were


    looking at me like I was a piece of meat , yet neither had the audacity to even care about how I had felt


    years ago , the way they left me feeling broken and unwanted .


    Now that I had pulled myself together and became strong , they decide toe back into my life ? No ,


    I don¡¯t think so . ¡± Hey , so can I ask why you are in my room ? ¡± I asked , raising an eyebrow , trying to


    ignore how hot he looked . I had broken one pretty nose tonight ; I wouldn¡¯t mind adding another to that


    list .


    ¡± I thought we could talk without anyone interrupting us . ¡± He said quietly , reaching behind him ,


    holding up two packets of fizzy sweets and a bag of donuts . ¡± I brought a bribe ? ¡± My heart skipped a


    beat , but I tried not to let it get to me . Walking over to my wardrobe , I took out a ck vest and pulled


    it on . ¡°


    Who let you in ? ¡± I asked , deciding to keep myself busy , so began to clean my room up a little . ¡± Your


    mom , I was going toe through the window but it was locked . Your dad left too , so I decided to


    juste through the front door .


    ¡± He said ,ying back on the bed . ¡± Hmm . ¡± Thank Goddess , Dad wasn¡¯t around . I didn¡¯t need more


    drama . ¡± Raven , can we talk ? ¡± ¡± You want to talk now ? Go ahead , I¡¯m all ears . ¡± I said , picking up


    my wet dress that I had left near the window .


    ¡± First of all , I want to apologise for everything . Nothing I say is going to justify that night , but you


    have got to remember Liam is my Alpha , I fucking see him as my brother . I needed him to be ok with


    this , with us .


    ¡± I get that Damon , but it doesn¡¯t excuse that you both were so caught up in how you both felt that you


    didn¡¯t even once consider how I was probably feeling . I never wanted two mates , but I was given them


    . Yet you both cut me off without a second thought .


    ¡± I said , my voice was emotionless and I made sure to hide every emotion that I was feeling . Emotions


    that were eating up at me every time I thought of them ¡­ I nced up at him , feeling his intense gaze


    on me . I hated seeing the guilt in his soft blue eyes .


    ¡± I know ¡­ I just didn¡¯t know how the fuck to react . ¡± He muttered . ¡± Tell me Damon , why now then ?


    Why are you talking about it now ? ¡± ¡± I tried to talk to Liam again . That didn¡¯t g o well , you saw that . I


    wanted to know what you wanted ¡­ ¡°


    I almostughed , what I want ? Did what I want even count ? ¡± Care to exin ? ¡± I asked . He stood


    up after taking a donut out of the packet , walked over to me and held it out . I took it , not wanting to be


    a diva , but it did not mean he was forgiven .


    ¡± We both want you , but clearly Liam doesn¡¯t want to share ¡­ What¡¯s your thoughts on this ? ¡± as


    Three years toote , Damon . Three fucking years toote . ¡± I don¡¯t want either of you anymore . ¡± I


    said quietly . ¡± Don¡¯t say that , Liam¡¯s stubbornness-


    ¡± ¡± Tell me something Damon , who is Robyn to you ? ¡± I asked suddenly . He seemed to have been


    struck , his face drained of colour and he looked shocked . I t was clear he wasn¡¯t expecting that , and I


    felt the stabbing pain in my chest , as if something was squeezing my heart painfully . He looked away


    and I saw the guilt in his eyes .


    I got my answer and as much as I wanted t o say it didn¡¯t hurt , it did . ¡± She¡¯s ¡­ ¡± The urge to smile


    and tell him he didn¡¯t need to exin almost overtook me , but n o , I needed to know and I didn¡¯t needThis is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    to make things easier for either , they were big boys .


    He ran a hand through his gorgeous curls and exhaled . My chest constricting painfully , I knew


    whatever it was and I was not going to like it . ¡± I didn¡¯t think you¡¯de back like this o ¡± You don¡¯t


    need to justify anything Damon , just answer the question .


    ¡± I said , biting into the donut ; trying my best to act normal , trying to prepare myself for his words as I


    tossed a few items of clothing into the washing hamper . ¡± We have been kinda dating for thest year


    or so .


    ¡± My heart thudded , the whimper of my wolf in the back of my mind stung as sudden pain and betrayal


    overwhelmed m e . ¡± I¡¯m sorry , Raven ¡­ I just ¡­ I don¡¯t know how it happened , we just had a


    connection Don¡¯t Raven ¡­ He was never yours ¡­ Fuck , he was never yours . ¡± I am sorry . ¡± His


    whispered apology came , but I couldn¡¯tprehend anything anymore . This pain ¡­ I thought I could


    handle it but fuck it hurt so much . Fuck . Fuck . Fuck .

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    Damon


    I said it , the reason behind the guilt that had been fucking consuming me since she returned ¡­ I


    needed to tell her anyway . Her porcin doll ¨C like face stayed in its perfect mask , yet I could feel her


    pain , hear her racing heart and see the way her fingers trembled ever so slightly on that donut .


    Her eyes , which were so fucking unique and perfect , looked at me , but there was n o hatred there .


    Dammit I fucking hurt her ¡­ I¡¯m fucking Sorry , Raven . ¡± Raven ? ¡± I whispered closing the gap


    between us , but she suddenly snapped out of it , despite her erratic heartbeat .


    Thanks for telling me . Do you have anything else to say ? ¡± She asked with a nk face . 1 frowned ,


    slightly concerned . Shit , I didn¡¯t know what to say ¡­ Fuck it .


    1 stepped closer , pulling her tightly into m y arms . I didn¡¯t care if the donut went everywhere , I just


    needed to tell her I¡¯m fucking sorry . Her fresh floral scent and the beating of her heart soothed me .


    That emptiness I felt inside seemed to lift and I inhaled her scent for a split second before she pulled


    away roughly . ¡± Don¡¯t touch me without my permission . ¡± She growled . ¡± Now get out . ¡± I fucking felt


    like shit , but it was a littlete for that . If anything ,


    I needed to fix things with her , with Liam ¡­. ¡± Sure , I¡¯ll leave , but I am sorry Raven . ¡± I said softly ,


    reaching for her face only for her to move away from my touch . ¡± Out . ¡± She said icily . I looked into


    her gorgeous face ; her pouty lips with that cupids bow ¡­ Her slender frame , with those small round


    breasts of hers and curved hips . She was fucking perfect ¡­ I turned away , wishing things could have


    been different .


    There was one more visit I needed to make tonight , and I wanted to get it over with . I left her room ,


    shutting the door behind me , walking down the stairs to see Raven¡¯s dad just step inside . ¡± Oh hey ,


    Mr Jacobs . ¡± I said , giving the man a smile .


    He gave me a small smile . ¡± Damon , it¡¯s nice to see you here , catching up ? ¡± ¡± Yeah , ¡± I replied , with


    a small smile . He nodded in approval . ¡± What¡¯s that ? ¡± He asked , looking at the jam on my T ¨C shirt .


    I smirked , ¡± Raven being Raven . ¡± I said . He shook his head chuckling .


    ¡± She never changes . ¡± ¡± It¡¯s what¡¯s great about her . ¡± I said giving her mom a small wave . I nced


    back up the stairs , but she hadn¡¯t followed.


    Well , can I me her ? I had fucking hurt her ¡­ I left the Jacobs home and headed towards the


    packhouse where Robyn lived . I did need to tell her about Raven , and I knew even this was going to


    fucking hurt . I entered , it was pretty silent .


    I could hear a few of the teens in the game room , and I first went to theundry room to grab a random


    clean shirt . I don¡¯t really care who the hell it belongs to . I then made m y way upstairs to her room ,


    knocking lightly on the door . ¡± Who is it ?


    ¡± ¡± The big bad wolf . ¡± I replied . Her softughter followed before the door was pulled open and she


    pulled me inside , kissing my lips softly . But instead of pulling her into my arms and kissing her back , I


    moved back , casting her a small smirk . I shut the door , not missing how she was observing me .


    10 She was gorgeous , with warm brown skin , dark brown eyes and her ck hair , which was


    currently open . She was so different from Raven , yet still beautiful , She wore a crop top and tiny


    shorts that left her thick thighs and sexy booty on disy .


    ¡± Ok , I know that face . What¡¯s up ? ¡± She asked concerned before she tugged me to the bed . I looked


    at her calctingly . How the fuck do I do this ? I needed to end , for a moment I remembered how I felt


    when Kiara ended it with me .


    Although we had just been sex partners , it had fucking hurt  . ¡± I uh ¡­ ¡± I ran my hand through my


    hair a s she sat next to me , crossing her legs and cing a hand on my arm , concern clear in her face


    . ¡± Damon , you¡¯re scaring me , babe . ¡± I stared ahead , my hands crossed in front of my mouth . ¡± You


    know Raven ? ¡± I began ncing at her .


    She frowned , a pour on her plump , lush lips . ¡± Yeah ? ¡± ¡± Well , it¡¯s just that ¡­ We need to end this . ¡±


    I muttered . She looked confused for a moment , before her heart thudded in her chest and I knew she


    understood what I had just said .


    I stared into those chocte eyes of hers seeing the hurt in them . *** ¡± I ¡­ I never knew you and


    Raven were ever something ¡­ I know you talked about her , but I thought you were just friends ¡­ ¡±


    She whispered , now staring at her hands , examining her painted nails .


    I reached over and took her hand . ¡± She¡¯s my mate . ¡± I said quietly . Robyn¡¯s eyes closed and I heard


    her suck her breath in . Shit . Thanks to my selfish reasons , I had hurt two women ¡­ She slowly pulled


    out of my hold , moving away from me on the bed .


    Her chest was rising and falling heavily , but despite that , she was trying to hold herself together . ¡±


    Shit Damon ¡­ She¡¯s your mate ¡­ How long have you two known ? ¡± ¡± Three years . ¡± I said quietly .


    Her eyes shed and a frown creased her forehead .


    ¡± So then why did you even get involved with me ? ¡± She asked , unable to hide the hurt in her voice . ¡±


    I fucking don¡¯t know ¡­ I just ¡­ You fucking made me feel better . ¡± I said , feeling like shit . She


    nodded , cing her forehead in her hand . ¡± Fuck ¡­ That day she returned , no wonder you pulled


    away ; I thought for a moment it was strange .


    Then I thought maybe you two had dated , but then I thought no ¡­ I thought you had shared stuff with


    me ¡­ But I never thought she was your mate . What must she have fucking been thinking ?! ¡± She


    snapped now , jumping off the bed .


    She grabbed a pillow and whacked me across the head . ¡± You are such a fucking dickhead ! ¡± Ok ,


    maybe I deserved that . ¡± I¡¯m sorry , Robyn . ¡± I said softly . ¡± You should be apologising to your mate ,


    not me ! ¡± She shook her head .


    ¡± Get the fuck out Damon , we are fucking done . ¡± ¡± T ¡± Yeah , that¡¯s why I came ¡± OUT ! ¡± She snapped


    and I got up , I was literally losing someone else important to me . I didn¡¯t say anything . Casting one


    last nce at her , she had her back to me , but her heart was racing erratically .


    I left , closing the door behind me but I didn¡¯t move , leaning against the wall and closing my eyes .


    Silence . For a few minutes , there was nothing , until I heard the stifled sobsing from inside the


    room . I closed my eyes . She had waited for me t o leave ¡­ Dammit ¡­ Tonight I had hurt two women I


    cared for , I really need to talk to Liam like fucking for real.


    We needed to sort our shit out , one way o ranother . I headed home , unlocking the front door . I


    stepped inside , the television was on which meant Mom was still downstairs .


    I walked through to the living room , sighing inwardly when I saw the empty beer bottles that were


    strewn across the floor . As for my mom , she was sitting on the coach , her arms wrapped around her


    legs . Fuck , another bad day , I should havee home sooner . ¡± Hey , Momma . ¡± I said brightly ,


    picking u p a few bottles when I entered the room .


    She looked up , her heart thundering as she looked around , as if searching for something , A shaky ,


    hopeful smile crossed her face before it vanished . ¡± Damon , where¡¯s your dad ? ¡± She asked . I ced


    the bottles down and dropped onto the couch next to her . The smell of alcohol was strong in the air


    and Mom was a mess . ¡± Momma ¡­ Dad ain¡¯t- ¡±


    ¡± He must have gone to Elijah . He called him , right ? Is heing home soon ? You know , as Beta ,


    he has a lot going on . ¡± She said to me , her voice shaky , her eyes . blurring with tears . 2 It fucking


    hurt .


    Nearly three and a half years had passed since Dad was killed , but Mom had never ovee it . She


    lived in the past , and with each passing year , I was losing her a little more . Sometimes she was numb


    , sometimes she thought he would return , sometimes shepletely refused to believe he was gone ,


    sometimes she¡¯d just rpse into breaking down and sobbing over his loss all over again .


    ¡± He¡¯d want you to go to bed on time and get your rest . ¡± I said quietly , smiling at her . She shook her


    head . ¡± No ¡­ No , Aaron prefers me waiting for him . Why are you lying ?! ¡± ¡± Ok , I¡¯m sorry . Come on


    , how about you wait upstairs for Dad so I can get this ce cleaned ? ¡±


    ¡± Wait , is that him ? ¡± she suddenly perked up , staring into the corner , unseeing . The loss of a mate


    ¡­ Some people recovered but many weren¡¯t able to survive it . As for Mom , she was a shell of the


    person I once knew .


    Losing Dad that night , having to take up that position as Beta , being here for Mom , trying to hold it all


    together it wasn¡¯t fucking easy ¡­ I know I¡¯m not doing a good job at it . everything with Liam and


    Raven , losing thest of my closest friends in one go had been another hit , and the fear of losing


    either forever had messed me u p . The fear that if I went after my mate and Liam did something in


    anger scared me .


    I kept away from her . I didn¡¯t make the right choices , I know that , but what was I meant to do ? Uncle


    El had lost his dad , sister and best friend , then Liam wanted to leave and he hadn¡¯t wanted anyone to


    know about our situation .


    I couldn¡¯t stress his parents out anymore by telling them the truth , so l stayed fucking silent , hoping


    things would better . But every message I sent , he refused to acknowledge . Every email , every social


    media DM , he blocked me from everywhere .


    That¡¯s when Robyn had entered my life and we began to connect , soon she became that happy ce


    for me . Even if it didn¡¯tplete me , it took the edge off the gaping hole in my fucking chest . 2 Mom


    began sobbing , bringing me out of my thoughts as I pulled her into my arms , rocking her gently .


    ¡± Your dad¡¯s not talking to me , he¡¯s not replying , he blocked me from the link ! ¡± She sobbed , clinging


    to me . ¡± I know ¡­ It¡¯s going to be ok . ¡± I whispered , stroking her hair . When would things be


    easier ?  Moonlight Muse Author Thank you for reading , please share.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    RAVEN Shit , I was runningte ! Last night I hadn¡¯t been able to sleep properly and I was paying for it


    now ! I ran down the stairs three at a time , jumping down the final six and was about to rush t o the


    door when Dad stepped out of the living room .


    ¡± This is a house and I would appreciate you treating it like one . ¡± He said curtly . ¡± I¡¯m gettingte ,


    sorry ! ¡± I said hurrying t o the kitchen and going to the fridge to grab a water bottle .


    I was about to reach for one when Dad snapped the fridge shut , missing my fingers by inches . I


    moved back , my heart skipping a beat as I looked at Dad , who was staring at me with a cold re on


    his face .


    I nced at Mom who turned her back on me and busied herself with making breakfast . ¡± This is my


    house and as long as you are living under my roof , you will obey my rules and that includes letting


    boys into your room . ¡± ¡± Ok . ¡°


    I didn¡¯t have time for this , I needed to ask Liam or Uncle El when I could move out ¡­ I needed out . ¡±


    Raven ! ¡± ¡± What ? ¡± ¡± Are you showing me attitude ? ¡± Dad said , frowning coldly . ¡± I said ok , that I


    agree , no boys in my room .


    ¡± I shook my head , leaving the kitchen empty ¨C handed . ¡± Useless . ¡± Dad muttered , and 1 nced


    back over my shoulder . How was I useless ? I left the house , just d to be out of there . ¡± Hey ,


    Raven !


    ¡± I looked up to see Taylor strolling over to me from the house next door , I smiled brightly . ¡± Hey .


    ¡± We fell into step , it was clear he was ready for training . As the elite group , I would train them , but


    there were other top warriors who headed the other training sessions .


    From what I could see , Taylor was one of those who did teach some of the other lower groups . ¡± You


    know , it¡¯s impressive to see you in this position . ¡± He said . ¡± Thanks , I guess ? Was it so hard to


    imagine ,


    I¡¯ve always been a tough one ! ¡± I said , showing him my biceps . He whistled , ¡± Damn , now those are


    some perfect muscles , I¡¯m envious . ¡± He said , tapping m y arm as he grinned . ¡± Of course . ¡± I said ,


    ncing at his muscr arms .


    ¡± You hold nothing inparison .  ¡± Oh , absolutely not . ¡± We both startedughing , just as someone


    I called out to me .


    Raven ! ¡± We stopped , turning to see Zack the Deltae jogging over . He was shirtless . His earring


    glinted in his left ear and his ck hair tumbled over his forehead . ¡± Hey , guys ¡­ ¡± He said , trailing off


    when h e nced at Taylor .


    Taylor¡¯s heart was racing and I could sense the tension between them . ¡± Hi ¡­ ¡± I said , wondering what


    that was about . ¡± I¡¯ll see you two around . ¡± Taylor said suddenly , running off towards the training


    grounds . Weird . ¡± What is it ?


    ¡± I asked Zack , who was frowning slightly . ¡± Ah yeah , sorry , we¡¯re throwing a weing home bash


    for Liam .


    I mean , w e didn¡¯t really get to with everything that had happened . ¡± Zack said , running his hands


    through his ck hair . ¡± Oh , ok and ? ¡± I asked . ¡± Well ¡­ Can you get him there ? I mean , it¡¯s


    supposed to be a surprise .


    ¡± He shed me a small smirk and I really wanted to refuse ¡­ ¡± I don¡¯t really know , I mean I might be


    busy- ¡± ¡± Raven , you have got toe too . Come o n , it¡¯s tonight at nine , down by the river on the


    east side . ¡± The east side ¡­


    Opposite to where the killing had happened , I didn¡¯t really me them for choosing that . I sighed . ¡± I


    don¡¯t know Zack , I have- ¡± ¡± Come on , please ? Damon said he couldn¡¯t and I don¡¯t know who else to


    ask . You two are his best friends .


    ¡± Correction ; were his best friends . ¡± Fine . ¡± I said in defeat . ¡± Thanks . ¡± He shed me a grin before


    running off . Great . Liam better not get any ideas . Shaking my head I ran towards the training grounds


    .


    I couldn¡¯t bete , I was the one that needed to set an example . Training was over and I was trying to


    figure out if I should go find him or if I could just mind link him ¡­ Actually , that would be easier . ¡® Liam


    ? ¡®


    Raven ¡­ Hey . ¡® I was wondering if you know anything about what¡¯s happening with my ce ¡­.


    requested to see if there was a room in the packhouse ¡­ ¡® Yeah about that , there¡¯s room 3 on the third


    floor , you can take it .


    Just pop downter to my office and you can grab the key . > ¡® Oh ok , great . ¡® ¡® Anything else ? ¡± ¡® No. ¡®


    I didn¡¯t know how to continue , so I left it .. Maybeter , when it was time , I could just call him . Yeah ,


    that sounded better .


    I had spent the day packing thest of my stuff , I was so ready to get out of here . I only had a few


    items left when I quickly decided to get dressed for the evening . I took out a ck strapless bodysuit ,


    ck shorts ,ce tights and some leather slouch heeled boots that reached just below my knees .


    I sat down and applied my makeup . Finishing off with a dusting of highlighter . I looked in the mirror .


    My smoky ck eyes and dark purple matte lipstickplimented my full look . Satisfied ,


    I put on some ckce earrings and a choker ne then finally painted my nails purple . Ok all


    done . I¡¯m here to show everyone I a m living my life to the best , I am not going to mope around .


    I exited my bedroom , making sure to lock my bedroom behind me before Dad and Mom saw the


    packed bags . Slowly , I crept down the steps . Only when I reached the front door did I call out .


    ¡± I¡¯m off to Liam¡¯s homing party ! ¡± I called before mming the door shut behind me . I was not


    going to deal with them right now . I walked down towards the river and took a deep breath . ¡® Liam ? ¡® ¡®


    Raven . I was expecting you toe to get the key . ¡®


    ¡® Yeah , I¡¯m still packing . Maybe tomorrow or the day after ? Look , there¡¯s something I need to show


    you down by the west side o of the river . Could youe here ? ¡® ¡® Is everything ok ? ¡® His voice was


    cold , yet I could hear the touch of worry in it .


    ¡® Yeah , pleasee quick . ¡® ¡® On my way . ¡® There , my job was done . I continued walking along ,


    soon the smell of pizza filled my nose and I smiled . Oo they got pizza ! Now that was more like it .


    I walked through the clearing just as Zack appeared . ¡± Liam with you ? ¡± ¡± He¡¯s on his way . What pizza


    you got ? ¡± I asked . He smirked . ¡± No pizza until you bring the Alpha . ¡± He said , with a wink . I pouted


    .


    ¡± Meanie , don¡¯t bribe me . ¡± I said unhappily . ¡® Raven , where are you ? ¡® ¡± Shit , he¡¯s here . ¡± I


    whispered . ¡® Go get him and give me a heads up . ¡® Zack whispered . I sighed and nodded , turning


    back the way I hade .


    ¡® Where about are you ? ¡® ¡® Near thergest oak tree ? What is this about ? ¡® Liam¡¯s voice came . ¡® I¡¯m


    coming . ¡® I said , walking towards him . Soon his scent filled my nose and I followed it until I saw him .


    ¡± There you are , what is ¡­ ¡± . Liam trailed off , his eyes shing a maic blue as his gaze raked


    over me . Shit , don¡¯t get the wrong idea . His heart was racing , but when he stepped closer to me , I


    stepped back . ¡± Come with me . ¡± I said curtly .


    I didn¡¯t want to be here alone with him . Turning quickly , I led the way , power walking towards the


    location Zack had told me , but sadly my short legs had nothing on his . ¡® On our way . ¡® I mind linked


    him . ¡± Raven .


    ¡± Liam said , grabbing my arm . Sparks shot up my arm at his touch , my stomach fluttering and my


    heart pounding as he spun me around to face him , grabbing my other arm too . ¡± What are you doing ?


    ¡± His cerulean eyes were fixed on me , his sexy jaw clenched as he looked down at m e . Goddess , did


    she have to make these men so handsome ? Stupid oafs ¡­ I frowned when I saw his gaze dip to my


    cleavage , I pulled free


    . ¡± Just follow me , Liam . ¡± Luckily , this time he followed silently . Soon the scent of pizza filled my


    nose again and I knew Liam could smell it too , I nced at him and he was frowning , his hands


    shoved into the pockets of his leather jacket .


    I thought I heard him mutter . ¡® Great . ¡® He didn¡¯t sound impressed . Suddenly , the lights came on and


    everyone jumped out . ¡± SURPRISE ! ¡± Liam cocked a brow , unphased . ¡± You do know I could sense


    most of your heartbeats ¡­


    ¡± He said , frowning as he looked around at the crowd . ¡± Well , we masked ourselves the best we could


    . ¡± Zack said , grinning . ¡± Come on , this is a small weing home party for our Alpha . ¡± ¡± Yeah , well


    I told you not to do this shit .


    ¡± Liam said coldly , as someone put some music on . I frowned . ¡® Don¡¯t be so bitter . This is your pack .


    Treat it with love and respect . ¡® I said through the link . ¡® We just lost a pack member . ¡® His reply came


    .


    He turned sharply towards me , our eyes met and I red back at him . ¡® I know , but sometimes when


    something like that happens , people need more of a distraction . ¡® He frowned and broke our eye lock .


    I didn¡¯t miss his eyes roaming over me once again , but I ignored him , turning and scanning the area .


    It looked good . There were a few tables set up with a huge pile of pizzas . Damn , I wonder how many


    guys went to get those .


    There were a few tanks of beer , plenty of cans and some cocktail drinks ready to pour . A table of shop


    brought cakes , donuts along with a variety of choctes and dessert shots sat to one side .


    Lights were set up around the entire area . Most of the girls were dressed sexily and the majority of the


    unmated ones had their eyes fixed on Liam . I nced at him . He was standing there frowning moodily


    as Zack said something to him .


    I looked around seeing Damon was sitting in the corner already holding a bottle of beer .


    Our eyes met and I looked away , I didn¡¯t need to see his guilt . The music was ring loudly ,


    everyone was beginning to talk or help themselves t o the food , Well , this was the perfect timet o help


    myself to pizza .


    Oo look , they had my favourite chicken one ! I had just about grabbed myself arge slice when


    someone tapped my shoulder . I spun around like a thief caught stealing and stared at the taller woman


    , one who I wasn¡¯t expecting to see .


    A sharp stabbing pain rushed through me , and I won¡¯t lie , i t really hurt . ¡± Hey ¡­ ¡± Robyn said . She


    looked gorgeous in a fitted ck dress that hugged her curves perfectly .


    ¡± Hi . ¡± I replied , my heart aching when I remembered Damon¡¯s words fromst night . ¡± Can I have a


    word ? ¡± She asked softly , and I wondered why she was keeping her voice low .


    ¡± Sure . ¡± I said , wondering what this was going to be about . I closed the pizza box , biting into my


    pizza slice as we both walked away from the crowd . ¡± What is it ? ¡± I asked , once we were out of


    hearing range .


    She brushed her hair back , licking her nude ¨C coloured lips . ¡± Umm ¡­ I¡¯m sorry . ¡± She said quietly .


    My heart thudded as I stared at her .


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    What did she mean ¡­ She looked down , as if ashamed , before she looked up at me , guilt in her eyes


    . ¡± I¡¯m really sorry . If I knew he had a mate , I would never have gotten involved . I¡¯m really fucking


    sorry .

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    RAVEN


    I wasn¡¯t expecting that. No matter if she did know, I still wasn¡¯t expecting her to apologise to me. More


    than that, did that mean Damon had told her?


    ¡°I just want you to know we have ended things.¡± She said twisting one of the several delicate rings she


    wore on her fingers.


    I didn¡¯t know what to say, our situation as a whole, was a mess.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you two aren¡¯t together, but he is a really selfless, caring person. He¡¯ll treat you


    great.¡± She smiled.


    f


    Come.on, I was the queen of fake smiles and I could see right through hers. She was in pain thanks to


    that dimwit and here she was telling me that Damon was good enough for me. I felt sad for her. I know


    the mate bond yed a part for me, but I also know that love without the bond existed. It was what I


    had felt for Liam for years. I was scared he¡¯d find his mate. 2


    ¡°One bird to another, men are idiots.¡± I said with a crooked smile. 1


    She frowned for a second before smiling genuinely.


    ¡°Oh! Robyn ¨C Raven! I never even realised that!¡± ..


    I nodded, biting into my pizza as sheughed.


    ¡°I guess they are idiots.¡± She said wistfully.


    I looked at her, no matter how much it hurt, I was not going to be a bitch about this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t feel guilty, you didn¡¯t know¡­ Besides, he had a lot going on.¡± I said quietly. ¡°Thank you for being


    there for him.¡± 1


    She nodded,


    ¡°Although it doesn¡¯t make it right, it has been hard for him, especially with his mom¡¯s deteriorating


    health.¡±


    What?


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Monica¡¯s mental state¡­¡± She said, clearly seeming unsure if she should say more.¡±


    Fuck¡­ I know Kiara had mentioned that she was getting more and more depressed¡­ Suddenly, I


    realised that I wasn¡¯tpletely in the right either¡­


    Sure; Liam left, Damon distanced himself, but when did I try? Did I try to talk to either of them? No, I


    didn¡¯t¡­ 2


    Shit.


    I turned away, barely hearing her ask me if I was ok. I nodded, walking off into the woods. My mind was


    spinning.


    Shit, shit, shit.


    I know it hurt, seeing them both just pull away, but had I tried? No, I hadn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t really give Damon


    much time either, he had been going through a lot back then. Suddenly, the pizza slice in my hand


    wasn¡¯t so appetising anymore. 2


    I walked away until the music was a faint hum, my mind spinning with so many unanswered questions.


    Sighing I walked over to one of therge trees and sat down at its base, staring up through the


    branches at the crescent moon, slowly eating my pizza slice.


    What do I do?


    What should I do?


    We did need to talk, because if I was to reject them, we really needed to discuss this first.


    ¡°Can we talk?¡±


    Taylor?


    The sound of two pairs of heavy footsteps followed.


    I quickly calmed my heart rate the best I could hoping no one spotted me, right now I don¡¯t think I could


    just smile and pretend I was ok.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to do this right now, Tay.¡± Zack¡¯s voice came.


    Tay? Since when had they been close?


    ¡°You never do.¡± Taylor¡¯s soft voice came. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Let¡¯s head back.¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Taylor murmured,


    Wow, he was answering back to the Delta? That wasn¡¯t like him. Don¡¯t tell me he was drunk already?


    Did theyce the damn drinks? Idiots.


    ¡°Taylor¡­¡±


    I frowned. Their hearts were racing and I knew they were very close, I was praying they wouldn¡¯t


    discover me.


    ¡°I need you, Zack. Fuck, how long will you hurt me?¡± Taylor¡¯s voice sounded so broken that my own


    heart clenched. 3


    ¡°IL¡±


    Zack was cut off and I heard a low moan, my eyes widened when I realised Taylor had kissed him.


    Wow¡­


    The rustle of clothes and a slight grunt as someone was pushed up against the tree was heard.


    Damn, I never knew Zack was¡­ I frowned.


    What was going on between them?


    Well, it wasn¡¯t my ce to be nosy, I just hoped Zack didn¡¯t hurt Taylor. He sounded so vulnerable¡­


    ¡°Fuck Tay¡­ Stop it¡­¡± Zack groaned and my own cheeks


    burned.


    Goddess I need to get out of here! Now!


    I was about to creep away when Taylor¡¯s next words made me freeze.


    ¡°You¡¯re my mate Zack, I fucking want you.¡± The pain and desperation in his voice tugged at my own


    heart.


    That pain¡­ It was far more familiar than anyone would ever know¡­ But unlike Taylor who went after


    his mate, I wasn¡¯t that brave, nor did I have that confidence.


    Oh, why was this pack full of dickheads? I silently made my way away from them, it was clear they


    were keeping that a secret.


    Well, stupid Alpha, stupid Beta and now we have a stupid Delta. The dumb idiots¡­ 5.


    I needed to decide what to do about my stupid mates, and i seemed Taylor had his own problems¡­ I


    wish I could help hin Maybe I needed to talk to Zack? I suddenly felt really disappointed in him.


    How could he treat Taylor like that? I mean growing up, I hac o idea if Zack was bi or what, but he did


    have a girlfriend here r there. But seriously, it¡¯s clear he had feelings for Taylor sin he loved that kiss.


    My cheeks burned, I immediately pushed the thought of t two of them getting dirty in the woods out of


    my head. Naughty, naughty¡­ I was brought out of my thoughts when I thought I heard something in


    the trees to the left. Strange¡­ I stopped trying to hear, but there was nothing. I heard a branch snap in


    the tree above me. My eyes shed as. I stared into the tree, I couldn¡¯t hear a heartbeat¡­ I moved


    closer, sniffing out if anyone was there, when the smell of blood filled my nose. I approached the tree,


    my heart racing ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± I was about to reach for the lowest branch, ready to climb up when I


    heard another branch snap and something heavy fall through the branches. I jumped back just as a


    body fell to the ground, making me scream. ¡°Fuck!¡± I swore, my heart thundering as I stared at the body


    that had fallen out of the tree. The mouth was cut from ear to ear and the teeth were once again


    missing. My stomach was twisting and I could barelyprehend what I saw as I looked over the


    woman¡¯s body, I don¡¯t know who she was but¡­ I backed away, looking into her empty eye sockets.


    Another murder. Despite my racing heart and the worry and fear that rushed through my veins, I hurried


    over to the body, but made sure not to touch it. Shit, this was not good. I saw a note in her hand and


    was about to reach for it. ¡°What the fuck?!¡± My head snapped to the side and I saw both Taylor and


    Zack standing there. Zack¡¯s gaze went from the body to me instantly, and my heart thundered when I


    saw the suspicious look in his eyes. ¡°The body fell out of the tree.¡± I said, quickly moving away.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell the Alpha and Beta¡­¡± Taylor said, looking unnerved.


    ¡°What were you doing out here?¡± Zack asked me.


    Despite the fact that I know this looks strange. I hadn¡¯t done anything wrong.


    ¡°I¡­ I walked away when I saw you two kiss.¡± I stated, crossing my arms.


    That was my damn alibi! If Zack even thought I was behind this, then he needed to know I just got here!


    Both men froze. If the situation wasn¡¯t so dire, I would haveughed.


    Taylor blushed, whilst Zack paled, frowning slightly.


    The sound of footsteps running and two familiar scents filled my senses. My heart was thudding and,


    although I was innocent, I felt as if I had something to prove ¨C I suddenly felt like I was the culprit here.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Liam asked, assessing the situation quickly.


    The moment he and Damon saw me, they were both before me in a sh. Liam took my wrists as he


    looked me over, his heart racing and Damon¡¯s hand went to my lower back, checking me over.


    I gasped at the surge of sparks that rushed through me at both of their touches.


    Fuck.


    My own heart was thumping, Liam¡¯s eyes zed with anger but that hurt too as he looked at Damon. I


    pulled away from them both and moved away.


    ¡°I was walking through the woods, I thought I smelt blood and then that body fell out of that tree.¡± I said


    quietly.


    ¡°And we showed up when she was leaning over the body.¡± Zack said.


    ¡°I was just going to look at the note.¡±


    ¡°Raven didn¡¯t fucking do this.¡± Damon said frowning, ¡°If that¡¯s what you¡¯re insinuating.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± Zack said.


    ¡°The first thing you should have done was notify someone.¡± Liam said to me, scanning the area before


    crouching down by the body


    ¡°The teeth and eyes are removed already. This wasn¡¯t done just now, Raven was at the party fifteen


    minutes ago.¡± He said.


    ¡°We need to see if there¡¯s a trail of blood. Surely something must have been left behind.¡± Damon


    added.


    ¡°This is getting fucking worrying. Don¡¯t let anyone at the party know for now.¡± Liam ordered, standing up


    as he took the note.


    ¡°What does it say?¡± Zack added quietly.


    ¡°Two down, I wonder how many more to go¡­¡± Liam read quietly.


    I could feel his anger and worry as we all fell silent.


    ¡°That¡¯s two deaths.¡± Taylor muttered as he walked over to me and pulled me into his arms, giving me a


    hug I really did need.


    ¡°Two deaths and no break-ins.¡± Liam said quietly.


    I knew security had been doubled. I also knew he had gone over everything; the cameras and the


    sensors around the borders, everything was at its best.


    ¡°Which means¡­¡± Damon began.


    We were all thinking the same thing, but no one spoke, as if admitting it made it a reality.


    ¡°It¡¯s an inside job, isn¡¯t it?¡± I said quietly. 2


    A sharp wind blew through the trees as we all exchanged looks, and I felt a shiver run down my spine.


    The killer was walking amongst us, and we had no idea who , they were.

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    RAVEN


    Liam had told Taylor and me to return to the party whilst he and Zack dealt with the body. Damon had


    gone off to see if there were any traces or anything left behind.


    Although we returned to the lively party with upbeat songs ying, I still felt glum.


    ¡®So¡­ You know about Zack and I.¡¯ Taylor said through the link as he passed me a beer bottle.


    I looked at him and nodded.


    ¡®Why haven¡¯t you gone public or epted the bond?¡¯ I asked, unable to resist.


    Taylor looked pained; his eyes were fixed on a spot in the distance.


    Zack doesn¡¯t want anyone to know yet, he said he needs time.¡¯


    Well, even I was surprised that they were mates, but now that I knew, I could just see how perfect they


    could be. I stepped up to Taylor and hugged him tightly.


    ¡®I¡¯m here if you need to talk. I know you have a lot going on, yet you¡¯re still smiling.¡¯


    ¡®Isn¡¯t that what you do to?¡¯ He asked softly, looking down at me, concern clear in his eyes.


    My heart skipped a beat. I knew this was my chance to share m y own problem, even if I usually kept it


    inside.


    ¡®I do¡­ but I don¡¯t want to bother anyone. Besides, it¡¯s nothing new, the same old as you I guess¡­ I


    found my mate, but thanks to certain issues, we can¡¯t be together.¡¯


    There I said it.


    ¡®Oh, damn girl, I¡¯m sorry.¡¯ Taylor said apologetically.


    I shrugged.


    ¡®It happened three years ago; I¡¯m just thinking of rejecting them now.¡®


    Rejection will hurt.¡¯ Taylor said, sounding pained.


    ¡®But is staying in this deadlock any better?¡¯


    ¡®Have you tried to work it out with them, like have you asked why he or she can¡¯t ept it?¡¯ Taylor


    asked gently.


    I looked down at the bottle I held.


    Have I tried?


    No, not even once¡­ All I did was just run away and act like the victim¡­ If those two idiots couldn¡¯t talk,


    then wasn¡¯t it my job to make them sit down?


    I¡¯ll take that as a no¡­¡¯ Taylor said wryly.


    ¡®Yeah¡­


    I needed to sit down with them¡­ I really had to do this, but how do I get them to?


    I guess that was a problem for another day.


    ¡°Well thanks, Taylor. Honestly, just that one question has got me thinking.¡± I said, giving him a small


    smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it like that.¡±


    ¡°I know, but you¡¯re right. Well, I¡¯m heading home, I¡¯m moving to the packhouse tomorrow so I want to


    finish my packing.¡±


    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re moving? I never knew¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I think I need my own ce,¡± .


    .


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll help you with moving your stuff.¡±


    ¡°I will actually take you up on that offer,¡± I replied brightly.¡± Thanks!¡±


    ¡°I think I¡¯ll head home too.¡± Taylor said. We looked around, everyone seemed to be having fun but since


    the murder, our hearts weren¡¯t into this.


    ¡°When do you think they¡¯ll announce it?¡± I asked quietly, as w e walked out into the woods.


    ¡°My guess is as good as yours.¡± He sighed deeply.


    ¡°Who can it be? Like, why would someone do something so twisted?¡± I mused.


    ¡°I know, I don¡¯t get it. It¡¯s weird.¡±


    We fell silent, trudging through the pack grounds until we reached our homes. Or in my case, Dad¡¯s


    house¡­


    ¡°What time tomorrow?¡± Taylor asked.


    ¡°After training?¡±


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Perfect, see you then.¡± He gave me a salute before going over to his own house and I slowly went to


    the front door. Sadly, I didn¡¯t have a key, but it wasn¡¯t thatte, it wasn¡¯t even twelve yet. I did the door; I


    could see the living room light on, so hopefully, they¡¯ll be in. Mom, can you open the door?¡¯ No


    response. I knocked on the door. Still nothing. ¡®Dad?¡¯ I called through the link. ¡®You found your way


    home, I¡¯m surprised.¡¯ His curt reply came. That was the n, nice and early.¡¯ I chirped lightly. He didn¡¯t


    reply but the door was pulled open. He stood there, clenching his jaw. I stepped inside, stopping when I


    saw the pile of luggage thrown at the bottom of the stairs. ¡°What is this¡­?¡± That was my stuff. ¡°What


    does it look like? I see you were nning on leaving, so I just thought I¡¯d bring your stuff down¡­ Since


    you are in a rush to leave¡­ Not once did you think to tell us?¡± He spat. I shut the door slowly, frowning


    deeply. ¡°Still, to go into my room and just take my stuff out?¡± I asked, looking at the suitcases, some


    that I hadn¡¯t even packed, and a few extra ck bags that had my stuff in them. My anger only began


    to rise when I saw my teddy bears and


    plushies just tossed in a pile at the bottom of the steps.


    ¡°My house, that bedroom that belongs to me. So where are you going?¡± Dad asked, crossing his arms.


    I looked up at him and shook my head.


    ¡°I never should have even stepped into this house, that was m y mistake. I don¡¯t need to tell you where


    I¡¯m going.¡± I said, about to go upstairs when Mom stopped me, cing a hand on my arm.


    ¡°I brought everything down. There¡¯s nothing up there.¡± She said, pursing her lips.¡¯


    I frowned. So basically, they want me to leave asap?


    Fine.


    ¡°Raven, are you going to tell me where you are moving to? Or should I say with whom?¡±


    ¡°Piss off,¡± I muttered, trying my best to stay calm but the anger that was zing within me was taking


    over.


    ¡°Excuse me? What the fuck did you just say?¡± Dad growled.


    ,


    ¡°I said, piss off! Or are you deaf? I have done nothing, Dad! Nothing but try my best to be a good


    daughter! I don¡¯t even get why you hate me so fucking much!¡± ,


    ¡°Raven, don¡¯t talk to your father like that.¡± Mom scolded lightly.


    ¡°Really Mom? The one time I¡¯m flipping speaking up for myself and you¡¯re telling me to stop? If you


    even told Dad once to stop this behaviour of his, even once, I¡¯d think you at least cared for me. But you


    never have, you always side him!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s my mate-¡°,


    ¡°And I am your daughter!¡± I cried in frustration.


    How the hell can they be like this?¡±


    ¡°This is her appreciation for us, Kim, after everything we have fucking done for her.¡±


    ¡°Done for me? What have you done for me? Apart from telling me since I was a child how useless,


    annoying and irritating I a m.¡± I said, no matter how used to it I had be, it still hurt¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re ungrateful! Despite being a disappointment, I kept you under this roof!¡±


    ¡°How am I a disappointment?! Tell me!¡± I shouted, no longer caring to keep my voice down.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you! My son would still be alive!¡± Dad hissed, making my blood run cold.


    What brother?


    ¡°You are the harbinger of bad luck! Since you cast your shadow on this house, I have not seen one


    happy day!¡± .

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    RAVEN


    Brother?


    I couldn¡¯t focus on Dad. I was confused, what brother?


    ¡°¡­useless, unwanted¡­ Just leave, I don¡¯t want to see you here


    I looked at Mom, who looked upset but I didn¡¯t know what to make of it..


    ¡°What brother?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Like you need to know.¡± Dad spat.


    So, he wasn¡¯t going to discuss it, fine.


    ¡°Ok¡­ Don¡¯t tell me. I¡¯m out.¡± I said, grabbing the first of my two suitcases and carrying them out. Dad


    picked up the next two and tossed them out.


    I heard something break, and with it, it felt like something inside of me was breaking.


    Mom just stood there whilst Dad was just raging with anger.


    ¡°I never knew I had a brother¡­ and clearly you guys don¡¯t want to tell me so fine. But I do want to say


    one thing before I g 0¡­ You said you lost your son because of me¡­ I¡¯m sorry for that, even though I


    have no idea what I have done, but I hope


    you do realise you are also losing the only child you do have.¡± I said quietly.


    They were my parents at the end of the day, but I wondered, was there really not even one ounce of


    love in them for me?


    ¡°That won¡¯t be much of a loss.¡± Dad spat, grabbing a few more of my items and throwing them out of


    the door. I moved out of the way just in time or I would have been hit by one of the suitcases. 2


    ¡°What the fuck?¡± A cold, dangerous voice spoke.


    My heart thudded when I felt the huge aura behind me. His scent hit me hard, but more than that, the


    anger in his voice terrified me. Clearly not only me, Dad looked like he had just seen a ghost.


    ¡°A-alpha Liam¡­¡±


    ¡°What the hell is happening?¡± Liam asked, his voice menacing, stepping forward as he looked at the


    bags strewn across the front yard. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Raven¡¯s apparently leaving, aren¡¯t you?¡± Dad said, his voice not even holding an ounce of venom.


    ¡°Tomorrow, I was going to leave tomorrow but Dad decided to throw me out a day early.¡± I shot back


    icily.


    I didn¡¯t care if his stupid reputation was ruined, I was so done with his fake ass.


    ¡°Care to exin, Mr Jacobs,¡± Liam asked, his voice was so cold that I shivered.


    His anger was something I was still not used to.


    ¡°It¡¯ste, I am going to bed.¡± Dad turned away.


    Until a menacing growl ripped through Liam¡¯s chest.


    ¡°I am your Alpha. Don¡¯t you dare turn your back on me.¡±


    Before I could evenprehend, he was before Dad in a sh, one hand around his throat as he


    mmed him up against the wall. :


    Mom screamed and my hand mped over my mouth.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry, but this was between my daughter and-¡±


    Funny he should call me daughter now¡­


    ¡°Liam, leave him.¡± I said quietly.


    He wasn¡¯t worth it, neither was this entire thing. I didn¡¯t want others toe out of their houses for the


    drama.


    Liam¡¯s hold tightened until I walked over to him, tugging at his jacket.


    ¡°Leave him, help me?¡± I asked quietly, motioning to the luggage.


    His eyes that were burning a deep maic blue red at Dad one final time before he shoved him to


    the ground roughly.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t over.¡± He said and something told me he wouldn¡¯t drop it, not until he had gotten to the


    bottom of it.


    He turned to me, his eyes dipping to my legs before he looked away and grabbed a few of the bags.


    Wow, how much can he carry? Ok, I think we¡¯d be able to manage alone. I grabbed what I could as


    Liam picked up the final one, walking off towards the packhouse without another word.


    ¡®Go be a whore.¡¯ Dad¡¯s final words came through the link. ¨C


    I won¡¯t react, I¡¯ll just walk away, like I always do¡­


    When will I stop and actually speak up?


    ¡°Here¡¯s the room¡­ I¡¯m next door.¡± Liam said curtly, making m y heart hammer. He looked down at me,


    raising an eyebrow. ¡°I t wasn¡¯t nned.¡±,


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say it was.¡± I said when he unlocked the door and picked up the bags, a few were in the hall


    downstairs as we hadn¡¯t managed to carry them all up the stairs in one go. The packhouse was empty


    as everyone still seemed to be out partying. ¡°Good.¡± I said, looking inside the room. Boy, did this room


    need a personal touch. Well, fear not, I had plenty of stickers, plushies and posters to decorate this


    ce! ¡°If you want anything done, I¡¯ll get the boys to do it tomorrow. ¡°Liam said, his husky, sexy voice


    making my stomach flutter. I nced at him to see him leaning against the doorframe, his arms


    crossed over his chest, his jacket straining against his huge, bulky muscles and his intense gaze


    burning into me. ¡°I can do everything myself.¡± I said, slipping my hands into the back pockets of my


    shorts as I swivelled around on my heel and stared around at the white wall. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to get


    some ck paint¡­¡± ¡°Who said I like ck?¡± I asked lightly, despite how my heart was thumping He


    raised an eyebrow. ¡°Don¡¯t you? ck and purple are your favourite colours, aren¡¯t they?¡±, ¡°Mmm¡­¡± I


    said, trying not to look at him, why was it so stuffy in here? His eyes were burning into me. ¡°I¡¯ll go get


    your bags.¡± He said, turning and walking out. I sighed, looking around the room. This was it, my new


    home ¡­ A home that meant having Liam around often¡­ We needed to talk. All three of us¡­


    His footsteps and his intoxicating scent returned as he ced the stuff down just as I drew the blinds,


    scanning the room. It


    was a good size, bigger than my room at Mom and Dad¡¯s


    house.


    ¡°What is up with you and your dad? Did something happen?¡± H e asked, and I could sense the anger in


    his voice¡­


    ¡°No nothing at all, Dad was just being Dad.¡± I said lightly.¡±


    The same way he¡¯s been for thest twenty years of my life.


    ¡°Liam¡­ Can I ask a favour?¡± I asked quietly, turning back to


    him.


    ¡°Sure.¡± He said shoving his hands into his pockets.


    I walked over to him, my heart thumping as his eyes trailed over me.


    Don¡¯t look at me like that¡­ Like I mean so much to you, when I don¡¯t¡­¡±


    I hated how my core throbbed under his gaze, the way my heart was pounding and the urge to be in his


    arms consumed me.


    .


    ¡°Can we talk? Like a proper talk. You, Damon and I? Please?¡± I asked softly, stopping a foot away from


    him.


    As predicted, his eyes darkened and he clenched his jaw.


    ¡°Please,¡± I said softly, stepping closer.


    I ced a hand on his chest, my stomach knotting at the sparks that coursed through me.


    I had heard of the power of a touch¡­ I had also seen¡¯it first hand with Uncle El and Aunty Red, then


    again with Kia and her Al.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about?¡± He asked quietly.


    ¡°Us. We can¡¯t carry on like this, I can¡¯t deal with this forever. W e need to talk, tell each other what our


    issues are and find a solution.¡± I said quietly.


    I wasn¡¯t sure if it was the alcohol in my system or what Taylor had said, but I needed to do this.


    ¡°My issue? My issue is that am I not fucking enough! I would love you so fucking much that you


    wouldn¡¯t need another¡­ Is Selene trying to say I alone am not enough?¡±


    Sadness and pain washed through me, I could see the pain in his eyes. He removed his hands from his


    pockets, gripping my waist, making me gasp. My heart thudded as I ced my hands over his. But it


    was his next words that threw me offpletely.


    ¡°Tell me, bitesize, wouldn¡¯t my love be enough? I know I¡¯ve done nothing to prove myself for thest


    three years, but I¡¯ve always loved you. Even now. No matter how much I fucking hate our situation, I do


    love you. I left before I did something I regretted. This is not my fucking justification, but I loved you


    before I even knew what the fucking feeling was¡­ I¡¯ve always wanted you, Raven, no one else, just


    you. It has always been you.¡±

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    RAVEN


    My heart pounded as I stared up at him, his words ringing in m y ears.


    Liam loved me¡­ Yes, although I had a connection with both him and Damon even before the bond, I


    had loved Liam for far longer¡­ Until Damon¡¯s father had passed away. Then I begant o spend that


    time with Damon and I realised he too was special. But now that the bond was there, I needed to do


    this the right way¡­ Even if Damon had been able to move on in my absence, I wasn¡¯t him, I needed to


    discuss stuff first¡­


    It stung painfully.


    ¡°Liam¡­ Can I ask you something?¡± I asked, pulling out of his hold.


    He didn¡¯t reply, but I knew I had his attention.


    ¡°In the three years, we were apart¡­ Have you¡­I mean, I know we weren¡¯t together, but was there


    anyone?¡± I asked quietly.


    I don¡¯t know why I asked, the fear that he may have, would crush me. I needed something, some sign


    that at least someone wanted me. My parents clearly regretted having me, my mates didn¡¯t seem to


    care, and Damon¡­ Well, he had moved on in my absence¡­ I needed just something¡­


    ¡°No¡­¡± Liam said but I saw the guilt in his eyes.


    My heart clenched painfully, the room was suddenlycking air and I knew I didn¡¯t want to hear it.


    ¡°But?¡± I still asked, trying to remain calm.


    He looked away, swallowing hard as my gaze went to his Adam¡¯s apple. Goddess, he was so


    handsome. But instantly, I remembered the guilt he was feeling and I turned away.


    ¡°I¡­ Two years ago, a year after the time we found out we are mates, I got drunk at a mating ball that


    Dad wanted me to


    attend¡­¡±


    My heart thudded. He was on about that night, that night he saw me. What did he do?


    My chest squeezed painfully but I still wanted to hear this. He walked over to me, cupping my face in


    hisrge hands.


    ¡°I took some pills to take the edge off the fucking pain and I know that isn¡¯t a fucking excuse but¡­ I


    saw a girl. I swear I fucking thought it was you. She was just sitting there, I don¡¯t know what overtook


    me, I kissed her¡­ But I promise you, nothing more happened. When I realised it wasn¡¯t you and just


    the fucking drugs in my system, I walked away.¡±


    I was stunned, unable to move or speak. That night¡­ Fuck, that night Liam thought I was someone


    else¡­


    I felt a surge of relief. He pushed me away because he thought i


    I was someone else!


    The urge to tell him that it was me was on the tip of my tongue, but I held back. No, we needed to do


    this together, all three of us¡­


    ¡°Thank you for telling me. Good night Liam, it¡¯s been a long night.¡± I said softly tugging out of his hold.


    +


    ¡°Night.¡± He said quietly, a frown on his face and that coldness surrounding him once more.


    He left the room, shutting the door behind him. I went over and locked it.


    Liam doesn¡¯t even know he kissed me that night¡­


    Goddess, why was this all such a mess?


    ¡ª-


    The following day, training went by without a hitch. Taylor asked if everything was ok, apparently his


    mom had heard some noises and I was assuming she saw what took ce. I told him I left early having


    a little argument with my dad, but what kept niggling my mind was this ¡®brother¡¯ of mine that I had never


    ever heard of.


    Surely Aunty Red or Aunt Ang must know something?


    I hade home to find three of the pack warriors in my room painting the walls. Three walls were a


    grey lc, with one wall a deeper purple. This was totally Liam¡¯s doing, but did I find it cute? Yes, yes I


    did, but it didn¡¯t mean everything was forgotten. Knowing that my room was being hogged by thoseThis is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    decorating, I decided to sit down in the lounge and order some items for m y room. I needed bedding,


    curtains and a few other bits and bobs.


    The lounge was huge. The walls were painted a pale grey, the floor had grey floorboards and there


    were three sets of ck leather sofas. A huge TV was on one wall with a choice of several movie apps


    already there for anyone to watch what they wanted. To one side was a few bookshelves with many


    books on them and where I was sitting, there was a coffee table in the middle. Soft teal rugs were in


    front of the sofas and under the table. A mix of coloured cushions scattered across the sofas, in ochre,


    teal and navy. The curtains were navy and the windows were open, letting in a pleasant breeze. A few


    she -wolves were sitting in the corner near the bookshelf chatting and doing something with their hair.


    I was busy browsing, when Aunty Red Mind linked me.


    ¡®Raven, I hope I¡¯m not disturbing you.¡¯


    ¡®Oh, not at all.¡¯ I replied cheerily.


    ¡®Well, we are having dinner tonight, and I want you toe.¡¯


    Dinner? Who else is going to be there?


    ¡°Oh, just family.¡¯ She replied.


    ¡®Ok, want any help with cooking? Not that I can cook¡­¡¯


    Aunty Redughed.


    ¡®No, just bring yourself, say six o¡¯clock?¡¯


    ¡®Perfect, see you then.¡¯


    My fingers paused on the iPad screen.


    Liam would be there¡­ I don¡¯t think I was ready to be in the same room as him with Aunty Red and


    Uncle El around¡­ but there was no reason to refuse. Growing up, that had been my home, where I felt


    happy, so why should I shut them out? At least Aunty Red actually cared enough to text me and phone


    m e often enough, despite how much she had going on.


    ¡°¡­Believe it.¡±


    I looked up as Owen and another guy whose name I couldn¡¯t remember entered.


    ¡°This is getting fucked up.¡± Owen muttered, shaking his head.


    Both stopped talking, noticing me.


    ¡°Hi.¡± I said, shing them a grin.


    Was it bad that I knew my bright grins irritated people, yet I


    still used them?


    Owen clenched his jaw. He didn¡¯t cause a scene in training anymore, but he still had a mood on. Not


    that I cared if he was going to have issues, as long as he didn¡¯t be a dick towards others.


    ¡°Hi¡­¡± The other guy said.


    ¡°Hmm, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird Chayce, that these killings only started recently?¡±


    ¡°Owen¡­¡± Chayce muttered, but I did see that flicker of uncertainty in his eyes.


    I smirked. Really? Was he going to insinuate that this was my doing?


    ¡°If I wanted to kill someone, I think I¡¯d start with assholes.¡± I remarked, shaking my head and returning


    to my tablet.


    ¡°Yeah? Well, it¡¯s weird¡­ Why now? Like too strange, huh?¡± Owen said, walking over to one of the


    sofas and dropping down.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know but I¡¯m sure you will have your damn assumptions.¡± I said, ring at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m just saying it¡­ but everyone is thinking it.¡± He shrugged.


    My stomach twisted at those words. That was true¡­ This did start after I came back, and although I


    wasn¡¯t the one behind i t, how many people would be suspicious of me?

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    LIAM


    Seriously?


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, is there a problem?¡± Mom asked, cocking a brow.


    I swear she had that attitude of a feisty lioness and if you get o n her bad side¡­


    ¡°No, I just thought it¡¯s a fucking family day?¡±


    ¡°Yeah family, and they are our family.¡± Mom said, for a moment she looked concerned. ¡°Liam.. talk to


    me.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what I¡¯m doing?¡± I asked ncing out the kitchen window, where dad was pushing Azura on


    the swing.


    It fucking hurt seeing him so much quieter, losing Uncle Raf really did fucking do a number on him. 2


    ¡°You know what I mean.¡± Mom said shoving an electric whisk into my hand and a bowl full of powder


    and milk.


    ¡°Yeah, well time changes people.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but you never said what happened.¡± She said as she began slicing the puff pastry before she


    began spooning in the tuna and cheese filling.


    Mom was an incredible cook, her and Kiara both were¡­


    ¡°Nothing happened.¡± I lied.


    ¡°Sooner orter, you will need to talk about it.¡± Mom said, stubbornly.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ maybe.¡±


    ¡°After you have whisked the cream go set the table for seven.¡±


    Seven?


    ¡°Who¡¯s the seventh?¡±


    ¡°Raven.¡±


    Fuck, just fucking great¡­ this was going to be so fucking stressful¡­


    An hourter the scent of delicious dishes, mixed with Raven¡¯s scent filled the dining room, I had just


    set the table, and everyone had just arrived.


    Raven looked fucking fine, dressed in a ck halter dress that left most of her back on show, paired


    with tights and boots. The only colour in her look was her deep blue earrings that matched her hair


    and the same colour that touched her smoky eyes. Her lips painted a gorgeous nude that made them


    look oh so fucking tempting.


    I looked away from her, just as Aunty Monica and Damon who had just entered.


    Shit, thanks to my own fucking ego, I never bothered finding out how Aunty Monica was doing and by


    the fucking looks of i t, not good¡­


    She had lost weight, and that vibrant gorgeous smile that once used to light up her face, was gone, I


    couldn¡¯t help but notice how Damon was holding her hand. Losing a mate wasn¡¯t easy for most¡­


    ¡°Monica.¡± Mom said pulling her into her arms.


    ¡°Scarlett, you shouldn¡¯t have.¡± Aunty Monica murmured, giving mom a weak smile.


    ¡°Hey.¡± Dad said before hugging her.


    ¡°Hey guys.¡± Damon said with a small smile ncing at me and Raven. ¡°You look great.¡± He added to


    Raven which only made jealousy re up inside of me.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Raven said smoothly, but I didn¡¯t miss the way her heart was fucking racing.


    We all sat down with Dad at the head of the table, mom on his right, with Azura between mom and


    Aunty Monica. To my irritation Damon took the seat opposite his mom and Raven sat next to him which


    fucking annoyed me and I got thest seat next to her, with dad on my other side.


    Well fuck.


    ¡°Did youdies have anything nned for the weekend?¡± Dad


    asked, his gaze on Aunty Monica who sat silently.


    ¡°Me and Monica are going for a manicure.¡± Mom said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t, Aaron said we¡¯re going out.¡± Aunty Monica said quickly.


    I looked down, thinking she lost her mate and was suffering and here I was not even able to have mine


    who was right by m y side¡­


    ¡°I think he¡¯d like you going out M.¡± Dad said, giving her a small smirk. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He nced over at mom and I saw the love in his eyes, yet there was also the fear of losing her, or her


    losing him.


    ¡°I want manicaw too.¡± Azura added staring at her hand. Speaking off the little pumpkin, I had got a


    proper fucking telling off from mum about her having coke. Like it was my fault¡­ When I had asked,


    she had said that she was allowed to have it, mom and dad had looked at me like I was fucking stupid.


    Guess I was, for listening to a little monster. ¡°My baby cane too.¡± Mom said kissing her head as


    she ced a pastry on her te. ¡°I heard you moved to the pack house Raven, how is it so far?¡± Dad


    asked her. I nced at her, she was so fucking tiny that I really fucking wondered how she had been


    paired to Damon and I? Like how even that shit worked? I think one man was more than enough for


    her¡­ ¡°It¡¯s good, my room was painted today, and I ordered some curtains and stuff, so its going to feel


    like home super soon.¡± She said brightly crossing her legs, my gaze dipped to her thighs and really was


    it so fucking wrong to admit that I wanted to run my hand up those sexy thighs. She may be tiny but


    she had meat in the right ces¡­ ¡°Sorry to change the topic, but with everything that¡¯s going o n,


    what¡¯s your take on it Uncle?¡± Damon asked, ncing at Azura who was eating a potato croquette like


    there was nothing more fascinating in life then food. Dad sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t actually know, its rather


    baffling, the notes, the way it¡¯s done, no scent¡­ I mean if we think its internal as Liam suggested, we


    could go down that path, but it might rile the pack.¡± He said clearly reluctant about my proposal. Damon


    nced at me, Ok so I haven¡¯t told my fucking beta my idea. Who cares? ¡®What idea?¡¯ Damon asked


    through the link. ¡°To fucking put everyone under alphamand and question them.¡¯


    ¡°What do you think of his idea anyway?¡± Dad asked.


    ¡°What is the idea?¡± Raven asked.


    ¡°To question everyone under Alphamand.¡± Mom said, frowning with concern.


    Raven¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she looked at me.


    ¡°Liam would have to be the one to do that¡­ if you put your pack through that¡­ it would be¡­¡±


    ¡°Damaging.¡± Damon said quietly. ¡°Putting everyone to trial would really hurt them, not to mention they


    will feel betrayed


    and that they are being used.¡±


    I clenched my jaw.


    ¡°And you just recently took that position.¡± Dad added.


    ¡°Exactly¡­¡± Damon murmured.


    ¡°Yeah, well then how about we let them carry on and let another few get killed.¡± I said ring at him.


    ¡°Liam.¡± Mom said warningly, looking between me and Damon.


    The tension in the room was fucking thick, and dad nced between the two of us as well.


    ¡°What is wrong with you two?¡± He asked frowning deeply.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± We both replied in unison.


    Mom cocked a brow and Aunty Monica looked at me suddenly.


    ¡°Damon will be a good Beta, he is a good Beta just like his father.¡± She whispered before looking away.


    Guilt rushed through me, fuck I don¡¯t want to hurt her¡­


    Mom reached over giving her hand a gentle squeeze.


    ¡°He is a good Beta.¡± Dad said firmly, now turning to me. ¡°And I would expect you to work alongside him,


    I don¡¯t know what happened between you two but I want it fucking fixed.¡±,


    The table fell silent and Azura gasped.


    ¡°Daddy said a bad word! Daddy needs a spanking Mama! Just the way he said he¡¯s going to spank you


    the other day!¡±.


    Kill me fucking now. I did not need to know that shit.

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    DAMON


    The tension that had built vanished the moment Azura spoke, reced by shock.


    Everyone had frozen, Aunty Red¡¯s cheeks burned, a rare sight actually, but Uncle El simply smirked.


    A small giggle from Raven made me nce at her. Although her cheeks were flushed, she was finding


    this amusing.


    ¡°Yeah, it doesn¡¯t work like that.¡± Uncle El said pointedly to a very confused Azura.


    ¡°And you two need to be careful, there¡¯s a kid in the damn house.¡± Liam muttered.


    ¡°I¡¯ll remind you of that when your timees.¡± Aunty Red shot back.


    That made Liam tense and Raven¡¯s heart skip a beat.


    ¡®I mean it, I want you both to sort your shit out. This pack needs their leadership united.¡¯ His voice came


    through the


    link.


    I knew we both could hear him.


    ¡®Understood.¡¯ I said, making sure Liam could hear too.


    I wanted to sort this shit out, I really fucking did. I nced at


    Scanned with CamScanner


    Raven. She looked hot. There was something about her. Although she was twenty-one, she was a tiny


    thing. I won¡¯t lie, there were definitely things that I wanted to do to her, but I knew I had no fucking right


    to even think that right now.


    ¡°When I grow up, I¡¯m going to be were-ko!¡± Azura stated.


    ¡°You can be anything you want, baby girl.¡± Aunty Red said, smiling down at her.


    ¡°Oo I want to be a were-panda!¡± Raven added excitedly.


    Azura¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Really?¡± She said with awe.


    ¡°Yeah, you just need to gain about 150 pounds or so¡­¡± Liam remarked, smirking slightly as he looked


    at Raven.


    I felt envious at that, wishing that we could have that old bond again with Raven. Every time I felt like


    speaking to her, the fear that Liam was going tosh out only grew.


    But we did need to get our shit together, if not for each other, then for the pack at least.


    Dinner finished and Raven offered to clean up, Aunty Scarlett agreed and took Mom to the living room


    with Azura, I had offered to help and even Liam stayed behind.


    The tension that settled the moment the adults left was fucking palpable. Raven quickly began


    gathering the dishes, leaning over to reach the tes from across the table, leaning


    on one leg with her other one raised, only making her perky ass a little too tempting.


    ¡®If you are done fucking perving at her.¡¯ Liam¡¯s cold voice came in my head.


    ¡®She¡¯s my mate too.¡¯


    ¡®Funny you remember her now.¡¯ He shot back. ?


    I didn¡¯t reply, not wanting to cause even more fucking drama.


    We headed back to the kitchen, and Raven began emptying the dishes into the bin.


    ¡°Who¡¯s washing?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you offer?¡± Liam asked, cocking a brow.


    She frowned,


    ¡°Yeah, and so did you two. So, Liam you wash, Damon, you dry, and then when we¡¯re done¡­ let¡¯s


    talk.¡± She said.


    Damn.


    The dreaded words: Let¡¯s talk, that shit ain¡¯t good.


    ¡°Not that there¡¯s much to talk about.¡± Liam muttered.


    Raven shot him a re and I hid my smirk.


    She was a tough one, like Grandma Amy used to say ¨C she was a ¡®tough cookie¡¯. She really was, small


    and sweet, but a tough one.


    ¡°You heard the woman, get washing.¡± I said lightly, smiling ever so slightly.


    ¡°Shut it or I¡¯ll fucking shove your face in the sink.¡±


    ¡°Want to try it?¡± I shot back,


    He was seriously being a dick now. ¡°Can you two not do this?¡± Raven said suddenly, we both looked at


    her and the hurt was clear in her eyes as she held the dishcloth and spray to clean the table. ¡°You keep


    acting this way, but it just makes me feel like shit, knowing I¡¯m the reason for you to being at each


    other¡¯s throats. Fix up boys because I swear, I¡¯m so close to being done.¡± She shook her head, turning


    and stormed out of the room, leaving us both feeling fucking guilty. ¡°She isn¡¯t wrong. We do need to


    sort this out. Now that we¡¯re all back, we need toe to an agreement.¡± ¡°So what? Tell me, how will


    we decide what¡¯s going to happen. I want her, for myself, I don¡¯t share.¡± He said coldly, his eyes


    shing with anger. ¡°I know but what about what she wants¡­¡± I said quietly. It fucking hurt knowing I


    was the inferior one¡­ ¡°She can choose. The bond will hurt for a short while, but she¡¯ll get over it.¡± He


    said quietly. My stomach twisted and I looked at him as he began washing u ¡°So you are ok with her


    experiencing pain? Liam¡­ Do you fucking hate me that much?¡±


    He paused, clenching his jaw, before continuing to scrub the dishes.


    ¡°No. I don¡¯t hate you; I hate this fucking situation. She is the one girl I always fucking wanted Damon.


    You got your shit on with Kia, then Robyn and Goddess knows who the fuck else, but I want just her. I


    am an Alpha. Sharing isn¡¯t in my fucking nature. It¡¯s almost as if Selene¡¯s fucking making a mockery out


    of me. Yeah, share your fucking Luna with your Beta, that¡¯s some messed up shit. The mate bond is


    meant to be between two souls, there¡¯s no space for a third.¡± His voice was cold, and if I already felt


    like the third wheel, then I felt even worse now.


    Yes, there had been a connection between Raven and I, but what Liam felt for her had probably been


    fucking more. However now that the bond was there¡­ :


    I couldn¡¯t even reply. I felt like shit, I suddenly didn¡¯t even feel worthy of anything. I kept my gaze down,


    drying the dishes silently, thinking of all the crap that was going on.


    I heard footsteps, Raven was back, ring at us both. She went to the fridge and took the milk bottle


    out.


    ¡°Do either of you want a drink?¡± She asked coldly, or what was her best version of a cold tone.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have atte.¡± Liam replied.


    ¡°No thanks,¡± I added quietly.


    ¡°Can you even make hot drinks?¡± Liam asked.


    She shot him a frosty re.


    ¡°Yes, I can.¡±


    ¡°Ok¡­good luck.¡± Liam definitely did not sound reassured.


    She got about to making the drinks. The kitchen had just been cleaned and I wondered if we were


    actually going to talk. She was about to carry the tray of hot drinks to the lounge when the doorbell


    rang.


    ¡°Who could that be?¡± Raven asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go check.¡± Liam muttered, leaving the room.


    Raven ced the tray down, walking over to the door, I followed. Her scent and the way her bare back


    looked¡­


    I turned away, feeling that hole inside only grow.


    The front door opened to reveal none other than Alejandro carrying two car seats, behind him was


    Kiara holding Dante¡¯s hand.


    The king smirked coldly as he looked at us.


    ¡°Well, well, well, looks like we have a fucking house full.¡±


    ¡°Surprise!¡± Kiara said, her eyes on Raven who had gasped.


    Just when I thought we were going to actually get to talk.


    Damn.

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    RAVEN


    ¡°Kia!¡± I eximed, running over to her. She rushed forward and we both hugged each other tightly.


    ¡°We weren¡¯t expecting you.¡± Liam said, lifting Dante up.


    ¡°It¡¯s a surprise.¡± He said, as if this wasn¡¯t obvious.


    I smiled, oh goddess that kid was cute. Al shook hands with Liam whilst giving Damon a curt nod.


    I had video called Al after his brother had passed away, but I didn¡¯t go, knowing they needed time with


    both their own families. I didn¡¯t want to go and make Liam stay away.


    I bent over looking at the two adorable dumplings that I just wanted to gobble uppletely.


    They were soo cute!


    ¡°Kia you make cute babies! Ah, they are even cuter than thest time I saw them.¡±


    ¡°Hun, I sent you a picture of them just two days ago.¡± Kiara said, hugging Liam tightly.


    ¡°Hmm nope, still cuter than ever.¡± I whispered, caressing Sk¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Alpha Alejandro, Kia.¡± Damon said.


    ¡°Hey, Damon.¡± Kiara said with a small smile, giving him a quick hug as Al looked at him coldly.


    I felt sorry for him, what with Liam¡¯s treatment of him and now Al¡¯s.


    ¡°I never can get away from you.¡± Al said to him. Butpared to how much he hated him years ago, I


    could tell it had calmed down.


    I knew his reason¡­ Damon and Kia had been in a sexual rtionship for a while.


    ¡°Kiara¡± Uncle El said, smirking as he came over, meeting his daughter first then the rest. ¡°How are you


    all doing? It¡¯s a nice surprise to see you alle down.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I thought we¡¯d stop by, not that we¡¯ll be here for too long.¡± King Al said.


    Uncle El nodded.


    ¡°How are they doing?¡± He asked quietly.


    My heart squeezed seeing the wave of sadness that washed over Kiara, Al and Uncle El. I knew he


    was asking about Alpha Rafael¡¯s family.


    ¡°As best as they fucking can in this situation.¡± Al said with a smirk that held no light.


    Kiara looked up at him, her eyes filled with emotions, the love she felt for him strongly showing. She


    stepped closer, cupping his face as she tugged him down, kissing him softly.


    Gosh, if you wanted a perfect hot couple, it was these two.


    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand out there,e on in! Monica and I want to see the kiddies!¡± Aunty Red called.


    I smiled, I loved how Aunty Red was so considerate of Aunty Monica. It was heart-breaking to see her


    like this, I promise I will do more. I will, I don¡¯t care what happens with me, Damon or Liam but I will try


    to do more for her¡­


    I headed back to the kitchen to make some more hot drinks, Kia followed me after meeting her mom


    and aunty Monica.


    ¡°So how is it being back here?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Ok I guess¡­¡± I said, I wasn¡¯t sure if they knew about the murders.


    They had enough going on, so unless Uncle El or someone told them, I won¡¯t mention it.


    ¡°Still nothing?¡± She asked softly as I poured some more milk i n to make something for them.


    ¡°Nope, nothing. So do you guys want food first?¡± I didn¡¯t want to talk about my issue.


    ¡°No, we ate on the way, a hot drink is fine.¡± Kiara said as she took out two mugs. ¡°Things will get


    better.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure they will¡­¡± I said, smiling at her.


    I still wanted to ask someone about my brother, but I guess it was going to have to wait.


    The evening passed by with everyone just sitting and chatting.


    Dante and Azura yed together, although Dante was a little bossy, and when Azura refused to listen,


    he just got angry. He also told Azura how he was a big boy and she was a baby, which only angered


    her even more. What can I say about these two alpha-blooded children?


    The twinsies were happy, although Kataleya cried a lot, Sk was a little more.calmer. They both did


    settle down and enjoyed the constant being carried. They were passed around, and even Aunty Monica


    looked a little more cheerful. No one mentioned the murders, and when Kiara got up to put the kids to


    bed, Damon also said he and Monica would be heading home. Uncle El gave him a small nod before


    telling him to be careful. ¡®If you need anything when ites to Aunty M, I¡¯m here, even if it¡¯s just to


    spend some time with her if you¡¯re busy.¡¯ I said through the link, ncing at him. fi He wasn¡¯t alone, he


    had us all. I wanted to make sure he knew that I would be there for him too, even if I was three years


    toote¡­ ¡°Thanks, Raven,¡¯ His reply came, was it me or did he sound sad? ¡°I better head home too.¡± I


    said, standing up and picking up the dishes. I had no idea the state my room was going to be in, but


    let¡¯s see when I get home. ¡°Ok, take care of yourself.¡± Aunty Red said, giving me a smile a s she too


    picked up Azura. ¡°Finally.¡± Al muttered, taking out a cigarette. I knew he tried to hold off on smoking


    inside when kids were around, even if smoking now still travelled, but hey, at least he tried. ¡°I¡¯m going


    to head out too. See you all tomorrow.¡± Liam said with a small nod, I knew it was because I got up.


    Al looked between both of us, but said nothing, turning back t o Uncle El. The two of them were friends,


    a bond that was first forged by their link to Alpha Rafael¡­ a bond that is still in existence.


    My heart ached as I looked at them, and I suddenly felt very upset. Life was short; what were we


    doing?


    I didn¡¯t speak to Liam, even when he reached over and opened the door for me. We both silently made


    our way back to the packhouse.


    ¡°We still need to talk.¡± I said the moment we were inside.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± He said emotionlessly,


    I frowned, looking up into those cerulean eyes of his.


    ¡°Liam, you¡¯ve changed.¡± I said quietly.


    He looked away and my heart ached a little more.


    Where was thatpassionate, loving Liam?


    ¡°Good night, Raven.¡± He said quietly, walking off towards the stairs.


    I sighed, deciding to grab a water bottle before I headed upstairs. I could hear some of the guys in the


    game room, and someone watching TV, but the kitchen was dark. The smell of freshly mopped floors


    and detergent filled my nose.


    I liked this smell, it was so clean¡­ I tiptoed to the fridge, hoping I didn¡¯t ruin the floor that the omegasN?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    must have just cleaned and grabbed a bottle from the fridge. I was about to close it when I saw a


    shadow of someone walking past behind me. My heart leapt and I jumped, spinning around only to see


    a young Omega girl holding a mop.


    ¡°Goddess!¡± I muttered, cing my hand on my chest.


    ¡°Sorry Miss.¡± She said nervously.


    She looked startled too, she was slim and of average height, her hair up in a messy bun.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s cool. Damn, I just didn¡¯t hear you.¡± I said, shing her a smile.


    She smiled, looking relieved.


    ¡°Oh sorry, I was just going to put the mop away.¡± She said, holding it up, brushing back a strand of her


    straw-coloured locks.


    ¡°Sure, carry on. I¡¯m sorry if I messed your floor up.¡± I said apologetically.


    She smiled and shook her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it gets dirty quickly anyway.¡±


    I left the kitchen thinking since the murders, I felt on edge. Even now, I couldn¡¯t get the images out of


    my head. I knew, just like yesterday, those eyeless corpses would haunt my dreams¡­

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    RAVEN


    I stepped into my bedroom with a small towel wrapped around me, towelling my hair with a second


    towel when I froze, seeing both Damon and Liam standing there. Arms crossed, both shirtless, their


    gazes fixed on me. My heart was racing as I stared at them. :


    What the hell was going on?


    ¡°What¡­¡± My words died on my lips when they both approached me.


    Liam pulled me close, sending sparks rushing through me. Those were only heightened when I felt the


    heat of Damon¡¯s body behind me. His fingers grazed up my thigh, sending off rivets of pleasure. I


    gasped. What was happening?


    ¡°Don¡¯t think so hard beautiful, rx¡­¡± Liam murmured. Reaching down, he threaded his fingers into


    my hair, tugging my head up.


    With his other hand, he ripped my towel off, making my eyes fly open, but before I could even say


    anything, his lips met mine in a delicious kiss.


    I sighed softly against his lips, feeling Damon¡¯s hands cup my breasts. My cheeks heated up, unable to


    comprehend both men closed in on me, caging me between their muscr bodies.


    Fuck¡­


    My core throbbed, my lips moving against Liam¡¯s hungrily, his touch dominating, hungry, possessive¡­


    Damon flicked my hardened nipples, his lips meeting my neck, sucking hard there just as Liam¡¯s hand


    slipped between my legs.


    Goddess!


    The pleasure that was coursing through me was dizzying when suddenly, someone was knocking on


    my door.


    Go away¡­


    Liam¡¯s tongue slipped into my mouth as Damon squeezed my breasts, biting into- .


    ¡°Raven?¡±


    My eyes snapped open and I jolted upright in bed, my heart pounding. I looked around my room. My


    cheeks were burning, my entire body was tingling and my core was throbbing.¡±


    ¡°Oh, goddess¡­¡± I groaned, burying my face in my hands, mortified.


    I just had such a naughty dream. Dammit! I mean, I don¡¯t even have a bathroom here! Urgh why hadn¡¯t


    I realised it was a dream?


    ¡°Raven?!¡±


    Wasn¡¯t that Taylor?


    ¡°W-what?¡± I called out, still sounding breathless.


    There was no training today, what did he want?


    ¡°There are a few items that have arrived, I picked them up from the collection point. It¡¯s nearly eleven,


    I¡¯m sorry if I disturbed you¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh umm, no you didn¡¯t¡­ it¡¯s just on my day off I like to sleep i n¡­ Just leave them outside¡­¡± I


    mumbled.


    ¡°Ok if you¡¯re sure girl!¡±


    ¡°Thanks!¡±


    The smell of my arousal was in the air, so I was not going to let him in here! This was mortifying! I


    jumped off my bed, running to the window and opening it fully. The smell of paint was still strong, but


    still, I wasn¡¯t going to risk it!


    The room was fully painted, my luggage stilly in the middle of the room.


    Opening one of my bags I pulled out one of my perfumes and sprayed the room strongly. Taking a


    whiff, I felt satisfied and quickly went to the door, opening it. I looked around the hall and quickly tried to


    grab my parcels, only for a few to slip from my grasp. I flinched, quickly picking them up and throwing


    them over my shoulder before mming the door shut behind me as if someone seeing me might


    result in them learning


    what I had dreamt of.


    ¡°Yikes!¡± I breathed a sigh of relief now, looking down at my parcels.


    Ooo this is going to be fun! Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    But before I could even open them, my phone rang. Going over, I looked at it to see it was from Kia.


    ¡°Hey, baby girl!¡± I answered.


    ¡°Hey hun, hope I didn¡¯t disturb you.¡±


    ¡°No, not at all. I just woke up.¡± I said, my cheeks burning from the reminder of my dream.


    What would have happened if I hadn¡¯t woken up?


    ¡°Great! Well, I have told Mom and Dad to take some time off and that I¡¯ll manage Azura for the night,


    soo I was wondering i f you want toe spend the day with us?¡±


    ¡°Is that even a question?! Of course I will! You can¡¯t get rid of me when you havee to our pack!¡± I


    said smiling.


    ¡°Well, pop down whenever you can, I¡¯m making brownies too!¡±


    ¡°Ooo chocte brownies¡­¡± I loved chocte, and Kiara¡¯s cooking was to die for.


    Hanging up, I looked at my parcels. I guess I¡¯ll open them tonight. Bending down, I opened my suitcase


    and chose an outfit before rushing to the bathroom.


    An hourter, I was carrying three plushies and a Batman action figure as I made my way downstairs,


    nning to head t o the Westwood¡¯s¡¯ home.


    I hope they liked these¡­


    I smiled at the alien plushies I was holding. They were so unique and cute!


    I was dressed in blue jeans, an oversize ck top and boots; m y hair was pulled up in a messy bun. I


    was excited to spend the day with Kia.


    I stopped on the stairs, spotting Liam making his way upstairs. He stopped too and our eyes met. My


    dream from earlier rushed to the forefront of my mind and my cheeks burned once again.


    I quickly looked away.


    Oh goddess, send him away¡­


    ¡°Are those for the bin?¡±,


    I frowned at that, looking at the plushies that I had chosen with such thought!


    ¡°What does that mean?¡± I asked unhappily.


    ¡°They¡¯re ugly.¡±


    ¡°Hey, they are so ugly they¡¯re cute!¡± I said, ring at him.


    He simply gave me a small smirk.


    ¡°You really are a unique one, bitesize.¡±


    He brushed past me, on purpose, making sure his arm light knocked mine and sending a flurry of


    tingles through me. His scent filled my head and I felt dizzy for a moment until he was gone. Taking a


    deep breath, I continued on my way.


    Knocking on the door to the Westwood¡¯s home, as I held the threerge plushies and the action figure,


    I waited for someone to open it. Just then, Al pulled open the door, cocking his brow arrogantly as he


    stared down at me.


    ¡°Why the fuck are you here so early, brat?¡±


    I frowned up at him.


    ¡°Listen to me big boy, Kia invited me, and besides, I don¡¯t need an invitation toe here.¡±


    I tried to push past him, only for him to mp one of his hands on top of my head and actually lift me


    off the ground, dropping me back outside again.


    He smirked coldly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t test me. Now, how about you ask fucking nicely?¡± He folded his arms and I red at him.


    ¡°Kia! Al is being a bully!¡±


    ¡°Baby¡­¡± Kiara¡¯s soft voice came, and I heard her approach.


    I cast Al a dirty look but he simply turned when Kiara reached u s and pulled her into his arms, kissing


    her passionately.


    I hope Kia remembers what he did after he¡¯s used his charm to seduce her¡­


    I pouted unhappily before smiling brightly and snuck past them, rushing into the lounge where the two


    babies were sleeping on the sofa, while Azura and Dante were sitting on the floor ying with blocks.


    ¡°Babies!¡± I eximed, ¡°Look what I brought!¡±


    Azura looked up curiously, whilst Dante simply rolled his eyes, ignoring me. I pouted, a Rossi to the


    core¡­ 1


    ¡°Zuzu look, which one do you want?¡± I asked, holding out the three plushies as I crouched down.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± She came over, pouting thoughtfully as she stared at the three, before taking one and


    examining it. I smiled, watching her as she ced that one back in my arms and took a blue one.


    ¡°This one.¡± She said happily, ¡°Thank you Waven.¡±


    ¡°Aww, you are wee, my baby.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Azura baby,¡± Dante snickered, making me shake my head.


    ¡°I no baby!¡± Azura retorted, walking back to the blocks. She purposely stepped on Dante¡¯s tower of


    blocks.


    ¡°Azura!¡± He shouted, picking up a block and was about to throw it when Kiara grabbed his wrist.


    ¡°Dante, no hitting.¡± She said firmly.


    ¡°Azura destroy my tower!¡±


    Oh, dear¡­ I walked over, silently cing the action figure next to him before cing the other two


    plushies next to Kataleya and Sk, giving them both a tender kiss.


    I love babies, I can just eat them!


    ¡°He is his father¡¯s son.¡± I said, smiling slightly when Kiara managed to calm him down.


    ¡°I hate girls!¡± Dante said, pouting before standing up and storming out of the room.


    Kia paused, I knew she probably mind linked Al.


    She then turned to me and smiled slightly as she caressed Azura¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Thanks for the toys, you really didn¡¯t need to.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it was nothing much.¡±


    ¡°So, I heard you¡¯re at the packhouse now.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I moved, think it was high time I did.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Your parents may have been upset that you left. ¡°Kia said.


    ¡°They¡¯re ok actually.¡± Neither cared to mind link. Well, I actually had no hope for Dad anyway, and after


    all that, I didn¡¯t really want to talk to him.


    A short whileter, I was telling Kiara how I said to the boys w e needed to talk. Just then, Al came


    walking in with a moody Dante, who stormed back to the blocks and began ying very unhappily.


    Al took a seat behind Kiara, who was on the floor next to Azura, threading his fingers together as he


    leant forward, his elbows on his thighs.


    ¡°So, now that you¡¯re back, any of the fuckers made their move? ¡°Al asked, ncing at me.


    I knew he probably heard the conversation anyway, considering his hearing.


    ¡°It¡¯splicated.¡± I said, sighing.


    ¡°I still don¡¯t get how this shit will work.¡± Al remarked.


    ¡°Alejandro¡­¡± Kiara said softly, looking up at him with a frown.


    He shrugged, ¡°I¡¯m just saying, a fucking Alpha having to share is fucking degrading. That¡¯s my fucking


    take on it.¡±


    ¡°Or it just means Damon is equally worthy.¡± Kiara added firmly.


    I simply stayed silent; it was a constant tug of war either way.


    ¡°You should be prepared for the worst-case scenario.¡± He said, turning his cold gaze upon me.


    ¡°Baby¡­ That¡¯s not fair.¡± Kiara replied, displeased.


    ¡°Life fucking isn¡¯t.¡±


    Kiara frowned, I really didn¡¯t want them two to have an agreement because of me.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to sugar coat shit, if this doesn¡¯t work, you will have to choose one over the other. If you


    three can¡¯t work this shit out, then ultimately a rejection will have to happen. It seems they both fucking


    want you, so you may have to choose one over the other, or neither. So, the million-dor question i s,


    who will you fucking choose?¡±

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    A Late Night Visit


    RAVEN


    Night had fallen and I had returned home to the packhouse an hour ago. I had decided to get my stuff


    unpacked.


    I was opening my parcels, admiring my new bedding and curtains, when I paused, remembering part of


    the conversation that I had with Al and Kia as it reyed in my mind. My stomach twisted and I


    dropped onto my bed, sighing heavily.


    I¡¯m so scared of this talk that I knew we needed to have, but it needed to be done. I picked up one of


    my parcels before sighing and tossing it on the bed again.


    Rejection¡­ Al was so adamant that it would need to happen.


    Why did Selena pair us together if all she wanted was to hurt u s and tear us apart? I sighed, standing


    up and grabbing a stic tub from the bedside table.


    I think I needed to talk to Damon about this, and I won¡¯t lie, I needed to see Aunty M.


    I walked downstairs, the warm bustle of the other young adults around the packhouse was pleasant. I


    snuck out and headed towards Damon¡¯s ce.


    I wondered if they had found any lead on the killings? I knew for a fact that Kiara didn¡¯t know, but I had


    seen the guards posted around their house too. Well, I guess with everything they had going on, they


    didn¡¯t need any more stress and they weren¡¯t here for long anyway.


    I looked around. The entire ce was like a small town. Lights glittered in the windows of the houses


    and the few shops that lined the streets. There was the odd person walking around, but one huge


    difference that I noticed was that there were no children out and about. I guess it made sense.


    I stopped outside the Nicholson home and rang the doorbell.


    ¡°Is that your dad, Damon?¡± Monica¡¯s voice came.


    I closed my eyes, feeling so broken at the hope in her voice.


    ¡°No Momma, I¡¯ll get it.¡± Damon¡¯s voice came before the door was opened.


    His eyes widened slightly, clearly surprised to see me.


    ¡°Raven¡­¡± He said softly.


    ¡°Sorry for intruding. I got brownies that Kia baked?¡± I offered, holding out the small tub and smiling


    gently.


    My heart was racing under his gaze, but when he smiled, stepping back, I felt relieved.


    ¡°Well, I can¡¯t turn down an offering.¡± He said, shutting the door behind me. ¡°I won¡¯t lie though; I¡¯m


    surprised to see you here.¡±


    ¡°I know, I just¡­ Why didn¡¯t you ever tell me Aunty M¡¯s health was getting worse?¡± I asked quietly.


    He paused, his dusky blue eyes meeting mine before he looked away.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to worry you. You left and -¡±


    ¡°I made a mistake; I should never have left.¡± I said quietly as w e entered the living room, ending the


    conversation.


    Aunty Monica was sitting on the sofa, holding a book limply in her hand. She looked at me and smiled


    slightly.


    ¡°Oh, Raven. Wee, I¡¯ll put on some tea¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it, Momma.¡±


    ¡°No, you two sit and talk¡­¡±


    A better day?¡¯ I asked through the link.


    ¡®One of those where she thinks Dad will be home soon.¡¯ He said quietly as Aunty M left the room.


    ¡°The usual? Hot chocte for both?¡± She called out.


    ¡°Sure, thanks.¡± Damon replied.


    I frowned at him, taking a seat on one of the sofas.


    ¡°You know, you should have still told me. Then again, I knew you had just lost your dad, but I still left.¡± I


    said quietly.


    Sure, I had stayed around for two months, but it clearly wasn¡¯t enough. We had be closer at that


    time, but then everything went out of control after that Blood Moon.


    Damon sat down on the opposite sofa and I looked at him. He was ying with a ring on his finger, his


    head down. It was almost as if he was keeping that distance between us.


    ¡°Damon¡­¡± His head shot up, his heart thumping.


    ¡°Hmm? Sorry I spaced.¡±


    Yeah, I could see that¡­ It was almost as if he was worried about something ¡°Mind sharing what was on


    your mind?¡± ¡°Not much, I guess.¡± He shed me a smile, but I wasn¡¯t blind or stupid.


    Like I said, I was a pro at those fake smiles.


    Aunty Monica returned with the hot drinks and a Victoria sponge cake.


    ¡°There you go, I¡¯m going to head to bed, I¡¯m so tired. Have fun you two.¡± She said, smiling brightly.


    ¡°Sure Momma, goodnight.¡± Damon said standing up, he gave her a tight hug and kissed the top of her


    head.


    I smiled watching them.


    ¡°Thank you Aunty M, I love your hot chocte!¡±


    ¡°You love anything with chocte.¡± Damon added with a small smirk.


    I smiled sheepishly.


    ¡°Well yes, but still¡­¡± I pouted.


    Aunty Monicaughed, I just wished she would always remain like this: Happy and herself¡­ But it was


    just thanks to the illusion that her mate was alive¡­


    She left the room, closing the door behind her as Damon sat o n the sofa a few feet away from me.


    Picking up the TV remote, he put a random movie on, I knew it was so a tense silence didn¡¯t fall


    between us. A typical Damon move.


    ¡°So, want to share exactly what¡¯s going through that mind of yours?¡± I asked.


    He nced at me, before cing a slice of cake on a te for m e. He held it out, but I simply smiled,


    taking the icing coated slice in my hand. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He grinned at that.


    ¡°You never change.¡±


    ¡°Nope and you shouldn¡¯t either. So, how about for one evening you forget I¡¯m your mate and talk to me


    like a friend? ¡°I said biting into the cream-filled cake, licking my lips to remove theyer of icing powder


    that coated them. Not


    missing how he swallowed at that, I looked away.


    ¡°I thought we are doing that already?¡± He sidestepped.


    I raised a brow, tilting my head,


    ¡°Really Damon?¡± I replied, kicking my boots off and turned towards him on the sofa, crossing my legs.


    Damon smirked, spotting my Little Miss Naughty socks.


    ¡°Nice socks.¡±


    ¡°Why thank you, I got it in a pack of six.¡± I replied proudly.


    ¡°Are they for adults?¡± He asked teasingly.


    ¡°Hey, I have a small foot¡­ and maybe they were from the kids¡¯ section¡­¡± How the hell did he figure


    that out? They weren¡¯t that childish!


    He chuckled.


    ¡°So you.¡±


    ¡°I like my socks and tights.¡± I protested, sticking my tongue out.


    He reached over, taking one of the mugs, making my attention fall to those bulging biceps of his. Damn


    these boys for having mighty fine sexy bodies. I quickly looked away, blushing when I remembered the


    dream that I had this morning.


    He leaned back against the sofa, rxing visibly, and I smiled


    ¡°So¡­ Can I ask you something and will you answer me honestly?¡± I asked, finishing off my cake.


    ¡°Do I even have an option?¡±


    ¡°Not at all, or my socks mighte to haunt you in your dreams.¡± I said, sticking my foot out and


    wiggling my toes.


    Damon chuckled, reaching over. He grabbed my foot, making my stomach flutter.


    ¡°These tiny feet can¡¯t scare me.¡± He teased.


    My stomach jumped when he smiled. His eyes met mine and his smile faded. I couldn¡¯t bring myself to


    look away from those eyes that always held warmth.


    ¡°Talk to me, Damon.¡±¡®I whispered.


    ¡°What do you want to know?¡± He asked quietly, letting go of m y foot, but not after brushing his thumb


    across it gently.


    ¡°Everything.¡±

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    Emotions & Promises


    RAVEN


    I reached over and took his hand. I don¡®t care what anyone thought, I didn¡¯t feel guilty about Liam¡® right


    now either, this was one friend to another. I needed to know, before we had this sit down, I


    wanted to know what was inside Damon¡®s head, because I knew he wouldn¡®t be able to


    bepletely honest in front of Liam.


    Damon stared down at our hands, before turning towards me and cing his mug down.


    He blew out a breath before nodding.


    ¡°I messed up. Unlike Liam, who stayed true to you, I didn¡®t¡­ I feel fucking


    guilty for that, and it¡®s no excuse¡­¡±


    ¡°But?¡± I asked softly, sensing his turmoil.


    He was struggling to say what was deep in his heart.


    ¡®Speak to me however you find easier.¡® I mind linked.


    He looked into my eyes before looking down at his hands.


    ¡®That night of the blood moon¡­ I was scared I would lose my best friend, someone I considered a brot


    her, my Alpha, whom i twas my duty to serve. I respect him and I would die for him¡­¡®


    The pain in his words squeezed at my own heart painfully.


    Why did Selene do this?


    ¡®I¡®ve always loved you; you were always the


    warmth of our group. Kiara was the heart, but you were always that


    bright me that wrapped us all in your warmth. I always thought¡­ you know, maybe Kiara might be


    my mate and you would be Liam¡®s. He¡¯s always loved you after all.¡°.


    He looked into my eyes, I gave him an encouraging nod to continue. He sighed heavily, looking


    down at our hands once more.


    ¡®But after Dad died, I started seeing you fucking differently and with it, it became more¡­ There was a s


    mall part of me that was greedy and hoped that maybe you might be mine. I know I was fucking wrong t


    o wish like that when Liam has¨C¡®


    ¡®Don¡®t. Don¡®t put yourself down like that.¡® I whispered.


    His words had sent a storm of emotions through me, and with i t, his pain was so obvious. He


    nodded and continued.


    2. 2.


    ¡®But then


    you were mated to us both. I didn¡®t know what to think but I was ready to ept it instantly. Then when


    Liam walked away, I felt like my worst fucking nightmare had


    juste true. Everything went out of control, and I felt like I just didn¡®t fit into the equation¡­ You are L


    una material, Liam is


    an Alpha who obviously doesn¡®t want to share¡­ and with his Beta? Why should he? I¡¯m like the


    third wheel in this entire equation that shouldn¡®t be here.¡® He swallowed and his grip on my


    hand tightened. But still¡­ I wish we could make it work.¡¯ He said quietly, looking straight into my eyes.


    ¡°Me too¡­ You are not a third wheel. Don¡¯t ever feel like you are not enough or that you are below


    someone else.¡± I replied firmly, so happy that he had opened up to me.


    Al¡®s words rang in my mind once again, making my heart skip a beat. ¡°What is it?¡± He asked softly.


    I shook my head, and he tilted his. ¡°Now you can¡®t go around having double standards, beautiful. I


    shared, your turn¡­¡± ¡°I¡®m just¡­ scared¡­ What if Liam doesn¡®t


    want to listen?¡± I asked, the fear I had been trying to suppress for so longing to the surface.


    He raised my hand to his lips, kissing it gently, sending tingles of pleasure through me.


    ¡°I promise you, you won¡®t have to


    ever choose between us. No matter what.¡± He said with a soft smile, yet there was a confidence in thos


    e words, although I couldn¡®t understand the emotions in his eyes. Despite that smile, despite


    the love and warmth on his face, I felt a sliver of doubt. Why did those words of his scare me? ¡°Now


    shall we drink that hot chocte and actually watch this movie?¡± He asked.


    I smiled, pushing my doubts away, feeling a lot better.


    ¡°Sounds like a n, but I get to choose the movie!¡± I said, grabbing the remote.


    ¡°That isn¡®t fair!¡±


    ¡°Life isn¡®t fair, dear boy.¡± I said, smiling as he chuckled.


    Please, Selene, let stuff work out¡­ Please¡­


    ¨C¨C¡ª¨C


    Training was over and I felt exhausted. I


    had ended up falling asleep at Damon¡®s, waking up to find that I


    was in his bed, but he wasn¡®t there. I came downstairs to see he had slept on the sofa. I had thanked him


    time.¡±


    I had just returned to the packhouse when I saw Liam leaning against the wall near my door.


    ¡°Hey, you didn¡®te homest night, everything ok?¡±


    My heart skipped a beat, and although I shouldn¡®t feel bad,


    something about those sharp cerulean eyes watching me made my heart thump.


    ¡°Yeah, I was at a friend¡®s and ended up falling asleep watching a movie.¡± I said, praying that


    Damon¡®s scent wasn¡¯t all over m


    A prayer that was in vain. The moment I opened the door to m y


    room, moving past him, I heard him inhale and knew he had caught the scent. His eyes


    zed a deep maic blue and the surge of power that rolled off of him made my heart thump.


    ¡°Damon¡®s.¡± He stated, his voice full of such anger that I wasn¡®t sure if it was smart to speak.


    ¡°Yes.¡± I simply said, about to close the door behind me when his hand shot out, forcing it open. ¡°What ar


    ¡°Tell me, Raven, do you want Damon?¡±


    What the hell?


    I moved back, wanting to put space between us.


    ¡°You are both my mates, Liam, and I love you both. Don¡®t do this.¡± I said firmly yet quietly. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Love us both? You don¡®t love two people at once, it¡®s not possible.¡±


    ¡°It is.¡±


    ¡°Not in the same way.¡± He said quietly, his eyes raking over m e. For training, I had borrowed Aunty Mon


    one of Damon¡®s oversized shirts to put on top, but it had clearly been a bad, bad idea¡­


    His fury was only heightening as he red at me. ¡°You ARE


    mine, Raven, and only mine. I swear, I¡®ll destroy anything that stands in my


    way.¡± He hissed, his hand wrapping around my throat. His grip was tight yet not painful.


    My chest was pounding as I stared up at him. Never had I seen


    him so angry. How much pain was he keeping inside that it


    had birthed such deep embedded rage and hatred?


    ¡°Liam, please¡­ Calm down, nothing happened.¡±


    ¡°It better not have, because I assure you, if he touches you again, I will kill him.¡±


    ¡°Liam!¡± I cried out in shock, shoving him back. ¡°He is your friend! How can you be so cruel?!¡±


    ¡°Oh darling, you haven¡®t seen cruel.¡± He said, his voice was so dangerously calm and cold that it sent a


    His eyes darkened and my stomach twisted. The burning dark navy shade of his eyes was


    something I had never seen before. I backed away, my own heart thundering loudly.


    He reached over suddenly, grabbing my shirt and yanking me


    towards himself roughly. In one swift moment, he ripped it right off of me, tossing it to the


    ground. Although not once did his gaze dip down as I crossed my arms over my chest, which was d o


    ck bra, I still felt humiliated. A surge of pain and hurt rushed through


    me but he simply red coldly into my eyes.


    Reaching over, he grabbed my chin, jerking my head upwards.


    ¡°Let me make this clear to you one final time¡­ You are mine and only fucking mine.¡±

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    LIAM .


    I turned, leaving her standing there looking fucking devastated. The anger that was burning through me


    was out of my control. No matter how much I tried to calm the storm within me, I couldn¡¯t. I needed to


    get away from here before I did any damage.


    I rushed down the stairs. The anger of my wolf was out of my hands now. My ws and teeth were


    already out and I was just trying to make it to the fucking door.


    My feet hit the bottom step just as one of the Omega¡¯s stepped out,


    ¡°A-alpha your¡­¡±


    I snapped my gaze towards her, my heart thumping dangerous.


    Her eyes widened, dropping the Tupperware box she had been holding out to me and backing away


    slowly before scampering away.


    Smart move.


    Ripping the door open and almost off the hinges, I rushed out, shifting and running into the woods.


    Needing a fucking break from everything


    Deep down, I knew the jealousy and anger that was festering


    inside of me was only growing with each passing day. Returning home, I thought I¡¯d be able to reign in


    the anger and hatred that had built inside of me. But now¡­ I wasn¡¯t able t 0, I was fucking losing


    control.


    The dark thoughts that consumed my mind, the words that I spoke and the way I reacted, were all


    foreign to me too. I felt like shutting off and unleashing my wrath upon everything around me, but I


    couldn¡¯t, I was the Alpha and it was my job to protect, not fucking destroy.


    I don¡¯t know how long I ran, but when the sun began to set, I headed back towards pack grounds. I was


    a lot calmer now and after my initial surge of anger, I felt like fucking crap for ripping her top off¡­ I


    just¡­ Seeing it fucking pissed me off, not to mention she spent the night there.


    I needed to apologise to her.


    There was so much fucking crap that was going on. If Dad, Mom and Damon weren¡¯t so fucking


    against it, I would have questioned everyone in this pack until I got to the bottom of it. It would make


    things so much fucking easier.


    I stopped outside a small cottage that stood at the edge of the woods. Shifting back, I grabbed the key


    from beneath the step where I stored it and unlocked the door.


    This was a cottage that once belonged to someone very important to us, Grandma Amelia¡­ In her will,


    she left this


    ce and its contents to me, apart from the medicinal books that belonged to our grandfather¡¯s brother,


    her mate. Those went to Kiara.


    Stepping inside, I locked the door behind me and went over to the shelf, pulling off one of the pairs of


    joggers that I kept here. Sinceing back, I had begun to clean this ce, somehow it was the only


    ce I actually felt at ease. No matter how much time passed, or the fact that her scent had faded, this


    ce still pulled me to it.


    Just like it did as a child, I loved to bring Kiara here. Sneaking away from home, sometimes she would


    suggest it and I would happily apany her. The smell of cinnamon hung faintly in the air and closing


    the curtains, I switched the light on.


    I walked over to the sofa and dropped onto it, the springs creaking under my weight. This ce had


    been kept just as it was when Grandma Amelia died. This was the ce where she had breathed her


    last, casting onest miracle before she went.


    Something she kept hidden was that she was actually of witch heritage. Although she was more wolf,


    she still had the abilities of a witch, and with herst breath, she had used her powers to save Azura¡¯s


    life.


    Mom couldn¡¯t bear toe here; the pain and the memory of this ce were too much for her. Dad


    had said he woulde i n to check that the pipes didn¡¯t freeze over or anything in winters, but it had


    been empty since I had left.


    Looking around, I scanned the shelves of books and other bits and bobs. Grandma Amelia¡¯s voice rang


    in my head like a distant song


    Come on Liam¡­ Now don¡¯t be a silly oaf¡­ Sit down¡­ I¡¯ll put o n some tea¡­ Boys! Can¡¯t do one thing


    right¡­¡¯


    No, I can¡¯t, I fucking can¡¯t and even when I try¡­ I can¡¯t ept this fucked up situation¡­


    Weren¡¯t you the one who had the solution to everything? Weren¡¯t you the one who knew what to do?


    I looked out at the room, almost as if I was hoping she¡¯d give m e an answer.


    I was always the silent one, I never wanted to cause trouble because I knew Mom and Dad were


    worried about Kiara due to her injury and night blindness. I didn¡¯t want to be a burden on them.


    Standing up, I walked over to the shelf, remembering how she¡¯d y games with us, read us stories¡­


    Read her cards¡­


    I always felt there was more to her stories¡­ to everything. Grandma Amelia always seemed to know


    stuff. She always held a mystery about her that we would never truly ever know the extent of. But that


    was just the type of person she was¡­ I took out a book, remembering her reading this very book to u s


    on Halloween when we were ten¡­ I smiled slightly, ced it back on the shelf and walked along the


    rows slowly. I frowned. Spotting a ck box, I remembered this. These were her cards.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    I took the box down and opening it, took out the deck of cards. Walking over to the small table, I tossed


    the empty box onto it and turned the cards over, spreading them across the table.


    I remember her reading these for me and Kia, no matter what cards I picked, there was one card that I


    always drewst each o f the three times she ever read them. After that, she refused to y this game¡¯


    with us.


    I moved the cards around, searching for that one card. Frowning, I realised it wasn¡¯t here. That was


    odd. I picked up the box, but it was empty. It wasn¡¯t like Grandma to misce things¡­ I stood up


    staring at the shelf. It had got to be here¡­


    I began to search around everywhere, the strong urge to find it oveing me.


    Soon I had begun to take every book off the shelf, shaking the pages, just in case, it was in there.


    An hour passed and I was almost done with the entire bookshelf, but no sign of the damn card. Where


    the fuck was it?


    Another few books and I was on thest one, but that card was nowhere to be found. Did it maybe slip


    under? I ced another book down before looking at the shelf. It wasrge, made of solid oak. You


    could see that the bottom shelf was at least five inches off the ground but there was no panel I could


    take off.


    Slowly I tried to move the shelf, cursing when I realised it was bolted to the wall. Fucking great.


    Going over to the kitchen, I searched around until I found the toolbox Grandma Amy kept. Taking out


    what I needed, I returned to the shelf and began to undo the bolts that held it t o the wall.


    Twenty minutester, I was able to move it away from the wall, nothing


    Fuck, that was a waste of time!


    I was about to turn away when my gaze fell on a slight uneven floorboard that looked loose. Crouching


    down, I used the screwdriver to pry it up. Looking inside, my gaze instantly fell on the old, cracked


    leather-bound book thaty inside.


    It was extremely old. What the heck was it? It held far too much dust as well. How long had it been in


    here? Picking it up, I blew theyer of dust that had settled upon it away, coughing as dust erupted


    around me. Moving away from the cloud of dust, I wiped my arm over the book, trying to read


    the words on the cover.


    But they were too faded to make out, even with my sharp eyes.


    Sighing I unwrapped the strap and flipped it open; an old man envelope fell out. I picked it up,


    frowning when I


    recognised Grandma Amelia¡¯s cursive writing.


    But what made my heart race was the words upon it:


    ¡°To my dearest Liam¡¯.


    I ced the book down and ripped the envelope open. What the hell was this? And why was it hidden?


    It was clear that it had been written and sealed many years ago.


    There were two things inside: one was a small square of paper with the words written by Grandma


    Amelia.


    ¡®The future is still undecided; you are in control of your destiny.¡¯


    But it was the second item that was making my heart beat even faster.


    It was a card, nothing special in appearance. The image upon it was of a man standing alone looking


    towards the darkness. Above him, a shadow of a deformed humanoid being with long ws where


    hands would usually be. They were digging into the man¡¯s back as it leaned over him, casting him in


    darkness. Now that I looked closer, I could see there were people on the ground grasping on to man¡¯s


    legs in desperation. Each face that you could make out looked anguished and in pain. But from his


    posture, you could tell he was disgusted by them.


    The card that I would always draw on all three asions, but she refused to tell me what it truly


    meant¡­


    My heart was thudding as I stared at both items.


    What was the meaning of this?


    Frowning I ced both items down, I needed to find out what that card was depicting.


    I looked down at the book, my brows furrowing at the words that were written in calligraphy that was


    clearly from long ago. The heading ring back at me filled me with unease and curiosity.


    ¡®The Anthology of The Deimos Curse & The Prophecy of Light and Darkness¡¯

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    RAVEN


    The moment he stormed out, I took a deep breath; my heart was fucking hurting. The Liam that I knew


    was so far gone, that fucking hurt too.


    I walked over to the door, locking it before picking up Damon¡¯s torn shirt. I dropped to my knees, letting


    out a shuddering breath.


    Why were things so shit?


    When one wanted to make it work, the other wanted to destroy it.


    But even then, I knew Liam was hurting. Yes, I couldn¡¯t excuse his behaviour, but he was just the type


    of person who loved deeply. I understood that.


    o


    Where Damon was able to cope and even moved on with Robyn, Liam hadn¡¯t been unable to, letting


    his emotions and pain eat him up inside. I couldn¡¯t me him for his stance.


    Liam¡­ I ced my head in my hands. What do I do?


    And what was with the colour of his eyes? That anger and darkness¡­ Closing my eyes, I inhaled


    deeply, still clinging to that torn shirt. Damon¡¯s scent was soothing, but even then, couldn¡¯t get rid of the


    unease and worry I felt for Liam.


    I needed to talk to him too, I needed to reach him and pull him from whatever dark ce he had


    pushed himself into. We needed to do this so fucking soon.


    No matter what, tomorrow, right after Kiara and Al leave, we¡¯ll do this. Damon would listen, but it was


    Liam I needed to get o n board. ?


    E


    Remembering the way he had ripped my shirt off, a pang of pain shot through me. No matter how


    much I just wanted to curl up and cry, that wasn¡¯t who I was. Crying never solves anything


    Standing up I decided to shower and get all this sweat off.


    Once I had showered, I returned to my room, pulling on a pair of pants and an oversized hoodie before


    I walked over to my bed. Picking up my remaining parcels from yesterday, I began t o open them.


    A gorgeous crystalmp¡­ It was pretty, but the excitement I would usually have was absent. I ced


    themp down carefully before opening the final package. It was t, I don¡¯t actually remember


    ordering anything else.


    f


    A pile of photographs fell out. My heart skipped a beat as my eyesnded on the very top one.


    It hurt¡­


    It felt like an entire hurricane of pain was unleashed within m e. I clutched my chest, feeling the


    crushing emotions cripple m


    1. e. My heart was ringing in my ears and tears prickled my eyes.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Even knowing it would only hurt me more, I spread the pictures slightly with my shaking fingers, looking


    at the dozens of pictures of Robyn with Damon¡­ Him holding her hand as he kissed her cheek. Him


    kissing her lips¡­ Him hugging her¡­ With each image, I couldn¡¯t breathe. Hearing, knowing and seeing


    are three very different things. Goddess, please¡­ My eyesnded on the final four pictures and I felt


    as if someone had just ripped my heart outpletely. Despite the edge being blurred by what could


    be a curtain, they were images of them in bed, clearly in the throes of passion and both utterly enjoying


    it. 2 My worth was nothing, was I so easily forgotten? It¡¯s my fault though right? I left¡­ Who would


    remember me? I won¡¯t cry¡­ I won¡¯t¡­ I wiped my eyes with shaking hands, a sob escaping my lips as I


    backed away from my bed. I mped my hand over my mouth, trying to stifle the sobs that were


    begging to escape. The pain I felt needed an outlet but I couldn¡¯t cry. I would always keep smiling, keep


    going, keep strong¡­ Tears trickled down my cheeks as I stared at my bed. Although I was now across


    the room, I still backed away further, as if being near them would harm me¡­ But the damage had


    already been done. I knew he needed that support¡­ But looking at those pictures, was there even any


    need for me? He said he wanted me, he said he missed me and he broke it off, but was I really what he


    wanted? Was I really worth either of them?


    Why couldn¡¯t I turn back time? I just wish the moon goddess left me mate-less. That would have been


    better than this torture. I hate life. I slid down the wall, resting my head against the smooth painted wall


    and closed my eyes, my lip quivering as I tried to control my emotions. Come on Raven you are


    stronger than this! I stayed there, trying to contain my emotions, after a good twenty minutes I got up


    and went over to the bed, quickly gathering the pictures up and trying not to even look at them. Who


    took these and sent them to me, why would they?


    Did someone else know he¡¯s my mate? We hadn¡¯t really told anyone. Shoving the pictures into the


    bottom drawer, I left the room. I needed to get something to eat, that would make me feel better.


    An hourter I was sitting in therge ck and grey kitchen, a t the counter on one of the bar stools


    with arge te of steaming chicken pasta in front of me, when Zack entered the kitchen frowning. He


    went to the coffee machine and began making himself a cup.


    He nced up seeming to have just noticed me there.


    ¡°Oh, hey Raven, didn¡¯t see you there. Have you seen Liam?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± I replied icily, remembering how he was refusing and hurting Taylor.


    He seemed taken aback by the hostility in my voice.


    ¡°Everything ok?¡± He asked,ing over.


    ¡°Yes.¡± I said haughtily.


    He raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°We both know that ain¡¯t true.¡± He replied.


    ¡°I just hate men.¡± I said making him smile slightly, but he was wise to quickly hide it.


    ¡°What did they do? Or should I ask who?¡±


    The door opened and none other than Taylor entered, I hid a smirk, seeing the way Zack tensed.


    ¡°Actually, I take it back. Some men are perfect. Hey Taylor!¡± I said swivelling around in my seat.


    ¡°Hey, girl.¡± He said,ing over and giving me a hug. I hugged him back before we both turned


    towards Zack.


    ¡°Hey.¡± Taylor said, looking at Zack.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡±


    The sexual tension between them was so obvious that I am surprised I didn¡¯t notice it before.


    ¡°You know... You two really need to just give in. The sexual tension is suffocating me.¡± I said,


    pretending to gasp for air.


    Taylor gave a small smile but Zack seemed conflicted. His eyes met Taylor¡¯s and I didn¡¯t miss the way


    they softened.


    I wondered what exactly was going through his mind.


    ¡°Zack¡­ Can I ask a favour of you?¡± I asked, making him drag his gaze away from Taylor.


    ¡°Sure.¡± He said, going over and finishing off making his coffee.


    ¡°As you probably noticed, things with Damon and Liam haven¡¯t been great¡­¡± I began, ncing at the


    door in hopes n o one heard.


    ¡°Yeah, I think we all have.¡± Taylor added, grabbing two cans of coke from the fridge before opening one


    for me and then sitting down on the seat next to me.


    I smiled appreciatively at him as Zack frowned nodding.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ I noticed that, being stuck as Delta with a Beta and Alpha who don¡¯t get on fucking sucks.¡± He


    came over, resting his elbows on the worktop as he leant over. ¡°You got a n?¡¯


    ¡°Of course I do¡­ I just need you to get Liam there, the rest is


    n me¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m all ears.¡± Zack said, his gaze once again going to Taylor, I smiled internally.


    It was only a matter of time before these two got it on, I was confident of that.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s the n?¡± Taylor said, gulping down his coke.


    ¡°The n¡­¡± I leant forward as I began telling them exactly what I had in mind¡­

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    LIAM


    Everything else was gone from my mind, I didn¡¯t know how many hours had passed since I had begun


    to read the book. Some of it was far too worn to read, yet it was preserved well even then.


    Some of it was what we already knew; how the Deimos was one of the first four werewolf lines,


    alongside the Asheton and Sris, and the new piece of knowledge was the name of the fourth line ¨C


    The Volkov. This was the line that the very first Lycan was born into, but unlike the other three who


    were like royalty, the Lycan was shunned and ousted from the inner circle of the other three lines, as it


    was feared by the werewolves.


    It is interesting, considering it was the Lycans who were destined to be the kings who would rule over


    us, whenever born.


    The story was otherwise the same as what the witch Janaina had once told Kiara and Alejandro, with


    perhaps a few minor additional details. This book was mostly about the Deimos line: How our line had


    moved away first and had been one of the strongest, conquering manynds and spreading our


    territory far and fast.


    The Deimos line was gifted with the ability of speed, to see the future, a sixth sense and the ability to


    foresee disaster. Traits that Kiara held, being a blessed wolf. Along with the Deimos traits and abilities,


    Kiara also had the Asheton ability, the gift o f healing


    When it came to light about Kiara being a blessed wolf, I had a lot of judgement from the pack ¨C how


    the Alpha should have been gifted something, not the second born daughter. It annoyed me,


    considering Kiara is no lesspetent than I am. She is my twin and my equal.


    But obviously, the pack didn¡¯t see it like that. Although they tried to be subtle, not daring to say anything


    in front of Dad, I heard it enough. ¡°The future Alpha is ordinary, but the blessed princess has found a


    mate who is already so strong, making his pack even more powerful.¡¯


    Yeah, apart from being one of the fastest and having a stronger sense of aura¡¯s¡­ I was just a strong


    Alpha. I just don¡¯t get why she didn¡¯t leave this book to Kiara, why me? I¡¯m ordinary. She was the


    blessed wolf of two strong bloodlines, that all skipped me. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I was halfway through it, or what I could read anyway, when the next section piqued my interest and I


    sat up straighter.


    The Prophecy of Light and Darkness.


    I¡¯m so fucking tired though, I¡¯ll continue reading this tomorrow. Sighing, I snapped it shut, coughing as


    another puff of dust hit my face. Groaning, I shoved the book and card under the sofa before resting my


    head on the seat, my legs sprawled on the ground in front of me. ~


    The image of me ripping Raven¡¯s shirt off shed in my head. I fucked up¡­ I owed her a fucking


    apology, but it wasn¡¯t enough. What the fuck was I thinking, I can¡¯t treat her like fucking shit


    I needed to control myself, I closed my eyes.


    Have I ever considered making it work? The three of us? Yeah, and the entire fucking idea doesn¡¯t sit


    right with me. But we are stuck in this fucking deadlock¡­ Maybe this fucking talk is needed, because I


    sure as fuck am not going to let him have her.


    The same anger began rising within me and I exhaled sharply.


    Breathe Liam and don¡¯t fucking think of it¡­


    I nced at the clock on the wall, but it no longer worked¡­ It i s almost as if everything in this cottage


    had stopped in time along with its original owner.


    The future is still undecided; you are in control of your destiny


    I don¡¯t know what Grandma Amelia was referring to when she wrote that, but I will decide my own


    destiny. Raven is mine¡­


    Deep inside, the doubt that perhaps I wasn¡¯t what she wanted wed at my chest but I pushed it


    away.


    I couldn¡¯t go on like this, I fucking couldn¡¯t¡­ I need her.


    The following morning dawned grey and cloudy, just like my mood. I left Grandma Amelia¡¯s home with


    that book and card i n hand, I¡¯ll look more into it at another time. Locking up after me, I reced the key


    where I usually hid it and returned to the packhouse, making sure to avoid everyone, then cing the


    card and book into the safe in my room. Showering I got dressed quickly as I needed to go see Kia and


    Alejandro off. I knew Raven would definitely go to see them off too and I didn¡¯t want to run into her


    there, not afterst night¡­


    After I had visited them, I headed straight to the pack security building. It had everything, including the


    surveince centre, the cells were beneath this very building too, along with the morgue and the rest of


    thebs or holding rooms. Let¡¯s just say this was the headquarters of our pack, and it was the only


    ce that not all members of the pack had ess to. I made my way inside after scanning my hand


    and keying in the security code. The metal doors slid open and I walked past the entrance guards,


    making my way upstairs to one of thebs and wondering if Esteban, one of our forensics, had found


    anything on the new body. Scanning my hand once again, I entered the room. Luckily he was there;


    coat, mask and gloves on, despite the body being


    covered with a sheet.


    ¡°Anything?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Alpha.¡± He lowered his head to me respectfully before looking at the covered body. ¡°Well like the first,


    when we ran the blood tests there was the slight traces of Wolfsbane, silver and ricin. Ricin as you


    know is not something that can really d o too much harm to a werewolf, however, it seems when it¡¯s


    added alongside wolfsbane and silver which slow down the healing capability of a werewolf, it does


    wonders. But it¡¯s very faint, whoever has done this thought it out. Like the first, the body shut down due


    to organ failure.¡±


    I crossed my arms, thinking how well-nned this was. Who was doing it, and why?


    ¡°Any idea on how the teeth were removed or the eyes?¡±


    He frowned, his brown curls falling into his eyes as he ced the clipboard down, passing me gloves


    and a mask before moving the sheet back.


    D


    D


    ¡°See these cutting marks? There¡¯s bruising on the gums where the teeth were pulled out. By the looks


    of it, I would say garden pliers.¡± Esteban said ncing up at me, his sharp hazel eyes turning back to


    the body after a moment.


    ¡°Some sicko¡­¡± I muttered. ¡°And the eyes?¡±


    ¡°Going by the striation marks orck of them in this case, I would say a spoon.¡± He said, making me


    nce away disgusted.


    ¡°Right¡­¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t find any residue or DNA, so the killer was probably wearing gloves.¡± He continued moving


    back. ¡°As for the incision along the mouth corners, I would go with a small kitchen knife.¡±


    Covering the body once again, he took his gloves off, shaking his head.


    ¡°Whoever did this knew what they wanted to do prior.¡±


    I nodded before thanking him, removing my gloves and mask before heading to the IT quarters. From


    the temperature of the body at the time of discovery, it was clear the person had been dead at least two


    hours before being discovered. It was all so nned out.


    Entering the IT department, I walked over to Zoe, who was our pack hacker and the smartest wolf I


    have met, when it came toputers anyway.


    ¡°Did you manage to get the data?¡± I asked her.


    She looked up at me, pushing back her bright red curls.


    ¡°Yes Alpha, most of it, but gathering data from hundreds of people using the inte is going to take


    time, I¡¯m getting there. Apart from having to wash my eyes out thanks to the amount of porn that is


    being essed, I haven¡¯te across anything disturbing.¡± She said, blushing almost the same bright


    shade of red as her hair.


    ¡°Filter out the trash and send me the rest, I¡¯ll take a look myself and see if anything has been missed.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Alpha.¡± She replied, ncing up at me, I gave her a curt nod.


    The thing was, I didn¡¯t trust anyone. Leaving the room, I looked around, observing my men doing their


    jobs through the ss partitions of separate quarters. From watching the cameras to discussing


    something, to those standing around¡­ The killer could be anywhere, at any rank and position in this


    pack. They could be on the inside, with a good chance of avoiding detection and covering their tracks.


    I didn¡¯t really care if I was hated¡­ I really wanted to put everyone under Alpha Command, but the only


    thing that made me truly hesitate was what happened with the Sangue Pack, when Rayhan had visited


    them. His actions had only caused unrest within that pack.


    I cast a final nce around at my people. Those who caught m e watching lowered their heads in


    respect, I gave them a small nod of acknowledgement.


    Who knows who the killer is and, above all, where and when will they strike next?

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    RAVEN


    I had told Zack the n and filled Damon in yesterday. We were going to do this at 11 pm tonight.


    However, I was feeling extremely confused. There were so many things that were eating me up inside,


    from the pain I felt in my chest when I remembered Damon¡¯s pictures, to the way Liam had treated m e.


    When I had gone to bid Kia farewell, the way Aunty Red had remarked that I had just missed Liam was


    almost as if she suspected something was up. Yet I just remained smooth and blew it off.


    I was adjusting my dark pink ribbed top when there was a knock on the door.


    Who was that?


    I walked over to it, pulling it open. My smile vanished the moment I saw Liam standing there. Like


    always, he looked like a Greek god; in grey pants and a ck and white graphic tee that stuck to his


    body like it was painted on, along with ck boots. Why did he look so damn good? He had his hands


    in his pockets. His intense cerulean eyes trailed over me slowly, I suddenly felt very self-conscious


    about my fitted clingy top, with a V neck that I knew showed off a hint of cleavage, and m y ck fitted


    jeggings. I saw his eyes darken with desire,


    lingering on my neck before they slowly met mine.


    My heart thundered and I clenched my jaw trying not to fall for the hold he had upon me, if he thought I


    was going to let him do that again then he was in for a reality wake up call. Last time he took me by


    surprise, but not this time.


    ¡°Can I help you?¡± I asked. I won¡¯t lie, it hurt remembering what he did yesterday¡­ I hadn¡¯t been able to


    sleep properlyst night thanks to that and the damn photos.


    For a moment, I wondered if he had sent me them? But I pushed the thought away. It wasn¡¯t something


    Liam would do.


    ¡°Can we talk?¡± Came his sexy husky voice.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what we are doing?¡± I asked, raising an eyebrow, trying to act like he had no effect on me.


    He clenched his jaw, looking away and frowning.


    I tried not to let his scent, or his very appearance, get to me. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What I did yesterday¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I lost control and I know I fucking shouldn¡¯t have done what I did. It


    was a dick move.¡± H e said quietly.


    I looked up at him. Really blue eyes? Do you realise that now?


    ¡°It was, but you are literally making a lot of dick moves. Liam, I get¡­¡± I nced down the hallway.


    After those images, I didn¡¯t trust anyone who may be listening ¡­ I jerked my head towards my room,


    brushing back my bangs


    that fell in my eyes. Stepping back, I allowed him in. Shutting the door, I looked up at him.


    Once again, I wondered who had sent those pictures. It couldn¡¯t be Robyn either, as she was in the


    pictures¡­


    ¡°You were saying?¡± His husky voice brought me back to the present.


    ¡°I get that you care for me, but you can¡¯t go around doing things you¡¯re going to regretter. Liam, do


    you know Damon i s worried about you? He¡¯s trying to be the patient one for you. Don¡¯t you get it? You


    are the one.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, Raven, if say the roles were reversed¡­ and not you but your mate was mated to another,


    would you have epted


    it?¡±


    The image of Robyn and Damon together made my heart ache, but¡­ if it meant his happiness, yes, I


    could ept it.


    I looked up at Liam and smiled sadly.


    ¡°Yeah, it would hurt, but I¡¯d understand because I wouldn¡¯t want to hurt him.¡± I whispered.


    I had been through so much pain in life, and it seemed Selene wasn¡¯t done.


    ¡°We are going in fucking circles.¡± He muttered, shaking his head. ¡°Maybe you can ept it, but I


    won¡¯t.¡±


    He reached over, running his fingers through my hair, making my heart thunder. I moved back, only for


    his eyes to sh a maic blue as he backed me against the wall.


    ¡°Liam, you need to stop doing this.¡± I said firmly, but my voice just came out pitchy and breathy. I didn¡¯t


    want to touch him, knowing those dreaded sparks would throw me off. ¡°I won¡¯t ever stop, because I¡¯ve


    staked my im on you.¡± ¡°I am not yours to im, I don¡¯t belong-¡± His eyes shed as h e pressed a


    finger to my lips, making my breath hitch. ¡°Oh, I wouldn¡¯t say those words. You are mine.¡± He added


    dangerously, his finger running over my lips, making my heart thud violently. My stomach was fluttering


    with nerves and when he ced his other hand on the wall, that sexy smirk crossing his face. I knew if I


    let him continue, he¡¯d make me forget everything. ¡°I am yours, Liam¡­ but I¡¯m also someone else¡¯s¡­


    Can we not just be happy?¡± I asked, taking hold of his wrist, slowly tugging his hand away from my lips


    and holding it to my chest. My heart was pounding loudly and I knew he could hear it. I could tell he


    was getting irritated again. I took a deep breath, raising his hand to my lips and kissing it softly, hoping


    it calmed him. Something told me I needed to approach him lovingly. There was something about him


    that seemed to snap at times, like he went from calm to suddenly angry and aggressive.


    That seemed to work, his eyes softened and for the first time I saw the storm of pain in those


    bright, dazzling blue orbs of his, but it was gone in seconds, his walls raised once again. It had


    been enough, enough to show he was struggling¡­


    ¡°Two mates means another man would get to fuck you.¡± He said dangerously, but the embarrassment


    that hit me at those words made me forget everything. Don¡¯t go there! Oh my god! My dream was bad


    enough! ¡°Did you need to mention that?!¡± I hissed, mortified. 2


    He cocked a brow.


    ¡°What? Sex is sex, darling, and I am not ok with my mate being with anyone else.¡±


    Thinking of sex with Liam was making my head feel light. Oh my god, let¡¯s not talk about this. He took


    hold of my chin once again, tilting my head upwards.


    ¡°I can¡¯t share you.¡± His hand left the wall, slowly running his fingers up my thigh and onto my hip and


    waist, making my heart pound like crazy. My core throbbed and I swallowed hard.


    ¡°Let¡¯s figure this out together.¡± I whispered softly.


    ¡°Do you think one sit down is going to solve things?¡± His husky reply came, his gaze dipping to my


    chest.


    ¡°No, but at least we can talk without our anger and ego getting in the way.¡± I replied, I couldn¡¯t


    breathe¡­. ¡°Fine.¡± He said, taking me by surprise, before he moved away. I


    ¡°What?¡± I asked, shocked.


    He raised an eyebrow, making my attention go to his scar, wondering how he got it. We might all be


    together¡­ But I and Liam haven¡¯t even talked properly yet. After this talk, I promise I will give him


    some time too. I wanted to break down that wall of hatred he had built around himself.


    ¡°I said fine, call him. Let¡¯s get this talk over and done with.¡± H e said icily.


    Damn¡­ I was d that he suggested it, but now my n to get Zack to lock us in the cells was gone ¨C


    Which meant if Liam wanted to run off, he easily could.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong bitesize? Isn¡¯t this what you wanted?¡± He asked coldly.


    I nodded, mind linking Damon toe to the packhouse and telling Zack there¡¯d been a change of


    ns.


    His ¡®good luck, you got this¡¯ didn¡¯t give me any constion.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to my office.¡± Liam said coldly before walking out.


    I sighed, leaning my head back against the wall. This was about to happen¡­ But what about me?


    What did I want to say? Was I going to be able to even speak?


    It didn¡¯t matter. Tonight, we needed to at least try to talk this out¡­

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    RAVEN


    Ten minutester, Damon arrived and entered Liam¡¯s office, shutting the door behind him.


    ¡°Hey.¡±


    ¡°Hi.¡± I said, our eyes meeting as Liam took a seat at his desk, cing his legs on the table and crossing


    them at the ankle. The arrogance and power that exuded from him were dizzying, yet at the same time,


    he looked incredibly handsome. Damon dropped onto one of the seats opposite, one leg stretched out,


    resting his elbow on the arm rest.


    I could feel his aura too, and although it was nowhere near as strong as Liam¡¯s, it was powerful. Yet


    there was something warm and weing about it. Dressed in ck Nike jogging bottoms, a matching


    hoodie and Nike sneakers. So different¡­


    Both were gorgeous¡­ They both pulled at me, and once again, Al¡¯s words rang in my head. The fear


    that there was no way for all three of us to work ate up at me. Both of them were watching me, I wish I


    had grabbed thergest hoodie I could find to hide in. Their gazes were intense, I felt so damn small


    and bare.


    ¡°For two people who wanted to fucking talk, you¡¯re pretty silent.¡± Liam remarked, reaching into his desk


    drawer and taking out a small knife that he began ying with.¡¤ ¡°I¡¯ll start¡­¡± I said, smiling brightly.


    I was standing at the end of the desk looking at both men, Liam simply raised an eyebrow as if he was


    bored already. Argh, he is such an asshat!


    ¡®You got this.¡¯ Damon said through the link.


    ¡°Thanks.¡¯ I replied.


    ¡°Ok¡­ First, let¡¯s put how we feel on the table. No anger, no judgement, let¡¯s not even think we¡¯re


    mates, just how you feel


    ¡°Ladies first.¡± Liam said, spinning the knife and throwing it u p before catching the de between his


    teeth, making my heart pound at how dangerous that was.


    Goddess!


    ¡°Ok, you¡¯re distracting me, Liam.¡± I said pointedly.


    He simply gave me a sexy, arrogant smirk.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    I shook my head and looked at the table instead.


    ¡°I get that this is hard for both of you, in this scenario, you are both connected to me, not each other.¡± I


    said softly. ¡°I¡­ I want this to work¡­ but I won¡¯t lie, I don¡¯t know how. Damon i s willing to make it work,


    but Liam, you don¡¯t want to. I myself know how confusing this is¡­ If it was a three-way mate.


    ¡°Fuck gross.¡± Damon cringed.


    ¡°No fucking way.¡± Liam shuddered.


    ¡°There is nothing wrong with two men being mated.¡± I said displeased.


    ¡°No, there isn¡¯t, unless you consider the other your brother.¡± Damon said sheepishly.


    ¡°And I¡¯m straight.¡± Liam said very adamantly.


    Yeah, the world knew that. From those two, I could see Damon as the one who could be bi¡­ I shook


    my head, clearing another naughty image from my head. I blushed lightly and Liam red at me.


    ¡°You better not be fucking imagining anything.¡±


    ¡°I was not!¡± I denied vehemently.


    It¡¯s not my fault that my imagination runs wild!


    Damon snickered, earning himself a dangerous re from Liam. Ever the Alpha¡­


    ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t want to hurt either of you, I love you both¡­I always have loved you both, even if that


    love changed to something else. Growing up, I loved Liam and hoped that he¡¯d be my mate¡­ That


    maybe I was worthy of him, hoping that if I was a good girl, the moon goddess would bless me with


    you. Damon always had eyes for Kiara, and I didn¡¯t mind that, I loved him as a friend. But when Uncle


    A passed away, that changed to something more. Then I was confused. All my life I thought I wanted


    Liam and then this happened. I know it¡¯s selfish, and both of you deserved your individual mates¡­ Not


    just me, who is just¡­ nothing special.¡± I looked down at my hands, before my eyes zed as I stared


    at them both with reborn confidence.


    ¡°But I have an ultimatum. I swear on my life, that I won¡¯t ept either of you unless you make amends


    with one another. If your bond, that bond you had as brothers, as best friends, is gone, then this mate


    bond is gone too. I will not let a newer forged bond destroy one that is years old. Stop hurting one


    another, because it¡¯s killing me inside knowing that I am the reason you two are like this. That I


    destroyed that friendship and brotherhood.¡±


    I looked at them both, though my eyes lingered on Liam. That cold exterior had a crack on it and the


    guilt he felt was clear in his eyes. He stood up suddenly, walking over to me. Despite moving back, he


    pulled me roughly against his chest, wrapping his arms tightly around me making me gasp and very


    aware of a certain something pressed against my stomach.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Damon¡­ I didn¡¯t want to hurt him either. I looked at him, he gave me a small smile and a wink that


    made me feel better. For a moment I let myself rx into Liam¡¯s embrace, inhaling his intoxicating


    scent. ¡®Someone¡¯s going to have to build bridges, Raven, and if that means you two working on your


    rtionship, I¡¯m all for it.¡¯ His voice came through the link. My heart skipped a beat, and for a moment I


    relished in the embrace, trying not to focus on certain body parts touching me before looking up at him.


    Please hear him out.¡¯ I mind linked him. I felt him tense slightly, before he moved back, leaving me


    feeling lightheaded and my heart pounding loudly in my chest. ¡°Your turn.¡± Liam said to Damon coldly


    before taking my hand and making me sit in his seat. I looked up at him, only to see him sit at the edge


    of his desk, one knee bent on the desk and his other leg on the floor next to mine as he looked at


    Damon. Despite the hostility I could sense from Liam, he at least was willing to listen. Damon nced


    between us both before blowing out a sharp breath. Threading his fingers together and cing two


    fingers on his gorgeous plump lips. ¡°When you left, it fucking hurt. Everything seemed to have fallen


    apart and I felt guilty¡­ I knew that you always loved Raven, and then I was thrown into the mix. I know


    you hate the fucking idea, but if you did agree¡­ I promise that I will take it at your pace¡­ I won¡¯t take


    her from you or expect more than you are ready for her to give me.¡± He looked down. It hurt that he


    was yielding to Liam, but it also warmed me. Obviously, there had to be a way the moon goddess


    wanted this to work, right? They needed to be opposites.¡¤ I stood up and walked around, cing my


    hand on his shoulder, I gave it a gentle squeeze. I looked at Liam, who was watching him coldly. His


    jaw ticked but he didn¡¯t speak, allowing Damon to carry on. ¡°I do love her, regardless of Robyn. I


    needed to cope and that was the easiest distraction.¡± Damon said, I could sense his guilt.


    Those images returned to me and I felt a pang of pain.


    ¡°Anything else?¡± Liam asked calmly.


    But his calmness made me uncertain too. Right now I couldn¡¯t read him, but his eyes seemed to look


    darker than his wolf eyes. That same dark navy I saw yesterday¡­


    My heart was thundering. Damon looked up at me sharply, then at Liam, who was once again ying


    with the knife, his eyes hidden from my view. What was that?


    ¡°I love you as a brother, as well as my Alpha and best friend, Liam. I don¡¯t want to ruin that, I¡¯m holding


    out hope that you¡¯ll remember that this brother of yours never wanted to hurt you.¡± Damon finished


    looking at Liam, who didn¡¯t even bother looking over.


    He simply nodded, licking his lips.


    ¡°Fine, so you messed around as you needed a distraction? When I left, I told you to do what the fuck


    you wanted. Why didn¡¯t you two mate and mark each other? You had that chance.¡± He asked us both.


    Despite the hatred in his tone, his voice was steady.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t betray you, I wanted you to be ok with this.¡± Damon said, quietly.


    ¡°And you, darling?¡± Liam asked, yet the mocking tone in his voice made me frown.


    ¡°Neither of you bothered to pursue me and I didn¡¯t know what to do. I felt shocked, numb, confused ¨C


    neither of my mates wanted me. Back then I felt I was the extra in your rtionship, so I ran away¡­


    After you left, Damon avoided me because he couldn¡¯t just forget you. Neither of you bothered to even


    try to talk to me-¡±


    ¡°Hold up, let¡¯s not y victim love,¡± Liam said dangerously. A frown creased his brow as he pointed the


    knife at me. ¡°I tried t o mind link you that night and you didn¡¯t answer.¡± .


    ¡°I had drunk a lot that night, I waspletely knocked out!¡± I said, my heart aching. ¡°It was night. You


    could have tried to-¡±


    ¡°Really? Then how about when I came to your house and your dad said you didn¡¯t want to see me?¡±


    Did dad say that?


    My heart was thundering. What was going on? Why would Dad do that?


    ¡°And what about those texts? Those fucking messages that you read but never replied to.¡± He growled,


    his eyes zing. I frowned, my heart skipping a beat.


    ¡°What messages Liam?¡±.


    He reached into his pocket, pulled out his phone and unlocked i t. After a moment, he held it up to me. I


    stared at the three messages that were clear on the screen and, sure enough¡­ The word ¡®SEEN¡¯ was


    as clear as day under the final text¡­

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    RAVEN


    I stared at his phone, unable to focus on anything else but the words on his screen.


    ¡®Raven, can we talk? Please, I really need to see you. I get


    that you are hurt that I walked off but please give me one fucking chance.¡®


    Please bitesize, don¡®t ignore me. We¡®re mated for a reason, you¡®re meant for me. Please talk to me.¡®


    ¡°Just one chance? Five minutes of your time. I¡®ll show you what you mean to me, please. That¡®s all


    I¡®m asking for. I don¡®t want to do something I regret, if after this you want me to leave, I will.¡®


    I never got those messages¡­ Fuck, I never got those messages


    I ran my hand through my hair, barely registering Damon¡®s hand on my shoulder.


    I looked between them, trying to focus before turning to Liam.


    ¡°I didn¡®t get them, I swear, I never received them.¡± I said truthfully.


    He seemed uncertain, but he should know that I¡®m not a liar. Well in serious matters anyway.


    ¡°Is there a possibility someone else got onto your phone and deleted them?¡±


    Damon asked, instantly raising his hands in surrender the moment Liam¡®s eyes fell on him. ¡°I swear it


    wasn¡®t me.¡±


    My stomach twisted even when Liam scoffed.


    ¡°You¡®re the only one that would benefit from it.¡±


    ¡°Come on man, I wouldn¡®t do that shit. If you didn¡¯t manage t o see her how could I have managed


    that? When I went the following day.¡±


    ¡°Did my dad also tell you I didn¡®t want to see you?¡± I asked softly.


    He nodded. I knew that realisation had dawned on all three of u s. Both of their eyes shed dangerous


    ly.


    ¡°Your father¡®s got an issue with me?¡± Liam asked dangerously, I could feel his aura surge around him.


    ¡°I thought he liked me.¡± Damon murmured, confused.


    How do I tell you both that my father is a twisted, mentally abusive misogynist and a ss A asshole?


    ¡°So, if Mr Jacobs hadn¡®t interfered, things could have been different?¡± Damon murmured, frowning.


    ¡°Forget Dad, for now. Liam it¡®s your turn.¡± I said, thinking I would deal with Dad myself.


    ¡°This conversation isn¡®t over.¡± Liam said, and I knew it wasn¡®t.


    He had already been pissed with Dadst time and this was


    even more personal. His eyes seemed to turn even colder as he turned his gaze to Damon.


    ¡°You already know my standpoint on this, so why should I repeat


    myself? What more do you want me to say?¡± He asked arrogantly before looking at me. ¡°I know you say


    you, I intend to make you fall so hard for me, you¡®ll forget him.¡°,


    I


    I felt a stab of pain in my chest, Damon ran his hand through his curls.


    It isn¡¯t that easy, Liam.


    If it meant just me getting hurt, I¡¯d easily do as he wanted, but this meant hurting Damon too.


    ¡°Like I said, why don¡®t you and Raven try working things out? Pretend I¡¯m not even a part of this. If


    you think you can let me i n, then I¡®ll wait,


    I¡®ll be fine.¡± He looked at me as he said thest part, and even though I could sense the pain he was tryi


    I shook my head, ncing at Liam for a moment. He looked thoughtful before


    he frowned and shook his head.


    ¡°Don¡®t hold your hopes out, I won¡®t change my mind.¡±


    ¡°And what about what I asked for? You two to be ok again,


    because I might n on keeping a twenty¨C


    metre distance from you guys until you are best friends again.¡± I said, ring at Liam..


    ¡°Things take time, so you can¡®t expect it to happen overnight. ¡°He replied coldly.


    ¡°Well, start now.¡± I replied, crossing my arms.


    ¡°We¡®ll try. This is a start.¡± Damon said, giving me a wry smile.


    I sighed and nodded, looking


    at the two men that I had a connection to. These bonds, the feelings, everything between them was diffe


    The spark with Liam was like a live


    wire that shocked me to the core and made every inch of me feel alive. Around him, I felt like anything c


    unable to predict his next move and he took away the very air I needed to breathe. Promising me uncon


    anything and everything, but at the same time, he¡®ll devour and consume mepletely.


    Then


    there was Damon. He was that soothing warmth that tingled like an embrace on a cold winter¡®s night. O


    ne that promised security, happiness and contentment. One who would always be patient and listen to


    me, the one who would put up with all my mistakes and never get angry at me. The safe warmth of his


    aura was like a protective nket. ¡°Please, for this pack, for your parents and for me.¡± I said softly.


    Suddenly, remembering the photographs, I frowned slightly, tucking my hair behind


    my ear in a failed attempt as the silky strand just slid out again. ¡°What is it?¡± Liam asked.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Did they


    need to know right now? No, this talk didn¡®t really get us far in some manners, but in others, I felt we had


    ¡°You can¡®t get angry if I meet Damon, or talk to him¡­¡± I said quietly.


    He frowned calctingly, but to my surprise simply nodded.


    ¡°Fine.¡± He said, casting a withering re at Damon, who simply gave him a half¨C


    smile. ¡°But also know that I will do as I want, I assure you I will win you over.¡±


    ¡°Good, I doubt that will happen unless you start treating others nicely,¡± I said ring at Liam, ¡°Well I¡®m g


    ¡°Night Raven,¡± Damon said.


    Liam didn¡®t speak, although I could feel his intense gaze burning into me.


    ¡°Night Liam.¡± Damon said, standing up. ¡°If you need me to do anything regarding the case, you know tha


    for you.¡± I heard Liam reply coldly.


    ¡°Great.¡± Damon¡®s reply came, I smiled gently.


    More than anything, I wanted them to restore their bond, a bond that was just as sacred.


    I heard Liam reply but I couldn¡®t make it out. Entering my bedroom, I


    was about to rush over to grab my phone and tell Kia how it went when there was a light knock


    on the door.


    Now, who was that?


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    No reply, frowning I ignored it, dropping onto my stomach on the bed and began to type my text.


    ¡®Hey babe?


    Another knock, what the hell.


    ¡°Yeah?!¡±


    Another knock.


    What the actual fuck!


    I jumped off the bed, yanking the door open, my eyes zing a s I stared at a


    very muscr chest. My eyes shot up to see Liam standing there, a cocky smirk on his face.


    ¡°Can I help you?¡± I asked extremely sweetly.


    ¡°Actually, yeah.¡±


    I frowned, trying to ignore how good he smelt.


    ¡°Well, I don¡®t want


    to help you. First of all, when I said ¡®yeah,¡® i t meant answer, you made me get up.¡± I growled.


    He smirked,


    ¡°If you¡®re angry about getting up, I can carry you back to the bed.¡± He suggested, his gaze


    dipping to my breasts.


    My heart thundered, but before I could even reply, he rubbed the back of his neck, making my attention


    his shirt. I wonder what tattoo he had¡­


    ¡°I actually came to ask if we could actually talk, and I


    don¡®t mean the shit that we just talked about.¡± He said.


    I looked up at him. Just a small light conversation, even though I wanted that¡­


    ¡°Sounds good, but only if you have something to bribe me with.¡± I said, crossing my arm.


    ¡°Apart from my sexy good looks? Isn¡®t that enough?¡±


    ¡°Since when have you gotten so cocky?¡±


    ¡°Time changes a person bitesize. Come to my room in ten, I¡®ll have something to bribe you with.¡±


    ¡°Why your room?¡± I asked suspiciously.


    He cocked his right brow, the urge to touch the scar was tempting but I didn¡®t. Tonight I¡®ll ask him how he


    that.


    ¡°My room because you were ok to sleep over at Damon¡®s.¡±


    I rolled my eyes,


    ¡°Seriously, that again?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, and I don¡®t care if it sounds pathetic or petty as fuck. I want you in my room


    in ten minutes, and that¡®s an order.¡± He said as his eyes


    glinted. Although I knew he said just to talk, m y stomach knotted under those burning


    cerulean eyes of his.


    One day, regardless of everything, I hoped the three of us could actually have fun and hang together like

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    RAVEN


    Well, I disobeyed him and took twenty minutes, since I decided to shower and change into something a


    little less body shaping. Pulling on some tan-coloured leggings, a sports bra and a tan oversized off-


    shoulder top.


    There, now I look like a Raven Potato. This is good; no intense stares from guys trying to look at my


    smaller potatoes¡­ I cupped my boobies. Yes, they were small, yet they were nice and rounded, they


    weren¡¯t t either. Maybe they weren¡¯t anything like Aunty Red¡¯s and Kiara¡¯s, but they would do. My


    little cutesy boobies¡­*


    I quickly applied some moisturiser to my face and left my wet hair open, making my way out of my


    room, locking my door behind me and knocking on Liam¡¯s. He didn¡¯t answer, so I tried the handle.


    It opened and I stepped inside, instantly hit by Liam¡¯s seductive scent of roasted walnuts, honey and


    that underlying intoxicating note mixed with expensive cologne and leather. Trying not to focus on the


    fact that I was in Liam¡¯s room, I looked around. It waspletely dark, save for the red LED light that


    ran along the ck TV stand. A huge 65-inch TV stood upon it. The curtains were drawn, next to a


    huge king sized bed covered in ck sheets. The cushions were a dark red and the floor was covered


    in ck carpet.


    A drinks bar stood to one side, a fridge stood in the corner near the desk and he had a two-seater near


    the window with a small table before it. From the open door on the other side, I could see he had his


    own en-suite dressing room and bathroom. I was tempted to go have a peek in the fridge, I was sure it


    would be full of snacks and drinks, but I kept my nosy ass in one ce.


    There were other touches of red in the room, from thempshade to the abstract art on the wall. The


    walls themselves were a pale shade of grey. Just then, the light came on and I saw Liam standing there


    with a tray of snacks.


    ¡°Did you just get here?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Ten minutes ago.¡± I lied smoothly.


    He didn¡¯t look convinced but didn¡¯t push it.


    He shut the door with his foot, locking it and making my heart race. Did I just agree to enter the wolf¡¯s


    lair, especially when I knew he was rather unpredictable? He ced the tray down next to the bed and


    walked over to me, I backed away and he simply smirked.


    ¡°I won¡¯t bite.¡± He said, his gaze dipping to my neck. ¡°For now


    His words sent a shiver down my spine. I swallowed as I watched him walk to his bed and sit down,


    crossing his legs at the ankle as he leaned against the headboard.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°So, will you just stand there all night? Are you scared of what might happen, or is it that you just don¡¯t


    trust yourself?¡±


    ¡°Oh please, I am not that easy.¡±


    ¡°I never said you were.¡± He said, leaning over and taking a chocte bar from the tray, my gaze


    instantly falling to those delicious arms of his. ¡°Want one?¡±


    I pouted, narrowing my eyes as I watched him bite into the chocte, his eyes locked on me. Fuck,


    how could a guy looks o sexy eating chocte?


    That familiar ache settled in my core. I swallowed, looking away.


    ¡°Shall I put a movie on?¡± I asked.


    ¡°If you want to.¡± His reply came, was that a hint of amusement in it? I think so¡­ He knew he was


    getting to me.


    I went over to the TV, grabbed the remote and switched it on. I selected one of the movie apps and


    chose aedy.


    I then walked over to the tray, looking at the array of choctes and sweets he had brought. Smiling


    when I saw the gummy bears. Grabbing a packet, I walked around the bed and sat right on the other


    end.


    Liam cocked a bow.


    ¡°So, tell me¡­ What have you been up to in the time we¡¯ve been apart?¡±


    He turned towards me, raising one leg and resting his arm on his knee. His eyes fixed on me.


    ¡°Training. I put everything into keeping busy.¡± I said, now looking into his blue eyes as I opened the


    gummy bear packet.


    ¡°Can I ask you something?¡±


    I nodded, watching him frown.


    I


    ¡°You said earlier, that you started falling for Damon after his dad¡¯s death, and that before that you had


    feelings for me. How could that change? I know what I¡¯m asking doesn¡¯t make sense but.¡±


    I saw how he was trying to hide the hurt and even insecurity that he felt.


    CD


    ¡°It makes sense,¡± I interrupted. ¡°You never made a move, Liam. You were always so reserved, I knew


    you were waiting for your mate¡­ and I knew you were the type who would go after your mate because


    you wanted your mate. So, I never held out hope.¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not why I kept my distance Raven. Yes I was waiting for my mate, but the reason I never


    pursued you was because I was fucking scared that you¡¯d find yours and it would ruin everything. I


    loved you, but you were so unpredictable¡­ so carefree, that something told me without that bond, I


    would never be enough for you. But obviously, even with the bond, I¡¯m not enough, so you were given


    two mates.¡± With each word, I could see that anger building. Without thinking, I scooted closer, cing


    my hand on his leg.


    ¡°Liam stop that, I honestly wish I had just been given one, not two. All this heartache would have been


    avoided.¡± I said bitterly.


    It sucked that both of them thought they weren¡¯t good enough in their own ways.


    ¡°Me being reserved was the reason I lost you¡­ I don¡¯t intend t o make that mistake again.¡± He said


    huskily, making my heart thud when suddenly he pulled me towards him by my arm, I gasped when I


    tumbled forward, my head hitting his shoulder.


    ¡°Liam!¡± I eximed, my heart thundering. He wrapped an arm around my waist, crushing me flush


    against him, making my core clench once again.


    Oh please don¡¯t¡­


    ¡°I told you before¡­ I will make it so fucking hard for you to ever refuse me¡­ I intend to make you mine


    and mine alone, darling.¡± He said, his eyes darkening as his gaze dipped to my


    lips.


    The way he said ¡®darling¡¯ or ¡®love¡¯, really got to be, there was just something so different about it. 2


    ¡°Liam¡­¡±


    I couldn¡¯t do this¡­goddess¡­ My breath hitched when his hand caressed my waist before stroking my


    ass. A small whimper escaped me when he squeezed it, sending another jolt straight to my pussy


    ¡°Stop feeling fucking guilty or torn, love. Damon didn¡¯t seem t o care when he messed around, so why


    do you? Not to mention, I am your mate, not just a random man.¡± He murmured seductively. I felt him


    throb against me, which only made that fire within me grow.


    Pull away¡­


    But¡­ Why should I? Damon himself said we needed to work on this¡­ And although there was so


    much to talk about, so much t o discuss, that desire deep within me wanted something more ¡­ Just a


    little¡­


    There was just something about Liam that threw me offpletely since my return. This Liam took


    what he wanted, that dangerous, dominating possessiveness surrounding him was so strong I couldn¡¯t


    escape him.


    I sighed when his fingers brushed my inner thighs, making my eyes burn into his. I almost stopped


    breathing, seeing the unmasked raw hunger in his now maic blue ones.


    I licked my now dry lips, my heart thumping even louder when his gaze dipped to my lips once more.


    Before I could evenprehend what was happening, his lips crashed against mine in a sizzling kiss.


    Sparks erupted inside, coursing through me like a storm that saw no end. Right down to the tips of my


    toes and the pit of my stomach, all I could  feel was this delicious feeling of an ecstatic high. His lips


    moved against mine sensually, any logical thought was gone from my head. I didn¡¯t care¡­ I just


    wanted this¡­

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    RAVEN


    Slowly, I kissed him back. My heart was pounding as my body involuntarily arched into him.


    A delicious sexy groan escaped his lips, sending another shiver of pleasure through me. My arm


    snaked around his neck, my fingers brushing the short hair at the back of his head.


    The feel of his lips, the taste of his mouth, everything was just perfect. Suddenly, I was flipped onto my


    back and he was straddling me. My heart thumped, yet I couldn¡¯t stop kissing


    him.


    Kissing Liam was something I had wanted since I was a teen and goddess¡­ A drunk Liam¡¯s kiss was


    good, but this one¡­


    This was where I belonged.


    This felt so right. We felt so right.


    I moaned softly into his lips. His caress became more dominating, and rougher, as he plunged his


    tongue into my mouth, exploring every inch. I yed with the tip of his tongue with mine, both moving


    in perfect sync, gasping as the pleasure coursed through me when he sucked on it.


    His hands slipped under my top, my heart thumped and I froze, making him tense, slowly breaking the


    kiss as he stared into my eyes. His hands were still running up and down my waist, sending explosions


    of tingles through my entire body, but even then, they stayed away from my breasts.


    ¡°I won¡¯t rush you, Love.¡± He murmured before cing a final kiss on my lips, moving back andying


    on the bed next to me before pulling me into his arms as if I weighed nothing.


    My heart thundered and I clutched onto his shirt, tightly curling into him. He was huge and I felt tiny in


    his arms but it felt so right. The prickle of tears stung my eyes, and I fought them away.


    What the hell? I don¡¯t cry!


    Why did this have to be soplicated? Why did someone have to be hurt regardless of the oue?


    I didn¡¯t even know how two mates would work, I don¡¯t know what to do.


    Why couldn¡¯t it have all been simple?


    As if sensing my turmoil, he rubbed my backfortingly. I ced my leg between both of his,


    blushing when his package pressed against my thigh. His scent and warmth were soforting and


    that emptiness that had apanied me every night in bed for thest three years somewhat lifted.


    I wanted to talk to him, I wanted to ask him so many things, but the fear that if I opened my mouth I¡¯ll


    start crying kept me silent.


    Talk to me Bitesize.¡¯ His voice came through the link.


    My lip quivered.


    ¡°Tell me what¡¯s on your mind.¡± He asked softly.


    ¡°I wish things could be simple, I understand your point too. I just don¡¯t want anyone hurt, but I realised


    that even together, someone will feel hurt often.¡± I whispered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, Damon and I will figure this shit out.¡± H e said coldly, and although he said that, I


    knew the meaning was not the same as what Damon had meant. ¡°Tell me, bitesize, do you feel the


    exact same way about both of us?¡±


    I shook my head,


    ¡°You both are opposites; Damon is like that soothing warmth o f security, happiness and safety.¡± I said,


    now finally looking up at him. ¡°I know he¡¯ll always be that friend I can just be myself around.¡±


    His jaw ticked and he raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°And you¡­ You consume me, I can¡¯t think straight when I am around you. You are the promise of


    unconditional love and passion¡­¡± I blushed, looking down once more.


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting, love.¡±


    ¡°I lose my mind around you. You¡¯re that electricity that keeps me on edge, fulfils me, and I know that


    you will always protect me from anything and everything.¡±


    I looked up slowly, and he smirked.


    ¡°So basically, Damon¡¯s a friend, and I¡¯m the mate material.¡± H e said, and I could sense his satisfaction.


    I frowned looking away. Did I think about kissing them both when awake? Maybe a few times here and


    there, but it was the emotional connection that I yearned for. Yes, maybe sexually I thought of Liam


    more, a lot more¡­ But that was because our dynamic has always been different, I always saw him as


    someone I loved sexually, whilst I saw Damon as a friend first.


    ¡°The bond is there.¡±


    ¡°But without it, if you had to choose-¡±


    ¡°Liam¡­ let¡¯s not do this.¡± I pleaded.


    ¡°Fine, as I said, we¡¯ll figure it out.¡± He said coldly.


    I love you, Liam. I want to help you.


    He was going through so much¡­


    I hugged him tighter, feeling him throb against my leg but I still didn¡¯t let go of him. His scent, the way


    his body moulded s o perfectly with mine.


    A silence fell between us and I could sense his irritation lessening


    ¡°Tell me how you got your scar.¡± I whispered, not daring to look up.


    He let out a slow breath, as if pondering where to start.


    ¡°It was on one of our training visits up North, me and some of the boys were out for some drinks and


    there was this Alpha who was being a fucking dickhead towards us. He was from another country so


    obviously British packws under Alejandro didn¡¯t apply to him and was acting like a fucking entitled


    dipshit. He was too fucking full of himself and I needed to vent¡­ I may have underestimated him a little


    as he was carrying a deced with poison and was trying to gouge my eye out. I managed to do a


    number on him with his own fucking knife too, until Rayhan pulled me off him.¡± He said not sounding


    very impressed.


    I jerked back, staring up at him shocked. ¡°Liam¡­ You have never been so impulsive.¡± I was shocked.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ Well, things change.¡± He said, his voice cold once more.


    But even then, despite the coldness in his voice, his embrace was warm. He looked down at me.


    Raising one hand, he brushed my hair back, sending tingles of pleasure through me.


    ¡°I like this colour better,¡± he said quietly, ¡°and the length.¡±


    My heart skipped a beat, my stomach fluttering at hispliment as he pushed my bangs back off my


    forehead, looking into my eyes. I always kept them long so I could hide behind them if needed.


    Our heart¡¯s raced and as much as I wanted to kiss him, I wasn¡¯t


    ready for more.


    ¡°Thanks¡­ So I see you got a tattoo. What¡¯s it of?¡± I asked curiously.


    ¡°Is that your way of asking me to strip?¡± He asked, caressing my leg.


    ¡°No.¡± I said, trying to ignore his tantalising touch.


    ¡°I¡¯ll show it to you some time.¡± He said, his gaze falling on my lips once again.


    ¡°Liam¡­ Have you noticed your eyes sometimes darken, like not your wolf¡¯s eyes, I mean they go really


    dark, like navy?¡± I asked hesitantly.


    The slight softness that had been in his eyes vanished and he looked at me sharply, frowning.


    ¡°No, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°When you tore my shirt¡­ Your eyes weren¡¯t normal.¡± I said softly


    Reaching up, I caressed his jaw. The prickle of his stubble felt good against my fingertips, I didn¡¯t want


    him to get angry but i t was eating up at me.


    His brows knitted together and he clenched his jaw.


    ¡°Are you sure you weren¡¯t just fucking imagining that?¡± He asked, tapping my ass.


    I gasped, jerking away, my cheeks burning as I red at him.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    ¡°Nice ass.¡± He remarked as I scooted away, grabbing the gummy bears.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s nice, and cute, I¡¯ve worked out a lot.¡± I grumbled, frowning as I looked at him.


    Was he trying to change the topic?


    ¡°Liam¡­ I¡¯m serious, I didn¡¯t imagine those eyes. Even earlier i n your office, when you were ying


    with that knife, your eyes changed¡­ and it didn¡¯t seem normal¡­¡±


    I felt like an idiot, I shouldn¡¯t have mentioned it. He clearly didn¡¯t believe me, and I know it didn¡¯t really


    make sense either


    ¡°Never mind, maybe you¡¯re right and it¡¯s just me.¡± I said, brushing my hair back.


    ¡°You don¡¯t actually believe that.¡± He said, seemingly thinking about something. ¡°There¡¯s something I


    wouldn¡¯t mind a second opinion on.¡± He said getting off the bed and walking into his closet. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I wondered what he meant, ncing at the TV that no one was paying attention to. He returned after a


    short while holding an old book.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± I asked curiously, as he picked up the remote and put some music on instead.


    Not a wise move, blue eyes¡­


    He walked to the bed, my heart skipping a beat at just the thought of one day this being permanent. I


    pushed the thought away when he sat down on the bed, frowning deeply.


    ¡°Grandma Amelia left me this book, inside it was this note and a card I used to always draw when she


    did our readings. I don¡¯t have any fucking idea what it means.¡± He said hesitantly, I knew he wasn¡¯t


    sure if he should share.


    I took the card and note, frowning as I stared down at it. I knew a little about readings and this card


    definitely depicted darkness.


    ¡°You drew this card?¡± I asked, feeling my stomach knot ufortably.


    ¡°Yeah, three times. After that, she refused to read our cards.¡± He said, settling back on the bed. His


    shirt rode up slightly as h e flipped the book open, showing off his defined V. I looked away quickly and


    down at the card, frowning.


    ¡°Why not ask Rayhan to ask his mate? I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll know what it means.¡± I said. ¡°His mate¡¯s


    powerful, Kia said so.¡±,


    ¡°That¡¯s an idea actually, I looked online and didn¡¯t find shit.


    This card doesn¡¯t exist in normal tarot cards.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because I doubt these are just any cards. We all knowo f Grandma Amy¡¯s lineage.¡± I said,


    staring at the card. ¡°And if you don¡¯t want to share why you want to have this card read, I¡¯m sure they


    won¡¯t question you.¡± ,


    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s not thatte¡­ Let me see if he¡¯s awake.¡±


    He grabbed his phone, typing a quick text before dropping the phone on the bed.


    ¡°What¡¯s that book about?¡± I asked.


    ¡°She left it to me. It¡¯s about a curse on the Deimos line and the prophecy of light and darkness.¡± He


    said.


    That piqued my interest, but before I could even ask if I could have a look, his phone started ringing ¨C


    An iing video call from Rayhan.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hope she has answers.¡± Liam muttered.

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    RAVEN


    I hadn¡¯t seen Rayhan in a while and I was super curious to see Delsanra. Everyone said she was really


    gorgeous, not to mention Dante was crazy over her.


    Liam sat up answering it as he held his phone in front of him t o reveal a shirtless Rayhan. From the


    look of his wet hair, it was clear he had just showered.


    ¡°Liam, hey Raven.¡± He said, giving me a small smile.


    ¡°Rayhan,¡± Liam said emotionlessly, that mask that had lowered a little was back up.


    I had a feeling Rayhan knew we were mates because that knowing smirk, which he was now giving


    Liam, kind of gave that away.


    ¡°How are you and your family?¡± Liam asked.


    ¡°Good.¡± Rayhan said, but despite that smile, the sadness in his eyes pulled at my own heartstrings.


    Alpha Rafael¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Kitten¡­e here.¡± Rayhan said, turning away.


    Oo I wanted to see his pretty kitten!


    I waited for Delsanra toe into view and soon she did. She was gorgeous. Her skin was pale yet


    glowing, or that might


    just be an after-sex glow¡­ Her pure white hair was dry and fell around her shoulders, she was dressed


    in a red satin dressing gown from what I could see.


    ¡°Hi, Alpha Liam,¡± She said, her startling blue eyes now meeting mine.


    ¡°That¡¯s Raven.¡± Rayhan said.


    ¡°Raven¡­¡± She said, curiosity flitted in her eyes. I saw her gaze flicker to Liam before a knowing smile


    that I swear reminded me of Grandma Amy crossed her face.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, I¡¯m Raven, Kia¡¯s friend¡­¡± I said, trailing off, suddenly feeling awkward.


    ¡°Delsanra, nice to meet you too, Raven.¡± She said.


    ¡°So, I¡¯ll get to the reason I called, I won¡¯t take up too much of your time.¡± Liam said as Rayhan situated


    Delsanra in hisp, the phone angled on their faces.


    Another perfect couple.


    I smiled gently, loving the way Delsanra was snuggled into Rayhan¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Sure, what is it?¡± Rayhan asked, kissing her neck.


    I watched as Delsanra whispered a spell and, before my very eyes, his hair dried back into its natural


    loose curls.


    Damn¡­ I wanted that!


    She smiled as she saw me staring.


    ¡°Saves us from using the hairdryer.¡± She said with a small smile. ¡°Right yum yum?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so cool!¡± I said with admiration. ¡°And that nickname is the best.¡±


    ¡°It is, isn¡¯t it, I love yum yums!¡±


    ¡°I love them too.¡± I added.


    Liam gave us both a pointed look, whilst Rayhan chuckled.


    ¡°If you two want to talk, I¡¯m sure you can exchange numbers, Luna¡¯s should keep good bonds.¡± He said


    with a wink.


    My heart skipped a beat¡­ Luna¡­ Liam¡¯s Luna¡­


    Our eyes met for a moment before he looked away, flipping the camera, so it wasn¡¯t on us and instead


    pointed at the card h e held behind the phone.


    ¡°I was curious as to what this card meant, I found it down at Grandma Amelia¡¯s. She had some witch


    heritage.¡± He exined curtly.


    I watched the screen, seeing Delsanra¡¯s smile vanish. A frown creased her gorgeous brows and a sh


    of emotions I couldn¡¯t read crossed her face.


    Rayhan¡¯s arms tightened around her as he whispered something to her, kissing her neck. She shook


    her head before giving him a small smile.


    ¡°If it¡¯s hard for you-¡± Liam began.


    ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s ok¡­ That¡¯s a dark card¡­ Of all cards, why ask about this one?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Just answer please.¡± Liam said curtly.


    Delsanra sighed.


    ¡°That card shows the darkness in one¡¯s life. See the shadow behind it? It¡¯s showing that it¡¯s taking over


    the man. On the floor, each body stands for different things. They are begging for forgiveness, help,


    hope, love,passion. But the man, he doesn¡¯t care. He has be darkness itself. The card can


    have three meanings depending on where it is drawn in a reading.¡± Delsanra exined.


    My heart was racing as I listened.


    ¡°If it¡¯s the first card that is drawn, it means there is a darkness that is trying to destroy your life or bring


    ill will your way. If it¡¯s drawn second, it means you are going through a dark time and you are at inner


    turmoil, that your demons are trying to win you over, but the fact that it¡¯s drawn second means there¡¯s


    hope and it doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s your end.¡± She continued. ¡°And if it¡¯s drawn third?¡± I asked, my stomach a


    mess of nerves. ¡°It usually won¡¯t be drawn third.¡± Delsanra said, shaking her head. ¡°Why not?¡± Liam


    asked. ¡°Because, it would mean that the person is darkness themselves. They have embraced the


    darkness and lost any ounce of humanity that they once had. That the darkness within them will be


    their end. So that isn¡¯t something that is often possible.¡± Her words seemed to swirl around in my head.


    Darkness¡­ Lost humanity¡­ No¡­ Grandma Amy was right¡­ His destiny is not set in stone! ¡°There


    was one Alpha, years ago who had this card drawn on the third, and he was a monster through and


    through.¡± She said quietly. ¡°So, it means doom.¡± Liam said emotionlessly. ¡°More like the birth of a


    monster.¡± Delsanra said quietly.¡± That card shows the person has submitted to the darkness within


    them and embraced it. With it, they will destroy everything in their path, wreaking havoc and carnage¡­


    and they¡¯ll relish in it.¡± If this had affected Liam, he was doing a good job of hiding it.


    ¡°Who was that Alpha?¡± Rayhan asked, frowning slightly.


    ¡°Zidane Malone.¡± Delsanra said, ¡°Endora regretted losing him, saying he was the perfect depiction of


    darkness.¡±,


    Shit. Liam¡¯s grandad¡­


    Liam was looking down, I didn¡¯t miss the way he swallowed before looking at them smoothly.


    ¡°Night. Thanks for your time.¡±


    ¡°Goodnight, nice seeing you, Raven.¡± Rayhan said.


    ¡°You too, night guys.¡± I said as Delsanra gave me a small wave before Liam cut the call.


    ¡°Liam¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± He said, standing up and running his fingers through his hair. ¡°I don¡¯t fucking get it¡­ Zidane


    was from the Asheton line¡­ But he was still my blood¡­ The book she gave is about the Deimos line¡­


    Is it a coincidence that we both drew the same card? Because I wouldn¡¯t ever want to be referred to as


    simr to him. That bastard was sick.¡±


    ¡°You are not him, Liam.¡± I said, standing up and walking overt o him.


    He looked at me, his eyes shing maic blue.


    ¡°How can you be so sure, Raven?¡± The uncertainty in his eyes that he tried to hide, made my heart


    clench.


    I shook my head, because I believe that Liam could never be darkness.


    ¡°I won¡¯t believe that Liam, you have always been so caring, loving and¡±


    ¡°Used to be, I no longer am.¡± He said coldly, turning away from me. ¡°That book mentioned the prophecy


    of light and dark and a curse¡­ I guess it could have the answers.¡±


    He grabbed the book, but I could feel his anger and irritation rise.


    ¡°Hey, we¡¯ll look together, rx.¡± I said softly.


    There was something else worrying him, I could see it in his eyes.


    ¡°Liam¡­ What is it? There¡¯s something else that¡¯s eating up at you.¡± I asked, cupping his face.


    He wouldn¡¯t look in my eyes. His heart was racing and his aura was swirling around him.


    ¡°She wasn¡¯t wrong, Raven¡­ There is something dark inside of me¡­ There are times I just want to


    destroy everything, an anger that I want to unleash upon everything and everyone.¡±


    His words were quiet and icy, sending worry coursing throug me.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°There is a darkness inside of me, Raven, and I can¡¯t deny that, because I feel like I¡¯m always battling


    to reign it in.¡± He said, his voice so hushed and icy that it sent a chill through m e, yet it wasn¡¯t his


    sentence that made my blood run cold¡­ It was the dark navy of his eyes that now bore into mine¡­

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    31. Not Giving Up


    RAVEN


    Despite my beating heart, I cupped his face, feeling those sparks course through me at our touch.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯m going to be right by your side. We are going to figure this out, I¡¯m sure Grandma Amelia


    gave you that book for a reason.¡± I said softly yet firmly, biting my lip when he grabbed my hips,


    yanking me against him. His eyes returned t o normal as he frowned deeply.


    ¡°You¡¯re probably right.¡± He said quietly.


    Letting go of me, he grabbed the book and was about to read it when he swore.


    ¡°Fuck, I got to go¡­¡± He said, standing up.


    ¡°What is it?¡± I asked nervously.


    Was it another killing?


    ¡°Zack may have found something; stay here; I¡¯ll be back.¡±


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll read the book until youe back. See if I can figure something out.¡± I replied.


    ¡°Sure.¡± He leaned down, cing a chaste kiss on my forehead, just the way he used to years ago. Our


    eyes met, my heart skipped a beat and he gave me a smirk.


    ¡°You¡¯re gorgeous. Have I ever told you that?¡± My mind was nk, not expecting that. My stomach was


    a mess of butterflies. He chuckled before walking to the window. ¡°And fucking cute.¡±


    With that, he was gone. I pouted, I hated it when I got tongue tied. I huffed, scooting back on the bed


    and resting my back against the headboard. I flipped the book open, now bing serious.


    Grandma Amelia never did something without a reason. This book had to be the answer. I flipped


    through it, skimming through it to start with, refreshing my mind on the different wolves¡¯ heritage and


    the original families.


    Of course, we all kind ofe from these lines, but as time passed, many were mated to humans.


    Hence how the lines expanded and became weaker, and only certain wolf lines came from the original


    lineages.


    Each of the four lines had special abilities; The Volkov¡¯s were the most different. They were the first of


    the Lycans, it is said a Lycan is born every few centuries and only one at a time would ever exist. ¡®


    Then we have the Asheton line, which had the gift of healing that sometimes popped up throughout


    history, but they were rare.


    Then there was the Sris, who could control nature, creating more fertilends and, at times, even


    command nature. This


    line was the least known.


    The final one was the Deimos, who had the ability of speed, a sixth sense and the ability to foresee the


    future. Abilities that both Kiara and Dante had inherited.


    The Deimos curse¡­


    I slipped into the sheets as I began reading the origin of the curse. The original Deimos wolves, like the


    Sris and Asheton, were arrogant, powerful and gifted. They were seen a s gods by the werewolf


    kind. Back when the gods walked the earth, there was a certain Deimos prince who upset Helios, the


    god of the sun, after challenging him to a match ¨C Not knowing that he was talking to a god.


    After being made a mockery of, Helios told the Deimos wolf Andronikos, that he would make sure that


    the Deimos line perished and yielded to the darkness that would one day destroy them. Andronikos


    simplyughed at him, saying they were far too strong to ever be destroyedpletely. However,


    Helios stayed true to his word and the Deimos powers began to diminish, Andronikos sons and


    grandsons did not hold anything special inparison to him. However, of course, Selene too held


    power, and so she countered Helios¡¯ curse with her own decree. She dered that when one of the


    original lines was mated with a Deimos, their offspring would be able t o channel their Deimos blood


    and, in this way, preserve the Deimos¡¯ power.


    I looked up, mulling over what I had read. Kiara. This all


    pointed to Kiara. What I didn¡¯t get was how did thise to Liam. How did it involve him?


    I took a handful of gummy bears, eating them slowly as I continued to read.


    Helios vowed to Selene that his curse was not so easily broken, that there would be repercussions for


    such an act. Selene loved her wolves dearly, and so she sought a way to break the curse. That leads


    us to the birth of the prophecy of light and darkness.


    I rubbed my head. This was a lot to take in, and the worst thing was that some of the words and story


    were missing. I was getting a headache from scrutinising the faded pages. Liam wasn¡¯t even back


    yet¡­ Two hours had passed and it was pouring down outside now.


    Turning the page, I looked at the paragraph before me. The prophecy itself.


    ¡®When the promise of the sun and the wish of the moon sh,


    As different as day and night itself, the birth of the two shall weaken the curse,


    From light and darkness itself,


    The blessed wolf and the royal prince,


    Only then, giveth the gift of breaking the curse,


    s if fail, the curse shall end the Deimos for eternity.


    Remember when the light gives birth to a¡­


    I frowned trying to read the word. But I couldn¡¯t read it. Shaking my head, I continued.


    ¡°The darkness will reign through the veins of the Deimos prince,


    Find the key within the darkness to break the curse,


    Before the seventh blood moon end the curse, or yield to the darkness,


    If all fails, under the blood moon, you shall take your final breath,


    Will the Deimos line end or will it survive?


    The answer lies within.¡¯


    Urgh, that was soplicated.


    Flipping the page over, I searched in his bedside drawer, taking out a notebook and a pen, then began


    to look at the exnation and jot down key points.


    Ok, this makes more sense¡­ With each sentence and cross referencing it back to the Deimos curse, I


    felt like I was on to something even if it didn¡¯t give any answer on how to break the curse. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    But as I continued to delve deeper, my stomach was a knot of nerves and the fear that this could


    be Liam¡¯s reality, hurt


    me painfully


    Another hour had passed before the window opened and Liam entered, d only in a pair of joggers,


    something that told me he had shifted. Water trickled down his chiselled abs and into the band of his


    pants, making my heart beat wildly.


    My gaze ran over his body, but it was the tattoo on his left breast that caught my eye. Along with the


    compass and the symbols, there was a bird, a raven. My heart thundered as Liam turned away quickly,


    as if realising what I was looking at. He walked into his closet, reappearing in a T-shirt. ¡°Liam¡­ that


    tattoo-¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± He said coldly. I frowned, but didn¡¯t push it. I don¡¯t know what happened, but I


    could tell he wasn¡¯t in the best of moods. ¡°Is everything ok?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± He said, running a hand through


    his wet locks, making the usually strawberry blond locks look a lot darker.¡± Find anything?¡± ¡°Actually


    yes. How much of this book have you read? ¡°Up until the light and darkness part.¡± He said, grabbing a


    towel and beginning to dry his wet hair. ¡°Ok, so basically the prophecy talks about how Selene and


    Helios tried to counter each other, and in the end, Selene¡¯s final attempt was that a pair of twins would


    be born, and only then will there be a chance to break the curse. The birth of the Deimos prince, you,


    and the blessed wolf, Kiara. It also says how a blessed wolf has no darkness in them, but there can¡¯t


    be light without darkness. So, where there is only goodness and light in Kiara, you inherited the


    darkness. Your birth was said t o have weakened the curse, and then there¡¯s something about when


    Kiara gave birth ¨C possibly to Dante, I¡¯m assuming ¨C that is when your darkness will reign. Do you think


    that¡¯s around the time you felt this darkness within you, or would you say it¡¯s when the twins were


    born?¡± I asked, looking at him. He was silent, listening with a frown on his face. ¡°Possibly when Dante


    was born¡­ Although I was angry with the entire mate situation at that time.¡± He muttered. ¡°So, our


    mate situation only fuelled it. It¡¯s almost like a catalyst that made that darknesse out¡­¡± I


    murmured thoughtfully. ¡°Maybe.¡± He said, frowning. ¡°Anything else?¡± I looked down at the notebook. ¡°It


    says you will either relinquish yourself to the darkness and thus meet your end and with it, the end of


    the Deimos line, or you will find the key to breaking the curse within. Hence releasing your true


    potential and destroy the darkness that is trying to consume you. Along with it, the curse forever.¡± , ¡°I


    would say it¡¯s all fucking bullshit if I didn¡¯t know better.¡± H e muttered. ¡°That card says I am darkness,


    so we got our answer. End of fucking story. This darkness will be the end of


    me.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be.¡± I said coldly, my eyes shing. ¡°You will not be the end of this line. It says within seven


    blood moons. How many blood moons have we seen since Dante¡¯s birth¡­¡±


    I trailed off, counting off in my head. He was born right after that fateful day when I found my mates. We


    have had six, which means we have less than three months until the next one¡­


    ¡°I have three months.¡± He said in a t voice that held no emotion.


    Three months before we might lose Liam¡­ Just the thought terrified me. No, never.


    ¡°Grandma Amelia said you can decide your own destiny.¡± I said firmly.


    ¡°Trust me, Raven, this darkness isn¡¯t going anywhere.¡± He muttered coldly, tossing the towel aside, ¡°So


    what? I have three months or so before I fucking die and this darkness consumes me? Great, then let¡¯s


    find this fucking killer. It¡¯s the least I can do in my short term as the worst fucking Alpha of the Blood


    Moon pack. Once I¡¯m gone, it will do everyone good. ¡°He said icily.


    He was on edge and he was angry. I could sense his emotions despite him trying to keep them hidden.


    ¡°There¡¯s got to be answers, there¡¯s got to be a way. I will find the answer. This book must have


    something more to it.¡± I said desperately, getting out of the warm bed.


    His back was to me and I was worried.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste on a stupid book and a fucking curse. I have a pack to run, and things to


    do.¡±


    I reached out, cing a hand on his back.


    ¡°Liam, this is about your-¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m nothing special, Raven! Maybe me fucking dying is best for everyone!¡± He snapped, spinning


    around and making me flinch at the anger that whirled around him. His eyes zing maic blue.


    ¡°How can you say that?! Liam you dying doesn¡¯t solve anything!¡± I eximed.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it? Maybe that¡¯s why you were given two fucking mates, because if I died, you¡¯d have a back-


    up mate. At least dying means I¡¯ll catch a break from all this fucking shit that goes on in my head.¡±


    Those words stung. It hurt knowing Liam kept questioning why. The fact that he was tired of his own


    mind¡­


    ¡°This pack needs an Alpha!¡±I pleaded, frustrated.


    ¡°Kiara¡¯s kids hold our blood; they can take over.¡± He growled.


    I know the bloodline continued through the Alpha heirs. Kiara¡¯s kids didn¡¯t count in this equation, even if


    they contained the Deimos abilities. They were Alejandro¡¯s legacy o f the Night Walker pack, not the


    Blood Moon pack.


    I pursed my lips; Liam was far too angry to reason with right now.


    I walked over to the bed, gathering up the card, notebook and book.


    ¡°You do whatever you think is right. I¡¯m going to find an answer, with or without you. Because I am not


    going to see you just give up without a fight.¡± I said quietly. ¡°Goodnight, Liam.¡±


    ¡°Why are you fucking trying so hard?¡± He asked when I unlocked the door.


    I paused, looking back at him.


    ¡°Because I will never give up on someone I love.¡± I said softly.


    I remember the little blue-eyed boy who would always take care of me as a child. The first person to


    look out for me and show me that there were people who cared for me. It was high time I paid that


    pure-hearted boy back. One who was hidden deep within himself¡­


    I didn¡¯t wait for a reply, shutting the door behind me.

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    32. A Scuffle


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    LIAM


    We thought we had a fucking lead, but the rain fucking washed it away. By the way the marks were left


    along the far side, it was clear a body had been dragged along the northern side of the forest. What


    fucking confused me was that it was almost as if the person knew exactly what angles the cameras


    were positioned at. Which made me even more pissed off. It meant there was a high chance that the


    killer was on the inside of the IT or surveince department.


    I had told Zack and Damon that I wanted to question every fucking person again, but they had been


    against it. I was fucking tired of being told how to run my pack.


    Coming back to my room, seeing Raven sitting there in my bed telling me how I might not even live


    past the next fucking blood moon was the fucking icing on the damn cake.


    If that were the fucking case, then what was the point of all this? What was the point of hurting her by


    keeping her around me? What was the point of keeping a good reputation within the eyes of my pack? I


    should just do this shit and make sure I find the culprit before the blood moon. If I am to die, then at


    least I can do one thing right before I go.


    I dropped onto the bed, her scent still clinging to the pillow, and closed my eyes, my heart fucking


    clenching painfully.


    The selfish side of me told me to make the most of the time I had¡­ To love her and spend it with her


    before it was toote.


    The bitter truth that I had wasted three years of my life left a sour taste in my mouth.


    I stared at the ceiling, hating how I had just treated her so coldly. This shit was not something I wanted


    to worry anyone about, especially not Mom and Dad¡­ and I shouldn¡¯t have told her, it wasn¡¯t fair on


    her.


    If I only had a few months, then I promise I¡¯ll spend it well¡­


    I don¡¯t know how long it had been, but I couldn¡¯t sleep.


    I got out of bed, leaving my room. I locked the door behind m e, staring down at the keys in my hands,


    taking the second before I unlocked Raven¡¯s and silently slipped into her room. She was fast asleep, I


    closed the door quietly behind me.


    Yeah, I kept a key to her room. Who fucking cares?


    2


    I stared at her. She was holding one of her ugly plushies to her chest. Raven was the type of girl who


    would look past all the cute plushies in a shop and choose the ugliest, weirdest one she could find. She


    was the type of person who thought the neglected ugly animal in the zoo was cute, the type of person


    who would buy a used item to make someone happy even if she could afford something better.


    She was different. People hated her energetic attitude growing up, but I loved it; loved her quirky


    nature, her warmth and her fucking smiles. But I was hurting her too¡­


    She tumed over, her arms loosening around the ugly goddamn plushie as she pushed the nket half


    off her. I realised she had ditched her oversized top, now only wearing her sports bra and leggings, I


    found myself quickly admiring her body. She was fucking gorgeous, from her rounded breasts, curvy


    hips and thighs, right down to that pierced navel of hers.


    Leaning down, I tugged the plushie from her arms and tossed i t to the ground before sliding into her


    bed. I know I was a dickt o her earlier, but I just needed something calming to let me fucking sleep.


    I was hot and cold, angry and calm, but right now I just needed her, wanted her. I was about to slip my


    hand under her head when she wrapped her arms around my head, pulling me to her chest, snuggling


    against me.


    Well fuck¡­ Her breasts did feel fucking good¡­ Smirking, I slipped my arms around her waist instead,


    pulling her against me. Even if we can¡¯t be together for long, I would treasure the time that I do have,


    even if it isn¡¯t long. I awoke to a piercing scream. The next thing I knew, I was kicked with full force in


    the chest. It knocked me off the bed and straight into the shelf beside the window, sending shooting


    pain through my neck and back. ¡°Fucking hell, what was that for?¡± I growled, seeing Raven sit up and


    cross her arms over her breasts, her cheeks flushed.


    ¡°Why were you squashed against my boobies!?¡± She shrieked.


    ¡°The fuck? You pulled me into your arms.¡± I groaned, standing


    1. up.


    At this rate, I won¡¯t even live until the fucking blood moon. ¡°I didn¡¯t! You came into my room and


    molested my poor little potatoes.¡± She looked down at her breasts as if sharing sympathy with them.


    ¡°First of all, they are nothing like potatoes, way too fucking soft.¡± I said with an arrogant smirk, only


    resulting in her cheeks darkening. I didn¡¯t think she could get even more embarrassed. ¡°Secondly, if I


    wanted to molest them or whatever shit you just came out with, I would have at least gotten a feel of


    your nips.¡± Ok, I was wrong. Her entire face and neck now looked an even darker shade of red as she


    red at me, absolutely mortified. CD ¡°Leave!¡± ¡°Good morning to you too.¡± I growled, walking over to


    the bed. I dropped onto the bed on my knees, leaning towards her. She jumped like I had just


    electrocuted her.


    Seriously, didn¡¯t she realise this just made it a whole lot fucking more fun to tease her?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Never had a man touch your breasts?¡± I taunted, smirking when I nced down at


    them.


    ¡°Liam, this isn¡¯t funny!¡± She growled, about to kick me again, but I yanked her by the ankle, dragging


    her t onto her back.


    A squeak escaped her, and I won¡¯t deny it was pretty amusing.


    ¡°I¡¯m actually finding it fucking fun.¡± I growled huskily, about t o straddle her when she tried to kick me


    again. ¡°Seriously love you really need to learn to behave.¡±


    ¡°Well, news sh, I don¡¯t like to behave!¡±


    In a sh she flipped us over, about to punch me, but I was ready. Grabbing her wrists, I rolled us over,


    but she pulled to the left. I was not expecting the force, we both fell off the bed and hit the floor, tangled


    with the duvet. I kicked it off, pinning her wrists to the floor, straddling her hips with both o fus ring


    into the other¡¯s eyes.


    I was very fucking aware of my morning wood, and the way she wriggled under me only made me


    fucking throb harder.


    ¡°Let go of me.¡± She pouted, trying to jerk free only for my arm to hit the bedside table, knocking it


    against the bed frame.


    ¡°Raven, are you ok? I heard something¡­¡±


    Followed by a gasp.


    Both of our heads snapped up to the now open door to reveal none other than Mom standing there


    lookingpletely stunned as she took in the scene before her.


    I nced down at the way this probably looked; me shirtless with a fucking hard-on, Raven a flushed


    mess¡­ My eyes widened as I stared into Raven¡¯s unique, rmed ones. ¨C


    Well fuck¡­

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    33. A Luna¡¯s Opinion


    RAVEN


    ¡°This isn¡¯t what it looks like!¡± I squeaked, pushing Liam off roughly, my eyes falling to his hard-on.


    Goddess, kill me now! Let the earth open up and swallow me whole!


    Is this karma for all the times I¡¯ve seen Uncle El and Aunty Red making out and made fun of them!


    We both got to our feet and Liam quickly sat down on the bed, grabbing the duvet and pulling it onto


    the bed before very smoothly draping it over hisp.


    I stood there staring at Aunty Red, who was smirking despite the clear confusion in her eyes. She


    crossed her arms under her big plushies and looked between us. I knew she could smell Liam in my


    room, which meant she knew he had been here for a while¡­


    ¡°So¡­ I guess I disturbed you guys.¡± She said, clearing her throat.


    No matter how smooth she was behaving, she was clearly surprised. She now looked at her son, who


    was running his fingers through his messy locks. That just made him look so sexy¡­ His chiselled body


    was drool-worthy but now was not the time. He hadn¡¯t spoken a word, so I nudged his ankle sharply.


    ¡°Not really, we were just messing around.¡± Liam said with a shrug.


    Aunty Red cocked a brow, and I felt my cheeks burn.


    ¡°Not in that way, we were just¡­ Liam was being annoying.¡± I statedmely


    Aunty Red nodded, her lips pressed together in a pout and I noticed she was staring at Liam¡¯s tattoo.


    ¡°Alright, now how about you tell me exactly what¡¯s happening? I know there was something going on


    between you two¡­ and Damon. And if this is what I think it is then-¡±


    ¡°What do you think it is?¡± Liam asked coldly.


    Aunty Red entered the room, shutting the door behind her.


    ¡°My assumption from the start was that Raven and Damon ended up as mates, and since you always


    loved her¡­ You couldn¡¯t take it and left.¡±


    Ok, I was not expecting that!


    Liam frowned, ring at the floor. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°But then Raven left, and I wondered if she couldn¡¯t choose between you or her mate.¡±


    My heart skipped a beat thinking Aunty Red was wrong, yet she had the gist of it¡­


    ¡°Clearly, I wasn¡¯t enough, with or without the bond. You¡¯re wrong about whatever¡¯s going on Mom. We


    aren¡¯t kids, so whether we were messing around or not, it really should have nothing to do with you.¡±


    Liam said standing up..


    ¡°No, it shouldn¡¯t, but when I know it¡¯s affecting you and your friends-¡±


    ¡°Is still none of your business.¡± Liam cut in, curtly brushing past her and leaving the room, mming the


    door behind himself.


    Nice move. Leave me alone to deal with this. I felt a little hurt until his voice rang in my head.


    ¡®I don¡¯t want to share anything. If you want to, then go for it, but tell her I don¡¯t want her harassing me.


    I¡¯m sorry foring to your room like that to begin with, I shouldn¡¯t have, I just couldn¡¯t sleepst night.¡¯


    My heart skipped a beat and I hid my smile.


    ¡®That¡¯s ok, but next time at least wake me up and let me know your sneaking in. Waking up to see


    someone in my bed nearly gave me a heart attack.¡¯


    ¡®Sure. Expect me tonight then.¡¯


    I rolled my eyes. Was he always so cocky?


    I looked at Aunty Red, who was looking around the room, I saw her examining the edge of the door


    frame.


    ¡°They did a decent job with the paint.¡± She said, now turning her sage green eyes on me.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± I said, brushing my hair back awkwardly.


    ¡°Want to tell me what¡¯s going on with you all?¡± She asked.


    I looked at her. With everything going on, I could use a proper adult¡¯s advice. I fixed the bedding, my


    stomach fluttering realising I had spent the night with Liam. It had felt good and I had slept well too. ¡°It¡¯s


    a long story.¡± I said. ¡°Well then, how about you go get dressed and I¡¯ll go grab us some breakfast?¡± I


    didn¡¯t get to reply when Aunty Red turned, leaving me alone i n my room. I quickly grabbed some


    clothes and left my roomt o use one of the bathrooms.


    Mind linking Damon in the process.


    ¡®Morning!


    ¡®Good Morning, you alright?¡¯ His deep, sexy voice came.


    A sliver of guilt filled me, thinking how I seemed to forget him when Liam was around. Knowing that he


    was fighting his own. emotions just so this could work¡­


    ¡®I am. Can we meetter? I want to talk to you about something.¡¯


    ¡®Sure, I¡¯d like that.¡¯


    ¡®Me too.¡¯ I replied softly.


    I finished showering, pulling on my purple lingerie, grey denim shorts and oversized ck hoodie. I


    returned to my room to see Aunty Red sitting on the edge of the bed, a tray of toast, croissants and


    pastries with two steaming mugs of hot chocte.


    I went over and sat on the bed cross-legged.


    ¡°So shoot.¡±


    I looked at her, thinking this was more awkward than I thought it would be.


    ¡°Ok so, three years ago, Liam and Damon both found their mate.¡± I said quietly.


    Aunty Red frowned deeply but said nothing.


    ¡°Both of them were mated to me.¡± I continued, not missing the way her eyes widened. Yep, she was not


    expecting that, but she didn¡¯t speak and I appreciated it. ¡°Liam couldn¡¯t ept it, saying an Alpha


    doesn¡¯t share¡­ and I get that. Damon wanted t o make it work, but he didn¡¯t want to make a move with


    me until Liam was ok with it. I get that too¡­¡±


    I stared at the te, picking up a toast slice.


    ¡°And what did you want?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just wanted everyone to be happy.¡±


    ¡°Understandable, but I mean, what did you want?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± I asked, confused.


    Aunty Red picked up a cinnamon bun and crossed her legs.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking what you want without even thinking of anyone else¡¯s feelings. Forget the boys, what do


    you want?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    I fell silent, pondering on it. In an ideal world, I¡¯d just want a mate who would love me unconditionally, I


    didn¡¯t want


    anyone to be in pain. I didn¡¯t want aplicated dynamic.


    ¡°I want to be happy; I didn¡¯t want such aplicated rtionship.¡± I said, shrugging.


    ¡°What about the two mates? Not considering their emotions, what was your take on it?¡±


    I never really thought of that, in that way.


    ¡°Honestly, it threw me off. I don¡¯t get how you can have feelings for two people. A mate bond is ideally


    between two people, and here I¡¯m paired with two separate people, its not even a three-way bond. It¡¯s


    them two tied to me, but I¡¯ve always liked Liam¡­¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    I blushed. Was I that obvious?


    ¡°But after Uncle Aaron died and I was there for Damon, things changed. Before that, he always


    seemed to have eyes for Kiara, so I don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    I carried on, telling her a little bit more about the situation and what we had discussedst night.


    She sighed, leaning back on one hand.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe none of you even talked this out, three years of absolutely wasting time. Aplete


    waste of time and still stuck with clearly nothing sorted out. It didn¡¯t do any good for anyone.¡± She said.


    ¡°I am going to give my honest opinion.¡±


    ¡°Please do.¡± I said, ready to hear it.


    Aunty Red did not sugar-coat anything and I think I needed this.

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    34. Renji


    RAVEN


    ¡°Well first of all, you all acted stupidly. I¡¯ll start with that idiot of mine.¡± She shook her head. ¡°I get that


    he doesn¡¯t want to share. Then, instead of running away, he should have stayed here ande up


    with a solution, but he¡¯s always been the passive one¡­ Even when they were younger and both he


    and Kiara wanted something, he¡¯d let her have it. I guess in this situation, he couldn¡¯t really just give


    you up but also didn¡¯t want to cause damage, and so he left. I personally think seeing that you two


    didn¡¯t even move on probably just confused him even more, and he now thinks Damon has lost his


    chance so has decided he will take what he wants. What irritates me is that you aren¡¯t an item.¡±


    I remember Liam saying; ¡®you two can do whatever you want¡±. That¡¯s a good point. He did give us a


    chance in a way¡­ Even if i t was in anger and bitterness.


    ¡°Damon, his heart is in the right ce, but by ying the lenient passive one he¡¯s giving both you and


    Liam the impression that you aren¡¯t that special to him, and I won¡¯t deny that his rtionship with


    Robyn doesn¡¯t help his case. H e said to Liam that he¡¯d wait, but what if Liam never changes his mind?


    Then what? I know Liam is calmer than Elijah, but h e is still his father¡¯s son. They are possessive and


    stubborn, they won¡¯t budge from their decision.¡±


    That¡¯s true too¡­ Like Liam is fighting for me now, but Damon i s still taking the back seat, and that


    deep down does hurt. Aunty Red was right. I did feel it inside, even though I knew his reason. He¡¯s


    trying to diffuse a bigger problem.


    ¡°And you, Raven, just waiting for men whock brain cells and think with their dicks rather than their


    minds? This isn¡¯t the 15th century. We women take what we want, know what we want, and own it. You


    can¡¯t string them both along without being clear about it. I understand you want it to work, but how?


    How will it work? It¡¯s not only the emotional aspect, it¡¯s the sexual aspect. Will you give them a day


    each? Will you all b e together? I don¡¯t personally see that happening considering how Liam can¡¯t even


    deal with the fact that you¡¯re mated to Damon. But things could change. What is your n? HOW were


    you going to make this work?¡±


    Her words rang in my mind and I realised how true they were. I kept thinking ¡®poor me¡¯ and feeling


    sorry for myself. Talking about making it work, but never about how it was going to work¡­


    Urgh! I feel so stupid right now.


    ¡°You¡¯re right¡­ I never really thought of it, I just wanted everyone to be happy, without even thinking


    how.¡±


    ¡°This is reality, and as much as two mates sounds hot or great, I don¡¯t think we realise that there¡¯s so


    much more to it mentally. We are beings withplex emotions. Ultimately, i na two mates to one


    woman situation, there will be jealousy and issues throughout. Even if it works out, you have to


    remember that there will be issues that will pop up and you have to be ready to diffuse them because


    you are mated to them both. Just because Liam might be acting entitled it does not mean you should


    be giving him more. What if when things work out, if they do, he always expects you to be his first? At


    his beck and call whenever he wants?¡±


    Damn, I didn¡¯t even think of that¡­ This was hard¡­


    Aunty Red sipped her hot chocte and was now pacing my room.


    ¡°And what if it doesn¡¯t work? Who will you choose? And if you can¡¯t choose, ultimately, will you reject


    them both? You can¡¯t let them fight over you, you will have to be the one to make that decision then.


    We both know they can¡¯t be strung along forever. This pack needs its Alpha, its Beta, and it needs you.


    I want you all happy, and regardless of what decision you three make, you have to make sure that


    everyone is treated equally. You cannot favour Liam over Damon even if he is an Alpha. Both are men


    who deserve equal respect and love. If you want i t to work with both, then I¡¯m hoping tonight you were


    nning on having Damon in here.¡± She winked, smirking at me.


    I blushed, embarrassed.


    ¡°That ¨C That wasn¡¯t the n! I didn¡¯t even realise Liam was here. He snuck in!¡± I protested. She


    frowned at that. Any amusement she had was gone. ¡°Raven, you need to make sure you know what


    you want and don¡¯t let anyone push themselves on you, Liam included. If you have boundaries, make


    them clear. But also, I think you being uncertain about what you want doesn¡¯t help. Take the reins; they


    are your mates.¡± ¡°I understand. Thanks for your insight, Aunty Red¡­ I¡¯m d you gave me your


    opinion. It¡¯s really given me a different viewpoint on it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m here for.¡± She said, with a small


    smirk. I nced at her, thinking this was my chance to ask her about something else that had been on


    my mind. ¡°Aunty Red, there¡¯s something I wanted to ask.¡± ¡°Shoot.¡± She said, sitting down again. ¡°Dad


    said I had a brother, that¡­¡± How do I say died because of me? ¡°Do you know how he died?


    Sadness washed over her and she looked at me sympathetically.


    ¡°Your parents never liked talking about it, I¡¯m surprised they even told you.¡± She replied, looking out the


    window.


    The sun shone on her vibrant red hair, she looked stunning and she seemed to be lost in a memory


    from long ago.


    ¡°Your brother was two years senior to you, but he was extremely ill. He had leukaemia, and even his


    werewolf healing ability wasn¡¯t enough to heal him. The doctors advised having another child, that the


    chances of a sibling being a bone marrow match would be potentially higher. However, his health


    deteriorated fast, and even when you were born prematurely¡­¡± She hesitated, looking at me keenly.


    ¡°What else do you know?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, but I would appreciate it if you tell me the full story, Mom and Dad won¡¯t ever tell me.¡± I said


    quietly.


    ¡°Your father-¡±


    ¡°He med me for his death, so I think I deserve to know Aunty.¡± I said softly, hoping she listened.


    She frowned at that, clenching her jaw.


    ¡°You were not responsible! I thought Haru was delusional at the time due to two children on their


    deathbeds. How can he me you?!¡± She hissed coldly.


    ¡°Please, forget Dad; just tell me the full story.¡± I pleaded.


    She ran her hand through her hair.


    ¡°You were born at four months rather than the usual six months. They already said Renji wouldn¡¯t make


    it by then and i t caused your mom to go into earlybour. When you were born, you were far too weak,


    and they weren¡¯t sure you would make it either. Your father wanted you to get better and


    stronger, but it was far too early to even consider you for the bone marrow transnt or even check for


    a match. I can¡¯t believe Haru is actually ming you for his death.¡± She sounded angry and her eyes


    shed silver.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± I sighed softly. ¡°So, he died because I was too weak to give him the bone marrow he


    needed?¡±


    ¡°Even then, the chances of him surviving were slim. You can¡¯t me yourself for something that was


    not in your control. You were blind in one eye as well¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± I asked, surprised.


    ¡°That blue eye of yours, that was Renji¡¯s. When he passed away, the doctor offered to transnt it into


    you. Haru refused, but your mother said it would be a way for Renji to see the world he never had a


    chance to explore. When you were little, she used to say that you were so adventurous because you


    wanted to see the world and explore it for both of you.¡± She said, smiling softly.!


    I swallowed hard, the emotions that rushed through me were inexplicable. So I had an eye from my


    brother and had never been told? To think Mom had agreed¡­ Where was that mom of mine? She


    seemed so far gone under Dad¡¯s opinions¡­ Renji¡­


    ¡°Where is he buried?¡± I asked.


    How could you feel sadness for someone you have never met?


    ¡°The children¡¯s graveyard down by the blossom trees.¡± She said softly.


    I nodded, I think it was high time I paid my brother a long overdue visit¡­This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 35

Chapter 35


    fbcThis is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    36. Sounds


    RAVEN


    Damon and I quickly rushed downstairs, not wanting to disturb Aunty M with Dad¡¯s shouting. I pulled


    open the front door to see Dad standing there, his eyes zing as he red at me with such hatred


    that my heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°Who told you about him?¡± He hissed, advancing towards me.


    I stepped back, flinching, a vague memory of long ago flitting through my head.


    Dad had never hit me, had he?


    Subconsciously, something didn¡¯t feel right.


    He stopped a few feet away, holding out Sparks.


    ¡°I SAID WHO TOLD YOU!¡± He thundered.


    ¡°What the¡­ Calm down.¡± Damon said warningly.


    cing his hand on my backfortingly.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking to her.¡± Dad hissed back, shaking Sparks in front


    of me.


    My breath hitched, my chest aching as I stared at Sparks, a plushie that meant a lot to me. I had made


    him when I was a child, all by myself, with needle and thread. I had pricked myself a hundred times that


    day, but I wanted a plushie. Dad and Mom didn¡¯t want to get me one, so I made Sparks. I remember


    everyone asking why it was so ugly, but I told them I liked it and I didn¡¯t want it to be one of those


    perfect, pretty teddies you can get from the shop. Since then, I have always picked the most entric,


    oddest plushies I could find, because they were just like me; lonely, neglected, and alone.


    Dad was shouting, shaking Sparks wildly as he said something I could no longer hear. My eyes were


    fixed on Sparks.


    Please don¡¯t hurt it.


    ¡°Mr Jacobs, calm down.¡± Damon said, his voice quiet, yet a dangerous finality was in it.


    ¡°Oh, did I disturb you both?¡± Dad spat, taking in Damon¡¯s shirtless torso.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t what it looks like.¡± Damon said curtly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure it isn¡¯t. She¡¯s always had a habit of ying people.¡± Dad said hurtfully.


    I wish I¡¯d stop being so quiet, but I knew if I opened my mouth, I would end up saying everything and


    anything that


    came to mind. Perhaps that is what I needed to do. But I wouldn¡¯t do that when Aunty M was sleeping


    upstairs.


    I felt the hair at the back of my neck prickle, almost as if someone was watching me from inside the


    house. I turned back, staring over my shoulder into the dark hallway. But there was no one there.


    Shaking my head, I turned back to Dad and Damon.


    ¡°Stay out of this, Damon. This is between me and her. Let¡¯s go. ¡°Dad hissed now, trying to grab my


    arm.


    ¡°No, if you want to say something to me, you can say it right here.¡± I said, trying to grab Sparks.


    He stared at me hatefully, his ws digging into Sparks.


    Don¡¯t cry, Raven.


    ¡°You had no right to visit him! What did you think? That you could go there and cast your shadow of


    darkness upon him?! Don¡¯t you get that you are nothing but an omen!¡± Dad spat.


    ¡°Mr Jacobs, stop it!¡± Damon growled, now moving protectively in front of me.


    ¡°I told you to step aside!¡± Dad growled, trying to push Damon aside.


    ¡°Dad, stop it.¡± I warned quietly, my eyes fixed on Sparks.


    His ws were already tearing through it. I felt as if a part of m y soul was being stabbed and


    shredded.


    ¡°You know, there are already several questionable things on your head. Mr Jacobs, the Alpha wishes to


    see you. Now.¡± Damon growled venomously.


    ¡°So, you will protect the whore!¡± Dad hissed.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, I¡¯m done being nice.¡± Damon growled, grabbing


    Dad by his cuff and ring at him. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll protect Raven, and I¡¯d appreciate it if you didn¡¯t call her that


    shit. I¡¯ll apany you to the Alpha.¡±


    Do as you want! Raven! If you visit there again, I swear I will disown you and have Renji moved! You


    don¡¯t deserve to speak t o him or see him! You should have been the one to be lying there, not him! I


    don¡¯t know why Selene didn¡¯t do just that!¡¯ His words rang through the mind link.


    With every word, I felt a stab of pain through me, but I remained silent, fighting back the tears that I


    refused to let fall¡­ My face remained stoic and indifferent. Damon looked at me concerned but I simply


    gave him a small nod, telling him I was fine.


    Sparks¡¯ head suddenly rolled to the ground before Dad¡¯s ws ripped his body apart. ¡®I hate you! ¡®I


    know.¡¯ I replied emotionlessly. ¡°I¡¯ll be back.¡± Damon growled, dragging Dad away. I didn¡¯t reply, staring


    at Sparks¡¯ remnants¡­ (FLASHBACK EARLIER AT THE GRAVE) ¡°¡­. And then Kia and I hid away.


    When Liam and Damon came out in their teeny, little shorts, and started looking for their clothes, Well,


    let¡¯s just say they never found them.¡± Iughed, resting my weight back on my hands as I crossed m y


    stretched legs at the ankles and smiled at the grave. ¡°You know, if you were here, you would have


    made a great addition to our little group. We could have had just one more person to tease. Boys are


    so much fun to tease.¡± I said, smiling down at the grave. ¡°Anyway, Renji¡­ I want to apologise for not


    visiting before. I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯ve been a horrible sister and, you know¡­ I want to thank you for the gift


    of sight. For this eye. Do you know what I¡¯m super lucky about? That despite it all, there is a part of you


    beside me forever. No matter how long Dad kept me from you, he could never keep you away fully


    because even though I didn¡¯t know, you were always by my side.¡± I looked at the grave, my heart


    clenching painfully. I didn¡¯t know it was possible, but I felt such strong emotions for someone I never


    even knew existed.


    ¡°Lastly, I am sorry I spent thest three hours boring you with my silly stories! But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m going


    to go for now, give you a break, but I¡¯ll be back another day to tell you about my life at Aunty A¡¯s pack¡­


    In my absence, Sparks will keep youpany. He doesn¡¯t talk as much as I do, but he¡¯s great. As long


    as he¡¯s by your side, you won¡¯t feel alone, Renji¡­ I.. love you.¡±


    I stared down at the grave, a few tears escaping my eyes. Wasn¡¯t I worth anything? Is that why I wasN?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    never told about m y brother? He was easy to talk to, I felt at peace here¡­ I wish he hadn¡¯t had to die, I


    wish we could have grown up as brother and sister. I wish I had been strong enough to give him my


    bone marrow¡­ But we often wish for things that will never be.


    Wishing will never get us what we want. We just learn to live with life as it is.


    I stood up, waving at the grave before I walked away, my heart aching painfully¡­


    (END)


    I fell to my knees by Sparks¡¯ remains, picking up his head. What had I done to be hated so much?


    I needed to talk to my parents, just once, to put my feelings on the table and then end it with them. I


    was done with this toxic rtionship. I had no time for fake rtionships anymore.


    As for Renji, I would find a picture of him and I would keep him close. I didn¡¯t need to go to the


    graveyard to be close to him. Gathering up the wool and the bits of remains left of Sparks, I walked


    back inside, feeling down.


    I was about to head upstairs when I heard the backdoor shut quietly in the kitchen, my head snapped


    towards the sound and I calmed my heartbeat, slowly making my way down the hall and towards the


    kitchen.


    Trying to catch a scent, but there was nothing out of the ordinary here. Had I imagined it?


    Silently, I padded towards the kitchen and entered. Darkness bathed the entire room, but my eyes


    snapped to the back door.


    It was shut and nothing seemed out of ce.


    How strange¡­


    I was about to turn away when I saw the string of the blinds on the back door moving ever so slightly, a


    clear signal that I hadn¡¯t imagined I had heard it. I rushed to the door, yanking it open and frowning. It


    was unlocked.


    I scanned the area outside, my heart pounding, but everything looked to be in ce.


    Slowly, I closed the door and locked it, staring around the kitchen.


    Someone had been here regardless of the fact that there wasn¡¯t a scent¡­ There were certain sprays


    and things to disguise a scent, but who was it?


    I was about to leave the kitchen when my stomach plummeted with dread.


    Was it the killer? If so, why were they¡­ My thoughts died and my eyes went to the ceiling, my heart


    thumping. I ran from the kitchen straight up the stairs, fear consuming me as I rushed to Aunty


    Monica¡¯s room.


    Please be ok¡­

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    37 His Ugly Reality


    DAMON


    ¡°Let go of me, Nicholson!¡± Raven¡¯s dad hissed..


    Yeah, I don¡¯t think so. Not when he gave shit like that to Raven. I had mind linked Liam, who told me to


    bring him in, h e fucking needed this.


    Entering the headquarters, I dragged the growling and shouting Haru Jacob¡¯s to the room Liam was


    waiting at. I don¡¯t think addressing him as Mr Jacobs feels right anymore, especially after all the shit


    he¡¯s clearly given Raven.


    ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d stay quiet. I¡¯m sure your reputation matters, and if you continue like this, the entire


    pack will know you¡¯re here.¡± I growled icily, pushing open the door.


    Liam was sitting on one of the two chairs, his legs up on the table, crossed at the ankles, ying with a


    small knife in his hand.


    He looked at us, his re on Raven¡¯s dad with a glint in his cold blue eyes.


    ¡°Nice of you to drop by, do take a seat.¡± He said with a cold mocking smirk.


    ¡°I wish to speak to Alpha Elijah! I am not going to let two boys make a mockery of me!¡± Jacobs gre.


    Liam¡¯s eyes shed, and he motioned for me to put him in the chair.


    I shoved him into the seat, trying my best to remain calm. The way he made Raven feel, although she


    hid it well, it was not fucking fair.


    ¡°The thing is Haru; I¡¯m the fucking Alpha, not Dad. So, before, you try to act like an entitled dipshit,


    show respect.¡± Liam growled, suddenly flicking the knife across the table.


    My eyes widened and Mr Jacobs froze. The knife whizzed past his face, slicing his cheek in the


    process. He gasped, I saw the few strands of hair that fell to the ground before the knife impaled the far


    wall.


    ¡°Damn¡­ I missed¡­ So anyway, to what do I owe the fucking pleasure?¡± Liam remarked mockingly. .


    We all knew he missed on purpose¡­.


    Sometimes I swear I didn¡¯t recognise the man he had be.


    ¡®Will you grab my knife?¡¯ His voice came through the link, making me nod and go and grab it, frowning


    at how deeply it was lodged into the wall.


    I returned to the table and ced it down on the table. Our eyes met and I saw him frown slightly. He


    knew Raven had been with me¡­ and I suddenly remembered our kiss¡­


    Goddess that kiss, it was sweet, innocent and beautiful just like Raven. My heart skipped a beat when


    Liam looked at me, almost as if he knew what we had done.


    He took the knife and looked away, sneering. He scoffed and shook his head, as if he wasn¡¯t surprised.


    Did he know? Fuck I hope not. Shit, this was fucking messed u p. We shouldn¡¯t have to hide, I told her


    to pursue Liam. I needed to keep control of my emotions.


    He turned back to Mr Jacobs, who I hoped knew that Liam was not someone to mess with.


    ¡°How about we start from the fucking top.¡± Liam said coldly.


    Reaching into his pocket, he took out his phone and after unlocking it, scrolled through the messages


    before he held up the phone, showing the texts he had sent Raven years ago.


    ¡°Did you have anything to do with these not getting to Raven? ¡± Liam asked calmly.


    My eyes snapped to Mr Jacobs, who swallowed, his heart racing ever so slightly.


    Giving us the answer.


    Damn¡­


    ¡°Why?¡± I asked quietly.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen those messages before.¡± He denied, his face pale.


    ¡°Lie.¡± Liam said coldly, flipping his leg onto the floor and spinning the knife in his fingers. ¡°So, you


    stopped both Damon and I from seeing her on the excuse that she didn¡¯t want to see us, when she had


    no clue that we even came. You deleted my fucking messages too! You knew I was her mate!¡±


    ¡°I di-didn¡¯t!¡± Despite the fear that was coursing through him, Jacob¡¯s growled. ¡°Are you going to confess


    all your crimes or shall I put you under alphamand?¡± Liam asked coldly. ¡°I have done nothing


    wrong!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think Alpha Command would even work. If he doesn¡¯t truly believe he has done wrong,


    perhaps you need to ask him question by question.¡± I said frowning. This was a side of Haru Jacobs I


    had never seen before. The hatred and anger on his face were as if I had never known the true person,


    just a mask put forward to hide his reality. ¡°Alright let¡¯s do this, every time you piss me off you will get a


    little punishment¡­ I just wish I had a bigger knife though.¡± Liam remarked, now standing up and


    walking around Jacob¡¯s chair. ¡°Why did you delete the texts?¡± He growled, his Alphamand clear in


    the air. The surge of power made me step back as I stared at my Alpha, someone I still considered my


    best friend. ¡°I¡­¡± Jacobs gripped the arm of his chair, his knuckles turning white as he fought Liam¡¯s


    Alphamand. Liam mmed his hand on the table and Jacobs flinched. ¡°She¡­ She doesn¡¯t


    deserve¡­ happiness! Ok!¡± He growled through gritted teeth. It was almost as if we were in sync. Both


    mine and Liam¡¯s eyes shed, letting out menacing growls. I grabbed his throat and Liam mmed his


    knife into his hand. ? We nced at each other before I shoved Jacobs back roughly into his seat and


    stepped back, clenching my jaw.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Raven deserves happiness.¡± I said icily.


    ¡°She does, and clearly you¡¯ve ruined a lot for her. Care to fucking share why she doesn¡¯t deserve


    happiness?¡± Liam asked, coldly grabbing him by his hair and yanking his head back.


    ¡°Because she¡¯s the reason I don¡¯t have my son with me! From the start, she was a fucking failure!¡±


    Jacobs shouted, the hatred and anger in his eyes so fucking clear that it actually shocked me.


    How the fuck hadn¡¯t we ever seen it?


    An answer I knew, even when my wolf whimpered inside.


    Raven hid it all, she alway¡° smiled and acted normal. Back when we were young, even when it came to


    going home at the end of a long day, she used to dy it¡­ Fuck¡­ Why had we never seen the signs?


    A scream of pain made me look towards the table where Liam had shoved the knife into his hand once


    again.


    ¡°First of all, your son died as a fucking kid!¡± Liam hissed.


    Wait, son?


    Both Jacob¡¯s and Liam¡¯s words resonated in my head.


    Fuck, I never knew Raven had a sibling.


    ¡°We only produced her for her bone marrow! And even then, she failed!¡± He shouted.


    ¡°Oh yeah? Well, guess what, you¡¯re not fucking god.¡± Liam shot back, punching him across the face,


    snapping his head to the right as blood squirting everywhere. ¡°The chances for your son to survive


    were slim, Raven had nothing to do with that. If you want to fucking me someone, then maybe you


    should look to yourself. Why were your pups born with illnesses orcking something? If you ask me,


    the fault was in you.¡±


    ¡°She deserved it all! The hatred, the contempt! You all should b e happy that I didn¡¯t dump her in a river


    somewhere!¡±


    Liam mmed his head into the table, his anger zing around him, his eyes darkening strangely ¨C


    more than normal.


    ¡°Mr Jacobs¡­¡± I began, wanting to ask a question that was bothering me. I crouched down, staring up


    into his bloody face. ¡°Have you always treated Raven like this? Like, did you abuse her like this as a


    child or just when she grew up?¡±


    My stomach twisted when he sneered coldly.


    ¡°I have always treated her, exactly the way she deserved to be treated!¡±

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    38. Rage


    LIAM


    My eyes zed as those words left his fucking mouth. I, grabbed his hair, mming his head into the


    table.


    How could she not have mentioned it? Fuck, didn¡¯t she even think to tell us? Clearly, we weren¡¯t real


    friends.


    But I can¡¯t go fucking me her for shit when I should have picked up the damn signs.


    ¡°Have you hurt her physically?¡± I asked dangerously.¡± ANSWER ME!¡±


    ¡°And if I have?¡± He spat.


    The anger that was zing through me suddenly snapped inside of me, ravelling out of my control. All I


    could see was the darkness closing around us and Haru¡¯s face; it twisted in contempt for my mate,


    looming before me.


    ¡°Liam¡­ don¡¯t!¡±


    Someone was shouting, but it didn¡¯t matter, all I wanted was t o kill the man before me.


    Was that the smell of blood?


    Who was screaming?


    I felt a jarring pain in my back and I was mmed to the


    ground. Someone was trying to pin me down. I red up at the man who was on top of me and it took


    me a few moments to realise it was Damon.


    Another re of anger and hatred rushed through me, but the look of concern on his face made me


    falter. Why was he, worried?


    Kill him and get back to punishing Raven¡¯s dad¡­


    I tried to push him off, but he fucking refused to let go. What I hated most about Damon was that he


    was strong, and he knew how I fought. Apart from my extra training at the Alpha training, he was the


    one who would always spar with me.


    ¡°Liam listen to me! Raven wouldn¡¯t want this. For her¡­ Calm down man, think about Raven!¡±


    I shoved him off with one push. This time I seeded and he mmed into the far wall.


    I stood up, searching for Jacobs, but all I saw was a bloody body with several deep wounds and a


    slowing heartbeat lying o n the ground. One of his armsy a few feet away¡­ I looked down at my own


    hands, which were covered with blood.


    Fuck¡­


    I looked at Damon who was now standing up, a concerned look on his face. Something I didn¡¯t want to


    see.


    He had a few shes across his chest, and a heavily bleeding wound on his hip¡­ Fuck¡­


    ¡°Should I get someone toe see him and throw him in the cells?¡± He asked as if he hadn¡¯t just seen


    me fucking lose self control.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± I said coldly.


    I walked over to the man, grabbing him by his fucking cor.


    ¡°That¡¯s what happens when you hurt anything that is mine.¡± I hissed, mming his head into the


    ground.


    I didn¡¯t really give a fuck if he¡¯s dead.


    I knew Damon was mind-linking someone, I heard the sound o f running footsteps and soon three men


    came in to handle the dickhead.


    ¡°Get him fixed up, chuck the arm in the bin and throw him in the cells.¡± I growled.


    ¡°Alpha¡­ The arm can be re-attached.¡± One of the men dared question.


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± I asked, menacingly going towards him. ¡°I know that our fast regeneration means we can


    rece limbs¡­ but if I say bin it¡­ it means bin it!¡± ,


    He flinched, before bowing his head to me.


    ¡°Yes, Alpha!¡± He said.


    ¡°Liam¡­¡± Damon murmured.


    I red coldly at him. Something told me he knew about the fucking curse. He was acting way too


    fucking calm when I had just lost my shit. But before I could even reply, Raven¡¯s voice came throughThis is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    the link.


    ¡®Liam, Damon, I think someone was here in the house. Aunty i s ok, but I heard something.¡¯


    Both me and Damon nced at each other before we ran for the door.


    We got to the Nicholson house in under three minutes, rushing inside to see Raven pacing the hallway.


    She turned about to speak when she looked at both of us, her heart thundering when she saw Damon¡¯s


    injuries.


    A pang of jealousy and anger flitted through me.


    ¡°Did you two fight?¡± She asked, looking hurt.


    ¡°No.¡± We both said in unison.


    We looked at each other and Raven smiled slightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s uh¡­ Most of this blood is your dad¡¯s.¡± Damon said quietly.


    She frowned but said nothing, looking between us again before she walked over, bunching her sleeve


    in her hand and wiping the blood off my face. Worry clear in those unique eyes of her.


    It calmed me, knowing she came to me first. She caressed my jaw for a moment, sending off those


    rivets of sparks before she moved away, staring at Damon¡¯s hip, the only injury that hadn¡¯t healed.


    ¡°You need to be careful.¡± She scolded, examining the wound, brushing her hand along his waist just


    above the damn injury. ¡°This needs to be bandaged.¡±


    I¡¯m surprised he didn¡¯t just tell her I did that¡­ ¡°You said you heard something.¡± I asked, trying not to


    pay attention to her legs that peeked out from under her oversized top. Her over the knee boots


    covered most of them up, but fuck did she look good even when she covered those curves of hers. ¡°I


    did¡­ It was weird.¡± She murmured, staring towards the kitchen. ¡°Look, you two should go shower and


    get dressed. How about I make hot drinks and then we¡¯ll talk? About everything.¡± ¡°Sounds good.¡±


    Damon said, then turned to me. ¡°I¡¯ll give you some clothes.¡± I frowned but nodded and we both headed


    upstairs. Stairs that I remember climbing so many times growing up¡­ I don¡¯t even get why he still


    fucking considered me a friend¡­ I mean, sure, when his dad died I was here, but once shit went down


    with Raven, I left them. Dreading, afraid and waiting for the day I¡¯d get the call or something telling me


    they had mated and marked one another¡­ Damon tossed me a clean shirt and sweatpants before


    motioning for me to use the bathroom on the first floor, he himself grabbed his clothes and made his


    way down the stairs. I frowned before taking a quick shower. I didn¡¯t want any favours from him, but if


    Raven wanted us to fucking try to get on, I was going to.


    I won¡¯t fucking lie, the fact that I may only have a few months to live kind of threw me off.


    My insistence that Raven should be mine didn¡¯t seem strong anymore, what if the curse was not


    broken and I did die? Then what would happen with her? I mean, a part of me wanted to just ask her to


    be mine for the next few months and shower her with all the fucking love I could, but that was just


    fucking selfish. That would break her even more once I was gone. 1


    I knew she had told Damon, if I had any doubts seeing the book on his bed had been enough proof of


    that¡­


    I walked down the stairs, only to see Damon standing in the kitchen, his top lifted up and Raven


    bandaging his hip. She had changed her top, which had gotten blood on it thanks to wiping my face


    earlier. She was now wearing something that probably belonged to Aunty Monica. It was a in lc


    top that outlined her bra slightly, it skimmed over her waist and fit snugly around her hips. Fuck she


    was gorgeous. The top went well with her tiny shorts, which stuck to her sexy ass so fucking perfectly.


    Just looking at her made my dick fucking hard.


    That same anger red through me at the sight of them as I walked into the kitchen, where three mugs


    of hot chocte stood on the table. I clenched my jaw, watching Raven pat the bandage gently.


    ¡°There. Honestly, you should be careful.¡± She scolded.


    I hated how she could be close to him without even her getting all nervous, and then when I¡¯m around


    her¡­


    I looked away, feeling my anger rising, and took a seat.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re not injured.¡± She said, cing her hand on m y shoulder.


    Our eyes met, and I frowned, looking away.


    ¡°What did you hear?¡± I asked coldly, tensing when she ran her hand through my wet locks before taking


    the seat next to me.


    ¡°I was about to head upstairs with Sparks-¡±


    Me and Damon looked at her questioningly, and she sighed, pointing to a torn-up teddy.


    ¡°Sparks,¡±


    I frowned, I rnembered him.


    ¡°I remember that ugly thing. Didn¡¯t you get the wool from a cushion Mom was going to chuck out?¡± I


    asked.


    Her eyes snapped to mine, her heart thudding, and I saw the glitter of what looked a lot like tears in


    them. She pressed her lips together and nodded with a small, shaky smile.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ that¡¯s where I got it from.¡± She whispered.


    I always noticed you, Raven. I just wish I had noticed there was so much more going on¡­


    She looked away, as if just realising where we were. She ced one mug in front of Damon, who sat


    across from us, before cing the other two in front of me and her.


    ¡°I was heading up and that¡¯s when I heard the door shut evers o quietly. That back door always made


    that slight crunching sound where it scuffed the tiles, so I knew it was the back door ¡­ but when I


    came in here, there was no one here.¡±


    I looked around sharply, a sudden chilling thoughting to me just as Raven was about to take a sip.


    I ced my hand over the top of the mug, stopping her, her lips meeting my hand instead.


    ¡°Don¡¯t drink anrhing. From the autopsies, we found that the poison that shl down the body is first


    administered. If someone was here¡­ for all we know, it could have been the killer.¡±

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    39. A Realisation


    RAVEN


    ¡°Let¡®s have a look around just in case.¡± Liam said quietly.


    The moment he took my mug off me all three of us stood up. Damon scanned the kitchen before lookin


    g at the back door.


    ¡°How did they even get in?¡± He murmured more to himself than us.


    ¡°The door was unlocked.¡± I said, scanning the ground to see if there were any foot prints or anything.


    ¡°The door was definitely locked, I always check and hide the keys so Momma doesn¡®t wander out.¡±


    ¡°You check the kitchen, see if anything


    looks out of ce. Although you are so fucking messy, I doubt you¡®ll even realise i fanything is out of pl


    ace.¡± Liam remarked.


    ¡°I cleaned the kitchen today¡­¡± Damon almost sounded like he wasining ¡°Hard to


    believe.¡± Liam replied, looking around the fairly clean kitchen. ¡°I¡®ll take a look outside.¡±


    It was almost like old times with their friendly banter. I just hoped that this could be permanent.


    ¡°How is the drug administered?¡± Damon asked. ¡°Did Esteban say?¡±


    ¡°Nah, he said it could be in any way. The thing is even if it¡®s injected or taken orally we wouldn¡®t know a


    s we heal pretty fast, before the organs start shutting down, whatever way it¡®s administered would be


    healed over.¡±


    ¡°So it depends. If it was the killer, they would choose something that¨C¡°I was cut off when Damon swore.


    ¡°Wait¡­ For anyone to get in without a break¨C


    in, means there has to be a copy of a key right?¡± He murmured as if a sudden thought hade to him


    . ¡°I¡®ll be right back.¡±


    Liam frowned as Damon rushed into the hall, pulling on some sneakers before


    leaving the house quickly. Liam and I exchanged looks.


    ¡°Guess someone else had a key too?¡± Liam remarked, turning his back as


    he opened one of the cupboards.


    Robyn¡­ Wow¡­


    Don¡®t go there, Raven.


    But I couldn¡®t deny that it really hurt to know that they had been so close.


    Maybe it was to keep an eye on Aunty M¡­ It wasn¡®t like I was here, neither as a mate nor as a friend.


    Liam left for a bit to search the back garden, but he came back frowning ¡°Nothing?¡± I said


    looking around the kitchen for anything out of the ordinary.


    ¡°Nothing. So far, those who


    have been killed were not warriors. Either omega¡®s or just standard wolves. If that was the case


    here, then maybe if it is the killer, they would¡®ve only targeted Aunty Monica¡­I wonder if there


    is anything here specifically that only she uses¡­¡±


    Liam murmured, crouching down as he looked around, his eyes glowing. ¡°No fucking scent too¡­¡±


    ¡°A spray or something?¡± I asked.


    He shrugged, standing up and scanning the kitchen. I continued looking in the


    food containers, sniffing for anything odd.


    ¡°What happened with Dad?¡± I asked.


    His piercing eyes turned to me, and he frowned.


    ¡°How


    long has he been treating you like that, bitesize?¡± He asked me, his eyes darkening with anger, only ma


    out more.


    Shit, maybe I shouldn¡®t have asked. He walked towards me and my heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°Like what?¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t y dumb, love.¡± He warned.


    I moved back, cursing inwardly when I hit the worktop. He leant down, cing his hands on


    either side of the worktop.¡± I¡®ll ask you again? How long has he been an abusive dipshit towards you?¡±


    I looked up at him, I couldn¡®t lie when he knew the truth, or some of it.


    ¡°He¡®s always been weird towards me, but it¡®s ok¡­ I¡®m fine, it¡®s not like¨C¡±


    ¡°Stop with your ¡®I¡®m ok¡® crap all the time Raven. You always want to help others out, but what


    about yourself?¡±


    ¡°I was nning on having a final word with them. But Liam, right now we need to see if someone


    was actually here¡­¡± I whispered, cing my hand


    on his bare chest. That intense spark rushed through me, and my heart thundered under his gaze.


    ¡°When you have that word, I¡®m going to be by your fucking


    side. Your father will be punished for his crimes, and I¡®m not going to drop this nor cut him any ck.¡±


    He growled.


    ¡°Ok.¡± I replied softly, thinking nope, I will face them alone. Reaching up, I brushed his hair back.


    His hands went to my hips and he pulled me against him. In m y heels, the top


    of my head reached just above


    his shoulder. Still tiny, I frowned. Maybe I needed to keep a stool close by so I could look him straight in


    the eyes and not feel so small. Our eyes met and I couldn¡®t deny


    that intense chemistry that was present between us, my entire body yielded to his touch wanting so mu


    ch more¡­ ¡°So you told Damon about the book?¡± He asked quietly. I nodded,


    trying to ignore how good his body felt. ¡°He¡®s your friend, and if you want to give up and act


    stubborn without even finding a solution, then you have us to help you. ¡°I stated with a re.


    ¡°And don¡®t tell me I was wrong to do so. I was about to


    tug away when he yanked me back into him, making me gasp when


    our bodies mmed together, sending off rivets of pleasure. I almost moaned, feeling him


    throb, my own core clenching. Fuck¡­ I tensed in his hold, not trusting myself.


    ¡°What¡®s wrong love? You don¡®t seem to get so nervous when you¡®re around Damon.¡± He whispered sed


    uctively, yet I didn¡¯t miss the sh of anger in his eyes, My heart thundered, and


    I gasped when he suddenly lifted me up, cing me on the worktop, forcing my legs


    apart so he could stand between them. Goddess¡­


    My stomach fluttered with butterflies as I looked into those sexy piercing cerulean eyes. His hands went


    to the


    back of my ass and he pressed me against him, making me gasp, grabbing hold of his shoulders.


    Why don¡®t you get the difference between you and


    Damon? When I¡®m around you, I feel giddy and nervous. My


    heart feels all funny and I can¡®t think straight¡­


    But I couldn¡®t say that out loud.


    ¡°Because you make me crazy¡­¡± I whispered quietly. His scent was filling


    my nose and my core throbbed at our position.


    A smirk crossed his lips, and his gaze dipped to my own.


    ¡°I like crazy.¡± He murmured, lowering his head slightly.


    I licked my lips, arching my back as I pressed myself to him fully. My eyes fluttered shut, but


    this time instead of kissing m e, his lips grazed my ear.


    ¡°You¡®re fun to y darling¡­ Have I ever told you,


    that it¡®s a turn on when you get all flustered?¡± He whispered, making my breath hitch.


    Oh Goddess, don¡®t make me into a pile of mush.


    His lips met my neck and I gasped, a soft


    moan escaping me when he sucked on my skin gently, sending explosive sparks rushing through me.


    His hand ran down my back and no matter how much


    I tried to focus, I couldn¡®t. My mind was going nk, all I could think about was him.


    ¡°Liam¡­¡± I whispered, running my fingers through his hair.


    Suddenly, the answer to why I always stopped or pushed him away hit me like a tonne of


    bricks. With Liam, I felt like I lost control. My body yearned for nothing more but to melt into his touch. Th


    enough and I wouldn¡®t be able to resist this intense desire that ate me up inside every time he was in the


    mepletely.


    He ced a second kiss just beneath my ear before moving away with a smirk on his face.


    I wasn¡®t able to respond, my heart thundering at the thought that had just crossed my mind. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Should we get back to looking?¡± He mocked softly. ¡°Or do you want me to continue.¡±


    ¡°N¨Cno we should carry on.¡± I said, feeling my cheeks burn.


    ¡°Sounds good.¡± He smirked, leaning in.


    ¡°Liam, I meant looking!¡± I said, ring at him despite the blush on my cheeks.


    He chuckled, and for a moment, I remembered


    the old Liam. Somewhere deep down, he was still there. I found myself giggling weakly too.


    ¡°Let¡®s find answers.¡± I mumbled, trying to get down, only for Liam to lift me off and ce


    me on the ground.


    Our eyes met and his brows furrowed.


    ¡°I¡®ll be waiting for the full story on your old man soon enough. ¡°He said quietly, ¡°And he¡®s going to pay.¡±


    His eyes burned with anger,


    yet when he leant down to ce a soft kiss on my lips, his touch was tender, leaving me a


    mess o fnerves¡­

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    40 For You


    DAMON


    I left the house, mind linking Robyn to ask where she was.


    ¡®At the packhouse, is everything ok Damon?¡± She sounded worried and I felt a little bad, I had totally


    shut her out since Raven got back and I ended things. ¡®


    Yeah, what I did wasn¡¯t right, but Robyn was the one who got hurt in this equation, along with Raven.


    ¡°Yeah, all¡¯s good, I just need to ask you something.¡± I asked, breaking into a run.


    She had a key to our house. Back when she used to house sit and watch Mom, I gave her both the


    front and back door. I just needed to make sure she still had them, or ask if she hade around


    today, although I doubted that¡­


    ¡°Ok.¡± She sounded hesitant.


    I entered the packhouse, going straight up to Robyn¡¯s room. I knocked on it lightly and she opened it


    pretty quickly. I guess she was watching out the window.


    ¡°What is it?¡± She asked, crossing her arms.


    I didn¡¯t miss the fact that she was wearing a fluffy gown over her pyjamas, which usually are pretty


    skimpy. I liked how Robyn was taking all this and the respect she was showing Raven, although it just


    made me feel worse.¡±


    She had told me she loved me, but I hadn¡¯t said those words back to her. I knew she felt it, but I had


    my reasons that I could never return her love.


    ¡°Damon?¡±


    I blinked and nodded.


    ¡°Sorry¡­ It¡¯s just¡­ You still have the keys to my ce, right?¡±


    Her eyes widened before she nodded.


    ¡°Shit I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t realise, I totally forgot¡±


    ¡°Hey¡­ it¡¯s ok¡­¡± I said, seeing the panic on her face.


    She nodded, forcing a fake smile before she rushed to her drawer and began rummaging in it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you right now.¡±


    ¡°Robyn¡­ Rx, I¡¯m only asking because Raven thought she heard the back door and it was


    unlocked.¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    She looked at me, and I didn¡¯t miss the flicker of sadness in her dark eyes at the mention of Raven.


    This was my fucking fault.


    ¡°Oh, no, I haven¡¯t visited again. I only see Monica on her walks. I haven¡¯t been to yours and I swear I


    wouldn¡¯t have gone without your permission.¡± She rambled.


    I walked over to her, cing my hands on her shoulder.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s cool. I¡¯m not using you, I¡¯m just wondering if maybe you did or if someone else was there


    or something.¡± I said softly.


    ¡°Oh, ok.¡± She said, shrugging my hands off her and turning back to the drawer. ¡°It was in here, with the


    SpongeBob keyring¡­¡±


    I frowned. Had someone stolen it?


    But just when I thought she wouldn¡¯t find it, she pulled it out with a smile that lit up her face.


    ¡°Told you. Here. I no longer have anything that belongs to you. ¡°She said softly as I took them from her.


    Her heart was thudding, although I wanted to give her a hug, I knew I couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Robyn, for being.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, I don¡¯t regret the time we had together, even though i t was just a distraction for you. I¡¯m just


    sorry that you got involved when you had a mate. Now goodbye Damon, leave.¡± She turned her back to


    me and I nodded.


    She was a brave one. Although she was neen, she was so damn mature¡­


    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. There¡¯s something that we¡­ That I need your help with, and there¡¯s no one


    else I can really ask¡­


    We just need a little insight into what a text might mean.¡± I said hesitantly.


    ¡°First of all, make up your damn mind. Is it I or we?¡± She asked, now turning back towards me with a


    frown on her pretty face.


    Damn, I forgot how feisty she could get if you crossed her.


    I ran a hand down my face.


    ¡°We, Raven and I.¡±


    ¡°Does she know you¡¯re asking for my help?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we just want your intake on it.¡±


    ¡°Fine, then just pass her whatever you need help with. She lives here at the packhouse. I¡¯d rather talk


    to her than you.¡± She replied in a clipped manner.


    I smiled slightly.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± She didn¡¯t reply. I left the room, staring down at the keys in m y hand. Do I give the keyring


    back? Deciding against it, I headed back home slowly. If Robyn still had her key, then who could it have


    been? Had Raven imagined it? I unlocked the front door, and saw both Liam and Raven still looking


    around the kitchen. Raven nced at me when I walked into the kitchen, but Liam, who had just taken


    out Mom¡¯s pillbox, was frowning thoughtfully. He opened it up, looking down at the pills. ¡°Does anything


    look different in here?¡± He asked, holding it out to me. I walked over and looked inside. ¡°They all look


    fine.¡± I said, shaking my head. ¡°Still, take them to get checked, we can¡¯t risk it.¡± Liam said


    frowning ¡°Maybe I did imagine it.¡± Raven murmured, looking worried.¡± Maybe there was nothing here,


    but I swear I felt watched at one point¡­¡± ¡°I doubt that you imagined it. If you heard the door, someone


    was here. Maybe it wasn¡¯t the killer, but we can¡¯t really take chances.¡± Liam said, frowning. Opening the


    back door, he stepped outside, scanning the garden once more. ¡°I agree, we can¡¯t take chances.¡± I


    added sighing. ¡°I think we should get cameras installed within the pack grounds too.¡± Liam muttered,


    running a hand through his hair before he turned back to me, ¡°Assign guards to watch this house.


    You¡¯re often not around, Aunty Monica can¡¯t be left alone.¡± I nodded as Liam stepped inside again,


    locking the door. ¡°Get the damn locks changed too.¡± ¡°I will. It¡¯s nice to see you care.¡± I said with a smirk.


    He raised his brow, his scar catching my attention.


    ¡°I care for Aunty Monica, don¡¯t get the wrong fucking idea.¡± H e growled.


    Nah, you still love me deep down, bro.


    Raven smiled as she watched us, and I couldn¡¯t resist smiling too.


    Things were looking a little better.


    Once again, we became serious. We were no closer to knowing who could be behind this than we were


    an hour ago.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go grab my stuff.¡± Raven said, leaving the room, leaving Liam and me alone.


    Suddenly, the kitchen seemed a tad fucking too small for both of us.


    ¡°She told you about the curse right? I hope you¡¯re not pitying me right now because I don¡¯t need that.¡±


    He said coldly.


    ¡°Nothing to pity, because we will get to the bottom of it and break it.¡± I said shrugging.


    ¡°Delusional. You should be happy though, right? I mean if I die ¡­ Raven¡¯s all yours.¡±


    My eyes shed and it took all of my fucking self-control not t o punch him across that goddamn face of


    his to knock some sense into him.


    ¡°The fact you think I¡¯d even think that¡­ I guess you really have forgotten what kind of person I am. You


    know I¡¯d die for you if I had to.¡± I said quietly.


    ¡°Yet you can¡¯t reject her for me.¡±


    I felt a sharp stab of pain, staring at him.


    Would rejecting Raven help him? Because I would do anything for him, I wish he¡¯d fucking see that.


    ¡°Thought not.¡± He said, smirking coldly before walking out of the kitchen, his aura rolling off him.


    It was different, I could feel the darkness swirling around him this time.


    Raven paused on the bottom step, looking between us as she clutched her bag.


    ¡°Shall we? Or do you wish to stay, darling?¡± Liam said coldly.


    I knew Raven could sense the change too.


    ¡°Coming.¡± She said, giving me a smile. ¡°Goodnight, Damon.¡±


    ¡°Night, guys.¡± I replied.


    The door shut behind them, but that question lingered in my head.


    Would rejecting Raven be the answer to us?

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    Burning Hot


    RAVEN


    We reached the packhouse and Liam was quiet, but I could tell he was mind¨C


    linking from the way he nodded once or twice. I had a pretty good idea that he was discussing security


    or something. We entered the packhouse and Liam went into


    the kitchen. I headed upstairs, wanting a shower and to actually just get a good night¡®s sleep.


    The lingering thought that time was running out for Liam niggled at the


    back of my mind. How did we break this damn curse? How would we know the curse was broken?


    We needed to do this


    ourselves, I would get to the bottom of this. The boys can work on finding the killer, and I will work o n t


    his.


    Damon?¡® I called through the link.


    ¡®Yes, gorgeous?¡®


    ¡®Did you ask Robyn?¡®


    ¡®I did, she said you can show her since you¡®re at the packhouse, I don¡®t think she wants anything to do


    with me.¡®


    ¡®As much as I feel a little bad for you, I like her.¡®


    Yeah?¡®


    ¡®Yes.¡® I replied.


    She was there for you when I wasn¡®t.


    ¡®Night night, Damon.¡®


    ¡®Night Gorgeous.¡®


    I smiled, cutting the link. I grabbed some clothes and my toiletries, then went to have a shower. Mulling


    over everything once again; I had felt someone watching me when Dad was there, but when I had look


    ed back, no one was there¡­


    It couldn¡®t have been Aunty Monica because I would have heard here down or go up, it was down t


    he hall towards the kitchen.


    The bathroom was


    steaming up and the warm water was soothing, making me drowsy as I pondered over everything.


    I had


    just shampooed my hair, massaging my scalp slowly, when suddenly, the water became scalding hot.


    A scream escaped my lips as the water seared my skin and I jerked away from the downpour, but it wa


    s a full overhead shower not giving me much space to escape. The shampoo stung my eyes as I frantic


    ally felt for the sliding door, tumbling out of the burning shower, catching my foot on


    the edge and tumbling to the floor, just as the bathroom door was ripped off its hinges.


    ¡°Raven!¡± Liam¡®s voice came.


    I quickly crossed my legs and arms over my chest. It felt as if m


    y entire body was on fire, especially my left side.


    ¡°What the¡­¡± I heard him mutter before I felt a jug of cold water being tossed over me.


    I gasped, weing the soothing coolness.


    ¡°Raven! Raven baby, look at me.¡± Liam¡®s worried voice came, before a towel wiped my face gently.¡®


    I opened my eyes, grateful for the towel he threw around my shoulders. Worry was clear in his maic


    ¡°I¡®m ok¡­ The water just turned extremely hot.¡± I said, looking down at my leg. My skin was already very


    Liam frowned, staring at the water, helping me to my feet.


    I turned and saw a few of the other young men and women who lived here at the door, watching


    curiously.


    ¡°Are you ok Raven?¡± One of them asked, I nodded.


    Owen stood there, I red at him when I saw him smirking and looking me over.¡®


    I looked down, d that the towel was covering the important bits, but I still felt bare.


    ¡°Get the fuck out of here.¡± Liam growled, and they all scattered.


    ¡°I¡®m ok¡­ I just¡­ I need to wash my hair.¡± I said feeling a little dazed.


    Liam nodded, cing his hand under the water. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°It¡®s ok again. Maybe there¡®s a fault with the boiler, I¡®ll have it sorted.¡± He muttered.


    ¡°Hmm, I¡®ll just wash my hair in the sink.¡± I mumbled, feeling a little shocked still.


    Liam nodded as I wrapped the towel tightly around me and tucked it in over my breasts.


    ¡°You broke the door.¡± I said, staring at the door thaty t on the ground. ¡°You


    screamed.¡± He countered, unmasked worry on his face.¡± That fucking scared me.¡±


    ¡°I¡®m sorry.¡± I said, turning the cold tap on. ¡°You can leave.¡±


    But to my surprise, he picked up the jug and began filling it with water.


    ¡°Liam, I¡®m fine¡­¡± I protested feeling bare. ¡°I can hold a jug.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡®t say you couldn¡®t.¡±


    With that, he gently pushed my head down in the sink and began pouring the water over my head, his fi


    my hair as he washed the shampoo out. My heart was racing, and my stomach


    fluttered at the sweet gesture.


    I didn¡®t say anything, clutching my towel, d it fell to mid thigh. Closing my eyes, I gave in, enjoying


    the feel of his fingers running through my hair.


    ¡°You do know the water¡®s coloured.¡±


    Iughed.


    ¡°Obviously, vibrant hair dyes always wash out.¡± I said.


    ¡°Yeah, I remember giving Mom a white towel once after she¡®d showered, she got annoyed. I


    actually never knew her hair wasn¡®t naturally red until I was like ten.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± I said when he finally turned the tap off and rubbed a towel in my hair.


    I slowly stood up straight, my heart pounding as I stared up at him.


    ¡°Yeah, she¡®s always had red¡­¡± He said, tossing the towel aside.


    ¡°So how did you find out?¡± I asked, not missing the way his eyes trailed


    over my cor bones and cleavage.


    ¡°I asked who my hair took after.¡± He shrugged.


    I smiled,


    ¡°You really were too innocent.¡± I said, reaching up and pulling his cheek.


    ¡°That hurt.¡± He growled, lunging at me. I giggled, ducking under his arm and darting to my clothes.


    ¡°Get my toiletries please!¡±


    I got a few curious looks as I made my way to my room.


    ¡®Whoring around with the Alpha, huh? Owen¡®s voice flitted into my head. ¨C


    I looked around, seeing him standing down the hall.


    ¡®Piss off Owen. Remember I¡®m your trainer.¡® I growled


    back, m y eyes shing. ¡®And I don¡®t think Liam will appreciate your crap.¡®


    ¡®Whatever.¡®


    He turned and walked off. I entered my bedroom, closing


    the door and pulling on my Brazilian briefs. I slipped on an oversized ck nightshirt and went to blow¨C


    dry my hair, remembering Delsanra¡®s magic.


    How lucky was Rayhan¡¯s kitty to have magic? I know our kind were still


    not fully epting of magic, but things were looking up since the


    treaty had been signed between both species. And I for one, think it¡®s totally badass.


    A knock on the door made me look up, turning the hairdryer off.


    ¡°Enter!¡± I knew it was Liam before the door even opened.


    He stepped inside, his eyes running over my bare legs.


    ¡°How are the burns?¡±


    ¡°I¡®m


    ok, it¡®s literally gone, I think it was more the shock.¡± I said, my stomach fluttering with nerves when he


    shut and locked the door.


    ¡°Good, the boiler ispletely fine. No idea what that was about.¡± He sighed, running his fingers throug


    ¡°Don¡®t worry about it.¡± I said standing up, my oversized top fell to mid¨Cthigh.


    Was he really going to spend the night?


    ¡°Are you really going to sleep here?¡±


    ¡°I told you yesterday I am.¡±


    ¡°Well, you didn¡®t ask.¡± I said, crossing my arms.


    Liam smirked, slowly pulling his shirt off and tossing it to the ground. My heart thudded staring at


    his sexy inked body, licking my lips with the way his muscles flexed at such a simple move.


    Goddess he was so sexy¡­


    ¡°Well, I¡®m asking now. Want me to stay love?¡±

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    Moments


    LIAM


    I ran my eyes over her; dressed in that clingy ck oversize nightshirt that slipped off one of her


    slender shoulders, draping over her perky round breasts, her sexy legs perfectly o n disy for me, ma


    king me fucking hard. Her


    gorgeous eyes staring at me, that slender nose and those plump pouty lips that were begging to be kis


    sed¡­ Fuck she was fucking beautiful.


    There was an innocence


    beyond that mischievous look of hers, one I was ready to destroy and show her exactly


    what she was missing out on. But I needed her to be ready for that¡­


    I walked towards her, waiting for her answer.


    ¡°I¡®m waiting, darling.¡± I murmured, taking hold of her chin.


    Her breath hitched, her lips parting slightly as she stared into my eyes.


    ¡°If you want to.¡± She said softly.


    I smirked.


    ¡°Is that a yes?¡± I pushed seductively.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She poked her eyes out at me and I tugged her into my arms.


    ¡°Good.¡± I murmured. Leaning down I ced a soft kiss on her lips, letting the sparks course through me


    .


    She whimpered against my lips and I lifted her up, grabbing


    the back of her ass and deepening the kiss.


    Fuck¡­ Her panties didn¡®t cover her ass fully. The image of her i n the steamy bathroom shed in


    my mind. Although I


    had covered her quickly, far too concerned, the glimpse I did get of her naked made my dick twitch.


    Fuck she was going to be the death of me¡­


    She wrapped her arms around my neck deepening


    the kiss, sensually running her tongue along my lips, seeking entrance. Moaning when I squeezed her


    ass.


    ¡°Liam¡­¡± She whimpered, her cheeks flushing when I


    pushed her up against the wall, kissing her harder.


    ¡°Raven.¡± I whispered, giving her a moment to breathe before I began kissing her neck hungrily.


    Her heart was thundering, the addictive, tantalising scent of her arousal hit my nose, making me


    bite back a growl. My eyes zed as I ran my fingers through her hair, yanking her head back and i


    ming her lips once more in a bruising kiss.


    Her nails dug into my back as she kissed me back with equal passion.


    This was fucking heaven; this was all I wanted. If I could just kiss her forever I¡®d be happy.


    She moaned loudly, her legs wrapped around my waist, struggling for a control I wouldn¡®t give.


    ¡°Goddess!¡± She moaned, breaking away from my lips and gasping for air.


    I ran my hands up and down her thighs before squeezing her ass just as she pulled me closer, cing


    soft sensual kisses down my neck. Her tongue flicked out, running down my neck, making me groan.


    I pulled her back, kissing her over her neck and cor bones then down her bare shoulder, making


    her shiver in delight.


    Her nipples were taut against her shirt, her heart pounding, and I couldn¡®t focus on anything but her.


    I grabbed her breast, loving


    the way it fitted in my hand, firm yet soft. She was fucking perfect in every damn way. The hottest, fuckin


    I groaned, twisting her nipple, making her whimper. I just wish this shirt wasn¡®t between us¡­.


    ¡°Fuck Liam¡­¡± She whimpered, her back arched, her head tilted back and her pouty plump lips


    slightly parted.


    I took a deep breath, as much as I wanted to fuck her senseless, I needed to take it


    slow. I wondered how far she¡®d let me go, but I


    knew I needed to stop before I ended up losing control. I was good at controlling myself, yet now¡­ arou


    her


    it was getting fucking harder¡­


    I carried her to the bed, holding her with one arm as I pulled the duvet back and ced her down.


    She looked up at me, sitting there with her legs tucked under her; her hand on the bed between her kne


    ¡°Raven, can you fucking stop?¡±


    ¡°Stop what? I¡®m not even doing anything.¡± She frowned, despite the


    fact that her heart was still racing and her chest was heaving.


    That¡®s always been the case, Raven never


    realised what she did, but she always looked so fucking sexy.


    I got onto the bed on my knees, leaning over her. I tugged her back by


    the hair and gave her a sexy smirk.


    ¡°Exactly that, love.¡± I whispered, flicking my tongue out and tracing it over her lips.


    Satisfied when she whimpered, her heartbeat thudding even louder. Smirking, I


    moved back andy down, cing one hand under my head. Giving her a moment to recover as I tried t


    ¡°Liam¡­ When did you get this tattoo?¡± She asked after a moment, cing a hand on my chest.


    ¡°A few months after I left¡­¡± I replied, trying to ignore the sparks.


    ¡°Does the Raven represent me?¡± She asked softly.


    I cocked a brow.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I knew you were never a bright student, love, but isn¡®t that a bit obvious?¡± I remarked.


    She red at me, smacking my arm, hard. ¡°Fuck, what was that for?¡± ¡°For being a mean


    jerk! I wasn¡®t that bad at studies; I just didn¡®t bother¡­¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± He smirked. She rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Well, we can¡®t always be an A star Westwood kid.¡± She said, batting hershes beforeughing. ¡°Schoo


    girls would be googly¨Ceyed over you, but you never paid them attention.¡±


    ¡°Because my eyes were on someone else.¡± I said huskily, cing my hand on her thigh.


    I loved how the blush coated her cheeks.


    The things she did to me¡­


    I didn¡®t get how I


    could love someone so fucking deeply, wanting to respect them and care for them, yet at the same time


    explicitly about her and all the dirty


    things I wanted to do to her. Guess it goes hand in hand right?


    ¡°Eyes up here, blue¨Ceyes.¡± She said, and I realised I was staring at her thighs.


    ¡°Have I ever told you, that I love your thighs?¡±


    And that I want to kiss every inch of them before I devour you?


    She blushed, getting all nervous again, pressing her legs together and tugging on her nightshirt, only res


    Yeah, love, I love that too, carry on.


    ¡°Umm, I always found them kind of chunkypared to the


    rest of me.¡± She said, unable to look into my eyes.


    She sure was amusing, ¡°Perfect legs to have wrapped


    around me.¡± I remarked, ghosting my fingers up her thigh.


    She bit her lip, trying to not let it get to her, and failing as she sighed softly. She slowly looked up and sta


    me.


    ¡°Liam¡­ There¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Go for it.¡± I said, not stopping my teasing until she swatted my hand away.


    ¡°This is serious.¡± She pouted.


    ¡°Go on.¡±


    She took a deep breath, making me frown in concern.


    What was it?


    ¡°A year after the Blood Moon, remember you said you got


    drunk and you ended up kissing a girl, thinking it was me?¡±


    A sh of guilt rushed through me, and I clenched my jaw, feeling fucking terrible.


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡±


    Where was this going?


    She tilted her head, looking at me, with a sad look in her eyes.


    ¡°It was me. You kissed me that night.¡± She whispered, making my eyes fly open in shock.


    What?


    I tilted my head, sitting up slowly.


    A hundred thoughts were rushing through my mind.


    That made sense¡­ Fuck it wasn¡®t just the drugs messing with me, it had actually been Raven¡­


    ¡°Why were you there?¡± I asked, staring into her alluring eyes.


    ¡°Aunty had some Pack work to attend to, so I went, but the Blood Moon was always a painful


    reminder of that night, so I got away and got drunk.¡± She whispered.


    ¡°Thank the goddess.¡± I murmured, pulling her into my arms, feeling a huge weight lifted off of me.


    I didn¡®t fucking betray her.


    She curled into myp, her hand on my heart as she tilted her head up to look at me.


    ¡°Liam¡­ why did you just leave, if you cared so much?¡±


    ¡°I thought¡­ If I stayed, I¡®d just cause more issues. I thought you didn¡®t want to talk, so maybe if I was go


    two would get it over with and mate. When I learnt you left, I was fucking tempted to try again, but my eg


    instead focusing on my training.¡± I said quietly.


    She looked up at me, her eyes saddening.


    ¡°I wouldn¡®t beplete without you, Liam.¡± She said softly, her eyes strong with emotions.


    ¡°And Damon?¡±


    She fell


    silent, confusion riddling her. My heart clenched¡­ Just when I was about to feel like I wasn¡®t enough. Sh


    and longing in her eyes.


    ¡°You are and always will be my first love.¡± She whispered, a single tear trickling down her cheek.


    I could sense her confusion and turmoil. I guess it must be fucking hard having a pull towards two peopl


    Selene really must hate us to put us through this. Why couldn¡®t shit have been simple?


    ¡°And you are mine.¡± I whispered, enclosing her in my arms tightly and burying my head in her neck.


    In a perfect world, we could have been together and happy without any extra baggage.


    But we all know this world of ours is far from fucking perfect.


    Fuck you, Selene.

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    RAVEN


    It was the following day, and the conversation with


    Liam remained at the front of my mind. It almost felt like a cloud of doom looming over my head.


    I could tell that sharing me wasn¡®t an option for him.


    Even though he was trying to at least tolerate Damon, it was obvious that there was no


    aspect of making it work.


    What did that mean?


    Damon¡®s kindness, patience and selflessness were


    things I loved too. He was someone who was dear to me with or without this bond.


    But ultimately, if I had to really choose one to have a rtionship with¡­


    A sudden wave of guilt washed over me and I pushed the thoughts away.


    ¡°In sets!¡± I shouted, trying to focus on the training session.


    Everyone obeyed except Taylor who seemed to be distracted.


    ¡®Taylor?¡® I called through the link.


    He blinked and looked at me.


    ¡°Sorry.¡± He muttered, stepping up beside the guy next to him, ready to spar.


    ¡®Everything ok?¡®


    ¡®Yeah.¡¯ He replied, giving me a small smile that did nothing to hide his pain.


    I knew this was Zack¡®s fault¡­


    I frowned, thinking how could I help them? Should I talk to Zack? He was still above me


    in rank, so I wasn¡®t sure how this would go, but I would do it. I had run into Robyn earlier too, when


    we were both heading out here, and she said she¡®d check the text outter too.


    ¡°Why don¡®t you spar?¡± Owen remarked. ¡°Or are you saving your energy for something else?¡°,


    ¡°Excuse me?¡± I said, frowning.


    He gave me a cocky smirk.


    ¡°We all know about you and the Alpha¨C¡±


    ¡°Owen cut it out! She is our trainer.¡± Taylor growled.


    I saw Robyn frowning as she stared at me too.


    ¡°Whether or not she spends the night with the Alpha is none o f your business, man.¡± Another of the men


    ¡°You know, if you keep this up Owen, you


    will be punished.¡± I said, trying to ignore the whispers that were crossing through the group.


    ¡°Or you could call the Alpha.¡± Owen added mockingly.


    ¡°Respect, Owen.¡± I growled. My eyes shed and I clenched m y jaw, trying to calm my anger.


    ¡°Respect is earned, not given.¡± He taunted. ¡°Did you really get this position fairly or..?¡±


    A few men snickered, I knew exactly what they were insinuating.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Taylor growled.


    ¡°Shut the fuck up loser.¡± Owen shot back contemptuously.


    ¡°I know respect is earned and right now you don¡®t deserve any. Now I think it¡®s high time I show you how


    his remarks.


    He scoffed and walked to the front.


    ¡®Raven. He¡®s strong. And fucking fast¡­¡¯ Taylor said through the link.


    ¡®I don¡®t care.¡® I replied coldly.


    I didn¡®t get here for no fucking reason.


    ¡°It seems some of you think me being your trainer is a joke, or that


    my personal life somehow has anything to do with you


    all. ¡°I said coldly, ring at the few men who had snickered along


    with Owen. ¡°I¡®ll show you exactly how I got this position.¡±


    Owen and I circled each other. I really wanted to knock that cocky smirk off his face.


    I motioned for him toe at me, my eyes shing. Before he had even made two steps towards


    me, I spun around, mming my palm t in his chest. He staggered back, startled.


    ¡°What the¡­ You said to-¡±


    ¡°Come at me, and you did, just too damn slow.¡± I said, aiming hit after hit.


    The Blood Moon Pack women were not weak. We would never b e weak, and we would never let anyo


    ne think so. A legacy that I promise would continue no matter what.


    ¡°This pack stands for so much more than you think. Alpha


    Elijah and Luna Scarlett took this pack to new heights. They have a reputation


    that is known throughout the entire country. Yet there are people like you who mock that reputation!¡± I


    said, spinning around and kicking


    him in the ribs, I felt something crack. The jarring pain of impact sent a shooting spasm up my knee.


    But right now, I didn¡®t care about that pain. ¡°Alpha


    Elijah has always stood for respecting others and treating everyone equally, yet we are still getting assh


    oles like you tarnishing our pack¡®s reputation.¡± I blocked his every attack.


    I got this position through my hard work. There was no way someone like Owen could defeat me, and


    with each hit of mine that connected, he was getting angrier and more frustrated, making his attacks slo


    ppier. ¨C ¡°You want me to show you how I got this position?¡± I asked, a she grabbed my top.


    That was something everyone went for, I slipped out of it in a sh. The perks of oversized tops I guess


    . I wrapped it around his hands, yanking him forward and aiming a kick to the


    side o fhis head. Spinning around, I kicked him in the back, wrapping my legs around his neck just as I


    mmed him face forward, straight into the ground. Everyone flinched, knowing if I didn¡®t break his


    fall with my legs, he would have had his neck broken.


    ¡°This is how I got my position, proving that I¡®m capable.¡± I said coldly. ¡°I have tolerated enough crap fro


    m everyone. From here on forth, if I get any attitude or disrespect, you will


    be punished! Now I want everyone to


    run thirtyps around the entire perimeter of the pack grounds! As for you¡­¡°,


    I crouched down next to Owen, who spat some blood out as he tried to get to his feet.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Fiftyps.¡± I finished. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Now.¡± I said icily.


    He had a few broken bones, but they¡®d heal, just like my damn knee.


    Everyone was silent, but I could see a few smirks on some faces as they looked at Owen.


    I pulled my hair tie out, as half my hair hade out, and was retying it when Zack came over.


    ¡°Everything ok..?¡± He trailed off, seeing the team running off.


    ¡°Taylor called you?¡± I said, raising an eyebrow.


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡±


    ¡°He said you were being given a hard time.¡± Zack said, running his fingers through his hair.


    ¡°And why do you care?¡± I retorted.


    He raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Have I done something to upset you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± I hissed, looking around. ¡®You¡®re hurting Taylor!¡® I added through the link.


    He sighed, looking away.


    ¡®You don¡®t understand Raven.¡®


    Then make me understand!¡® I cried back in frustration.


    An Outburst


    ¡®Don¡®t get into my business.¡® He growled.


    ¡°Then stop hurting one of the sweetest men I have evere across!


    ¡®Me epting him would hurt him way fucking more!¡®


    Oh, I highly doubt that!¡® I shouted back, frustrated.


    ¡®It sure would¡­ because I¡®ve been in a fucking rtionship with his brother¡®s mate!¡® Zack snapped, his e

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    A Reluctant Decision


    ZACK


    I red at her. Goddess! She was so damn stubborn. That got her to shut up. She blinked at me


    as if I had just spoken a foreignnguage.


    Taylor¡¯s sister¨Cinw? She¡®s like thirty¨Cthree¡­¡¯ She looked confused.


    Don¡®t I know it?


    I was just a few months younger than Raven, I knew she was doing the math.


    But¡­ She¡®s been mated for like twelve years¡­¡¯ She replied, I could hear the realisation settle into her


    voice.


    Guilt flitted through me as she turned her zing eyes on me.


    ¡®Look I¡®m not proud of it, but it happened just before I found out


    he was my mate. I was eighteen and an older woman hitting on


    you¡­ It wasn¡®t that hard to fall for it. It was just sex. ¡®I sighed in frustration. ¡°So just¡­ stay out of it.


    ¡®No¡­ I don¡®t get it. She cheated


    on her mate? Goddess! Her mate is such a good person too¡­ Channing has always


    been so nice, he was injured¡­


    Although


    Kiara was able to save his life, there wasn¡®t much she could do about something that had beenplet


    ely


    destroyed.


    ¡®Yeah, he lost his legs in the battle of Hecate¡®s Betrayal, so his mate just¨C¡®


    She suddenly pped me across the face, leaving a stinging pain behind.


    ¡®So, you became her fucking whore! I hate people who cheat o n their mates! And I hate when those th


    ey cheat with know they have a partner!¡® She growled.


    ¡®I know¡­ She was just fucking hot.?


    Men really do stick their dicks in every damn hole they see!She stood there; her lips pursed, fists clenc


    hed, and I knew if someone saw us, they¡®d be fucking


    confused as to what the hell we were doing standing here silently ring at each other.


    ¡®I ended it when I


    found my mate¡­ When I told her that we were done, she got angry and said she¡®d tell my mate and


    the


    damn pack I assaulted her. I wouldn¡®t have cared if it was anyone else, but the fact that she¡®s Taylor¡®s b


    rother¡®s mate could have destroyed him. I don¡®t know¡­ His family would never have epted me.¡®


    She stared at me as if I had grown two heads, but she had visibly calmed down a little.


    ¡®I thought you didn¡®t want to admit you¡®re gay.¡® She mumbled sheepishly.


    I cocked a brow.


    ¡®I¡®ve known I¡®m bi for years and I have no issue with that.¡® I red at her. ¡®Don¡®t be so nosy.¡®


    ¡®Hey, I¡®m not nosy! If I was nosy, I would have peeped around the tree that


    night to see what you two were doing!¡® She protested, blushing Fuck.


    I felt my cheeks burn and she grinned in triumph.


    ¡®Look Zack, you can¡®t let that stop you froming clean to Taylor. You¡®re hurting him


    more by not telling him. He probably feels like he isn¡®t enough.¡® She said softly.


    Taylor¡¯s brother is like his fucking hero¡­ If I told him¡­ I don¡®t know what he¡®d think of me.¡®


    ¡®You won¡®t know until you do Zack¡­ Continuing on like this isn¡®t helping anyone either.¡®


    I fucking know.


    ¡®Now you know my issue¡­ So why don¡®t you tell me what crap¡®s going on between you, Liam and


    Damon.¡®


    It was only fair she shared.


    She looked down, before looking up at me after a moment.


    ¡°They are both mated to me.¡¯ She said quietly.


    I almost fucking gasped like a damn woman.


    Whoa¡­


    ¡®Mated to you, or each other too?¡®


    ¡®Me!¡® She said, ring at me, blushing again.


    ¡®Where¡®s your mind going?¡® I narrowed my eyes at her.


    ¡®Nowhere kid!¡¯ She shot back huffing.


    I cocked a brow.


    ¡°Whatever, midget.¡®


    ¡°You didn¡®t just call me that!¡±


    ¡°I think I just did.¡± I replied.


    She red at me before staring at her hands.


    ¡®You know Zack, don¡®t make the same mistake I did¡­ You never know what might be if


    you give it a shot, rather than living unhappily with a ¡®what if he rejects me¡®Her words were true, I


    was scared of him rejecting me, or me hurting him.


    Her situation was more fucked up than mine and if I kept this u p, I might just


    lose my mate to someone else before even giving it a shot. Maybe


    I did need to talk to Taylor about this.


    It was evening and I had actually taken the damn plunge and asked Taylor to meet me outside


    the pack grounds. Tonight was my night off and I thought if we were going to talk, we needed to do it aw


    It was getting fucking hard without Taylor, but the fear of rejection overrode that need. I strummed


    my fingers on the steering wheel


    until I saw him walk out in his puffer jacket, fitted jeans that hugged those legs perfectly, and those damn


    He opened the door, getting in, and I swallowed, keeping my gaze ahead.


    ¡°Hey, Zack.¡±


    Even the way he said my name was a fucking turn on in itself.


    ¡°Hey, Tay.¡± Our eyes met, and when he


    fucking looked at my lips, I licked them, looking away quickly. We needed to fucking talk.


    Twenty minutester, I parked up outside a restaurant and Taylor cocked a brow. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Never knew this was a date.¡± He said, smiling.


    ¡°It¡®s not a date.¡± I replied, frowning.


    I doubt he¡®ll stick around when he knows my fucking truth.


    We entered and I gave my name, having made a reservation in one of the private rooms.


    Taylor whistled.


    ¡°You sure this isn¡®t a date?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡®m sure.¡± I said frowning.


    ¡°Damn, someone¡®s pretty uptight. You need to loosen up.¡± He whispered, his hot breath brushing my ea


    to m y dick.


    ¡°You¡®ll be the one loosening up, not me.¡± I shot back, smirking when I saw his neck redden.


    Yeah, thought so.


    The waitress showed us to our room and gave us both a smile.


    ¡°I¡®ll leave you with the menu and I¡®ll bring.¡±


    ¡°Just give us two of your premium grill


    share tters and make sure the meat is well done.¡± I said. ¡°And two bottles of coke.¡°,


    The waitress nodded and left us to it.


    ¡°At least you could have asked me what I wanted.¡± Taylor said when we both sat down.


    I cocked a brow.


    ¡°You would have ordered exactly that.¡± I said, stretching my


    arm across the back of the booth.


    He smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, true.¡± Our eyes met, and that same fucking sexual tension between us


    settled in again. I looked away.


    I needed to tell him¡­


    ¡°Tay¡­ There¡®s a reason I brought you here¡­¡°,


    His eyes softened and worry filled them.


    ¡°It seemed too good to be true.¡± He muttered, looking away.


    Fuck, I didn¡®t mean it like that.


    Reaching over, I took his hand in mine, not missing the way his heart raced or the tingles that


    coursed through me at our contact.


    ¡°After I tell you, you may not even want to see my face again.¡± I said quietly.


    He gave me that smile that made my heart feel funny and shook his head.


    ¡°I don¡®t think anything you do could ever make me not want t o see you again.¡± He replied softly.


    I don¡®t fucking deserve you, Tay¡­ I blew out a breath.


    Alright, I was ready to tell him¡­

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    TAYLOR


    My heart was racing as I stared over at my sexy as hell mate ; in his leather jacket , fitted shirt , and


    that pout that¡¯s always set on his sexy face . Goddess , I¡¯d let him d o me all the fucking time . Just the


    thought was turning me on , but the worry and guilt in his eyes had me on edge .


    When the waitress returned , Zack retracted his hands , much to my disappointment . She left us with


    our drinks and food , closing the door behind her . Soft music was ying in the background , and I


    honestly could have just pretended w e were on a surprise date if it wasn¡¯t for how apprehensive Zack


    was acting . ¡°


    Zack , what is it ? ¡± ¡± When I was eighteen ¡­ I kind of got into a sexual rtionship with this she ¨C wolf


    ¡­ But when I met you , I wanted to break it off ¡­ The thing is .. 11 He ran his hand through his messy


    hair , his heart thudding .


    I knew Zack¡¯s had a few rtionships , but I also knew our connection was strong . ¡± Zack , why are


    you nervous ? ¡± ¡± She was m¨¢ted , alright ? She had a mate and I still let it happen . ¡± He said , the guilt


    on his face tugging at my heart . That didn¡¯t sit right with me , but he was young when it happened .


    ¡± Zack , you were eighteen . It¡¯s ok . We make mistakes , I don¡¯t think any less of you . ¡± ¡± I¡¯m not done


    yet . ¡± He said quietly . I frowned , waiting , watching him fight the conflict of whatever was bothering


    him . ¡± Her mate was injured in the battle of Hecate¡¯s Betrayal . She just ¡­


    ¡± His pain was so fucking strong that my stomach twisted . What the hell was it ? I get that it was fucked


    up ¡­ it was really fucking messed up ¡­ but it was a ¡± It was Anna , Channing¡¯s Mate . ¡± His words hit


    me like a fucking kick in the gut .


    My stomach somersaulted , and not in a good way .This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The pain I was feeling was so fucking strong . Guilt , anger , sadness , betrayal , anguish ¡­. Of all


    people why his mate ? Channing ¡­ Channing who fucking ¡­. ¡± Do you want to know how Channing


    was hurt , Zack ? How he got into the state he¡¯s in , just so his future Delta could screw his mate ?


    ¡± I asked hoarsely . Zack looked up at me , his eyes pained . ¡± Tay- ¡± ¡± He saved my life ! If it wasn¡¯t for


    Channing sacrificing himself , I wouldn¡¯t b e here today . ¡± I said standing up . He had been right . After


    hearing this , I couldn¡¯t look at him . ¡± Tay , I¡¯m fucking sorry . ¡± He said , those gorgeous hazel eyes of


    his full of regret . I shook my head , unable to look him in the eye . It was crushing , dammit this hurt .


    ¡± Tay ! ¡± He grabbed my arm when I reached the door , those damn sparks coursing through us both .


    Our hearts raced , but I couldn¡¯t do this , not right now . ¡± Let go of me , Zack . ¡± I said , shoving him off


    . Even that hurt . I left the room , just needing some damn space .


    ¡± Taylor ! ¡± The moment I was out of sight and out of that ce that had suddenly felt too small , I


    shifted , not caring that I left behind my phone or anything . I broke into a run , rushing into the woods .


    I howled into the darkness , wanting to get rid of that crushing pain in my chest .


    It felt like I was suffocating ¡­ All I could think of was Channing , the man who had destroyed his life for


    me , had been betrayed by my mate ¡­ I had already felt guilty for that night , but now ¡­ I couldn¡¯t stop


    the tears from streaming down my face .


    It hurt so fucking bad . I¡¯m fucking sorry Channing , I should have died that night . You should have let


    me fucking die . Whimpering I curled up , wanting the pain to go away , but it didn¡¯t ¡­ Why didn¡¯t it ?


    After a short while , I felt someone pushing through the link .


    ¡± Taylor ! Where are you ? Please be ok . ¡® Raven¡¯s voice came through the link . ¡® I¡¯m ok Raven . ¡® I


    said trying to sound normal . ¡® No babe you¡¯re not . Please tell me . I¡¯m so sorry . ¡® She whispered , and


    I could tell she was near tears . ¡® Why are you sorry ? ¡± What had Zack told her and why ?


    ¡® Please tell me where you are ? ¡± She pleaded . She was stubborn , and I had no energy to argue , ¡®


    I¡¯m just outside the pack walls , down by rocky edge near the river . ¡® I said , ¡® Do not tell anyone else


    where I am or I will run . ¡® I could use someone to talk to , and she knew he was my mate .


    ¡® I won¡¯t , I¡¯ming . ¡® She whispered .


    All I could think about was Channing¡¯s smile . Despite the fact that he was in a wheelchair , he still tried


    to remain positive . For a werewolf a life like that ¡­ it was fucking awful ¡­ I don¡¯t know how much time


    passed , but i It wasn¡¯t that long before I saw Raven¡¯s dark and light grey wolfe running ,


    her two unique coloured eyes glowing as she dropped a bundle of clothes next to m e and nuzzled my


    head .


    ¡® I¡¯m so sorry Taylor , I told Zack to tell you , this is my fault . ¡® She whispered tearfully . ¡® Don¡¯t me


    yourself , guess it was better he told me sooner thanter . ¡± I mumbled back . She nudged my wolf ,


    settling down next to me and staring into my eyes .


    I could see the guilt she was feeling , but I looked away burying my head in my paws . I heard her shift


    back , grabbing the oversized hoodie and pulling it on .


    She sat next to me , pulling my head into herp , hugging me tightly . She didn¡¯t ask me anything , and


    I was grateful . I wondered what happened between her and Zack , what he had told her , but right now


    I didn¡¯t want to think about him .


    All I could think of was the fact that my mate had messed around with my brother¡¯s mate , and it was all


    my damn fault . After a good while , when the moon was up and it was very quiet , the steady sound of


    the rushing river was like a blissful song , she spoke .


    ¡± Do you want to talk about it ? ¡± Her fresh floral scent was calming . I could probably stay here for a lot


    longer , but I did not want anyone like the Alphaing for my head . Although that didn¡¯t sound bad


    right now , Channing had risked his life for me , so I wouldn¡¯t do myself harm . ¡® No. ¡® I said quietly . ¡®


    Let¡¯s go home . ¡°


    She stood up and shifted into a wolf before we both trudged back towards the pack grounds . ¡® Zack is


    worried about you . He does care for you . He feels so guilty , he didn¡¯t want t o hurt you . ¡® ¡® He hurt me


    the moment he agreed to that rtionship .


    ¡® I said , my voice harsher than it was meant to be . ¡® I know ¡­ I know how bad decisions can result in


    something worse . ¡® She said softly . ¡® Don¡¯t be sorry Raven , I¡¯m d it¡¯se out . ¡® We were almost


    to the packhouse when I stopped . ¡® I have somewhere to go .


    ¡± ¡® Where are you going ? ¡® She asked . ¡® I want to visit Channing . ¡± ¡® Are you going to tell him ? ¡± She


    asked worriedly .


    ¡® I honestly don¡¯t know ¡­ ¡® I replied , that crushing guilt was consuming me once more . She looked


    worried , but after giving me a gentle nuzzle , she headed towards the


    packhouse entrance . Take care , Taylor , don¡¯t be so hard on yourself . ¡± Thanks for tonight . ¡± I simply


    said before I turned away ¡­.

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    RAVEN


    I felt awful . Zack had told me what had happened and I felt like shit , I didn¡¯t mean to make matters


    worse , but I had . I padded up the stairs in wolf form before entering the bathroom and grabbing a


    towel . Reaching beneath the cab , I slid my bedroom key out and trudged down the hall to my


    bedroom .


    Unlocking the door , I entered feeling exhausted , however , I had asked Robyn for help tonight and I


    needed to go visit her too . I quickly told Zack that Taylor was ok , he seemed relieved and thanked me


    . I hoped they managed to sort this problem out .


    I groaned , getting dressed quickly in underwear , sweatpants and a ribbed vest top .


    I grabbed the book , shoved it into the bag and headed to Robyn¡¯s room . I knocked on her door ,


    hearing music from inside the room despite the soundproof walls , you could still faintly make out the


    sounds . She opened it pretty quick , dressed in voga pants and a crop top . She really was gorgeous .


    I couldn¡¯t really me Damon when he¡¯s stuck with a wallflower like me for a mate . One who hadn¡¯t


    even been there for him , once again the difference between what I felt for them both niggled at me and


    I pushed the thought away .


    I know I was beginning to self ¨C hate again , as I did years ago , but I couldn¡¯t help it . I felt guilty about


    my feelings , for being the cause of the rift between both of them . ¡± Hey , Raven . RE ¡± Hi , I hope I¡¯m


    not toote .


    I got caught u p . ¡± I said apologetically . ¡± Not at all , I was just finishing off some assignments . Take a


    seat . ¡± ¡± 1 She closed the door behind me , I ced the bag down and sat on the edge of her bed . ¡±


    Damon said we could trust you . ¡± I said nervously .


    She nodded and crossed her arms , but I felt as if something was slightly off . ¡± Of course , what did


    you guys need me to check ? ¡± She asked , her tone sounding slightly clipped .


    ¡± Umm , it¡¯s a prophecy ¡­ ¡± I said , taking the book out and flipping the book open for her . She came


    over and took the book from m e , sitting down . ¡± What is this ¡­ ¡± 1 ¡± It¡¯s about the Deimos bloodline ,


    the Westwood heritage . ¡± I exined .


    ¡± There¡¯s a curse , and it¡¯s about Liam . 11 I frowned when she tensed at the mention of Liam . ¡± Is


    everything ok Robyn ? ¡± ¡± Hmm ? Of course . ¡± She replied , staring at me with those gorgeous brown


    eyes of hers . 11 ¡± You got a little ¡­ You seem a bit tense .


    She looked down at the book , before ncing at me , sighing . ¡± I won¡¯t lie or hide it ¡­ Everyone


    knows you and Liam spent thest two nights together ¡­ Isn¡¯t Damon your mate ? ¡± She asked ,


    almost protectively . Oh shit ¡­


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± Oh ¡­ he is ¡­ ¡± I said , nibbling on my bottom lip .


    This was no longer a secret ; the number of people who were beginning to find out was growing ¡­. ¡±


    It¡¯s ¡­ Both Liam and Damon . They¡¯re both my mates . 11 Her eyes widened and she stared at me


    stunned .


    I waited for her to say something , but she just blinked , looking shocked . ¡± Oh damn ¡­ I didn¡¯t see


    thating ¡­ That¡¯s why you two aren¡¯t together . That¡¯s why he and Liam are at odds ¡­ ¡± ¡± Yeah . ¡± I


    said , d she understood it . She gave me a small smile . ¡± Sorry if I came off a little funny ¡­ It¡¯s just ¡±


    She looked sad and shook her head , changing her mind . ¡± I¡¯m sorry .


    ¡± It¡¯s ok , I¡¯m d you at least care for him . ¡± I said gently . She simply nodded , although I knew she


    had more questions , she didn¡¯t voice them .


    ¡± Ok ¡­ I¡¯ll tell you about the Deimos curse , and then you can read the prophecy . ¡± I said before I


    began to exin everything to her .


    She listened carefully , looking through my notes before skimming through the book , as I talked . I


    filled her i n on the card as well . Turning the page , she looked at the paragraph that contained the


    prophecy itself .


    ¡± So the promise of the sun , is Helios¡¯s curse , and the wish they speak of is Selene¡¯s , so the birth of


    Kiara and Liam weakened the curse ? ¡± My eyes widened , I missed that part ! That surely means


    there¡¯s hope ! ¡± Oh damn ¡­ Yes , and then it says from light and darkness itself .


    The blessed wolf and the royal prince are born . Only then giveth the gift of breaking the curse ¡­ ¡± I


    mused . ¡± Wait ¡­ the royal prince is born . There has to be more here . Kiara is a blessed wolf , but


    what makes Alpha Liam a royal prince ? Would all the Westwoods be considered princes ? ¡± Robyn


    asked . My heart thundered .


    ¡± I don¡¯t know ¡­ ¡± ¡± That¡¯s what we need to find out first . Why is he called the royal prince ? ¡± She said


    , tapping the book with her long nails . ¡± Giveth the gift ¡­ So there¡¯s something that¡¯s been given in


    some form to break this curse ¡­ ¡± ¡± Interesting , how do we find more answers ?


    ¡± I asked feeling so dumb right now . She seemed to understand it a lot better ¡­ ¡± Let¡¯s see , this book


    must have something ¡­ When the light gives birth to a ¡­ It¡¯s a three ¨C letter word ¡­ son maybe ? ¡±


    She squinted , holding the book up to the light . I nodded .


    ¡± That¡¯s what we assumed too , so Liam has a lot less time . ¡± I said , feeling that worry settle into the


    pit of my stomach . ¡± The darkness will reign through the veins of the Deimos prince . Find the key


    within the darkness to break the curse ¡­ It keeps saying , within and given , it¡¯s going to be something


    obvious ,


    but I think there¡¯s definitely something that makes Alpha Liam a prince . ¡± Robyn said , looking at me . I


    nodded slowly , mulling over what she said . ¡± I¡¯ll have a think . Is it ok for me to hold o n to this book


    and see if there¡¯s anything else I can pick up if I actually look through it ? ¡± She asked .


    ¡± Sure , but please keep it hidden away . ¡± ¡± I said . ¡± And thanks for your time , Robyn , I appreciate it .


    ¡± ¡± No problem . ¡± She said and I stood up , taking up the card and my notebook . Slipping them back


    into my bag , I exited her room .


    Feeling a little peckish , I decided to go check the kitchen for any food .


    I quickly put the bag in my room before heading downstairs . I entered the kitchen , the fresh scent of


    citrus detergent filled my nose and I inhaled it , going over to the fridge when Damon¡¯s voice came into


    my head .


    ¡® Liam , Raven , the hot chocte was fine , there was no poison in it or the milk . ¡® He said quietly . I


    frowned . He didn¡¯t sound normal ¡­ ¡® And the pills ? ¡® Liam asked . ¡± There was wolfsbane , silver and


    ricin in one of her pills .


    ¡® He said , his voice sounding strained . The ss juice bottle that I had just taken out of the fridge


    slipped from my grasp , shattering as it hit the tiled floor , sshing orange all over . My heart was


    hammering as I stood there frozen . Goddess ¡­ ¡® Fuck ¡­ ¡® Liam cursed . ¡®


    If you two didn¡¯t ¡­ I ¡­ Thanks , guys . ¡± Damon murmured . The same thing was going through all our


    minds . What if I hadn¡¯t heard the back door ? What if Liam hadn¡¯t said to search ?

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    RAVEN


    Afterst night¡¯s events , and the fact that Aunty Monica almost got poisoned , I felt down . Through


    training , although Owen behaved , despite the unmasked hatred in his eyes , I was in a morbidly


    gloomy frame of mind . Liam had been out all night , I knew they were trying to look for more leads .


    I had mind linked Damon asking if he wanted m e over , instead , he asked if I could spend the night as


    he was going to be out , and I had agreed . Damon had got backte at night and was sleeping when I


    left for training .


    I had now returned to the packhouse and showered , although the boiling water incident remained in


    my mind . I got dressed in a maroon halter dress , leaving my back on show , ckce tights and


    heeled knee ¨C high boots . I applied some smoky eye make ¨C up , paying more attention to my


    brother¡¯s eye , I had never thought much of it but loved the fact that my eyes were different . It often


    made for a good conversation starter when people looked at me .


    But now , I appreciated it so much more . I left the packhouse , wandering towards the yground and


    sat on the grounds under arge oak tree , smiling at the few children that were ying , their parents


    close by watching Once upon a time , there wouldn¡¯t have been any need for an adult around , but now


    everyone was told to be vignt .


    I opened the small bag I was carrying , ready to fix Sparks , when my phone beeped and I took it out ,


    seeing it was a message from Kiara . She had texted to say they were dying their wedding that was


    meant to happen i n a few months . After losing Alpha Rafael , no one was in the mood for a


    celebration , i t just didn¡¯t feel right to have the wedding right now .


    I understood that , texting her that I totally agreed with it , and it would be better with the girls being a


    little older too . I just hoped that this curse was gone and w e could all enjoy a royal wedding without


    any stress ! Although I would have loved to get Kiara¡¯s insight on it ,


    I knew she¡¯d feel dreadful if she realised Dante¡¯s birth was the triggering point of this curse , she had


    enough stuff going on in her life . I sighed as I threaded my needle and began to patch Sparks ¡® body


    back up . I wanted to visit Renji again , but I wasn¡¯t sure if it was the smart thing to do , I didn¡¯t want


    Dad to get angry . I had been expecting him to st me after what the boys did , but oddly , nothing .


    No hateful words or anything . I guess he learned his lesson . I nned to visit them today , I just


    needed to get everything off my chest and end it . I also wanted to ask Aunty Red if there were any


    pictures of Renji that I could perhaps have . I just wanted something to remember him by . I sighed


    inwardly , carrying on fixing Sparks when I heard the sound of Liam and Damon talking from not far off .


    My ears instantly perked up as I tried to listen to their conversation .


    Ok , I was a bit nosy ¡­ But I couldn¡¯t help i t , I mean , if it was a secret then they wouldn¡¯t be talking


    openly , right ? ¡± ¡­ to Mom , it¡¯s final . ¡± Liam was saying coldly . ¡± I appreciate it , but I don¡¯t know if


    she can handle the change .


    ¡± I could smell their intoxicating scents now . ¡± Then stay there with her . When I told . Mom and Dad


    that I put security in ce , Dad said it¡¯s not enough . He wants her safe . ¡± Liam said icily .


    I frowned , were they talking about Aunty M ? They had gone silent , I tilted my head trying to listen . ¡±


    It¡¯s rude to eavesdrop Love . ¡± Liam¡¯s husky voice whispered in my ear , sending my stomach into a


    fluttering frenzy . 1 gasped and jumped in rm . I spun around to see him crouching down just behind


    where I had been moments earlier . While Damon was standing there smiling in amusement .


    They both wore only sweat pants , disying half their glory . I could tell from the thinyer of sweat


    that covered their god ¨C like bodies that they had just had an intense run or workout . ¡± I wasn¡¯t


    eavesdropping . ¡± I denied looking around for Sparks . Liam reached over , picking him up and dusted


    him off before holding him out to me . A move that moved me greatly .. Our eyes met and I tried to calm


    my palpating heart .


    I took it , our fingers brushing . I quickly got back to my stitching , trying to calm my emotions down as


    Damon sat down by the tree , leaning back against it . ¡± So will you two not tell me what you were


    talking about ? ¡± I asked . Damon chuckled , ncing at Liam before winking at me .


    ¡± So , you admit you were curious ? ¡± He teased . ¡± No , I¡¯m just asking . ¡± I replied . ¡± Uncle Elijah wants


    Momma to move in with them until this killer is found .


    ¡± That¡¯s a great idea ! ¡± I said approvingly . ¡± I don¡¯t know , I¡¯m not sure ¡­ ¡± Damon said . He at least


    looked better thanst night when I had gone by . ¡± It¡¯s not up for fucking discussion . ¡± Liam said firmly


    . ¡± It¡¯s a good idea ¡­ Also ¡­ ¡± I said , ncing around and leaning closer .


    ¡± Robyn had a good insight on the you know what . ¡± I emphasised towards Liam with my eyes


    pointedly . ¡± Really , what did she say ? ¡± Damon asked , now looking curious . Liam frowned , now


    ring at both of us .


    ¡± Why don¡¯t we just make an announcement and tell the entire fucking pack ? ¡± He growled , his eyes


    shing . ¡± Look , we¡¯re trying to find an answer . ¡± I said pouting . Reaching out I ced a hand on his


    arm , trying to ignore the way my stomach knotted and that need for him that consumed me , hoping it


    calmed him . ¡± We can¡¯t lose you .


    ¡± Make sure you don¡¯t tell anyone else . I d o not want this to get to Mom and Dad . ¡± Liam said


    warningly . ¡± It won¡¯t . ¡± Damon said nodding ¡± So where were you two ? ¡± I asked . ¡± You sound like an


    old suspicious wife with all the questions .


    ¡± Damon teased . I snorted . ¡± Hah more like a mother waiting with a broomstick , or in my case , a


    needle . ¡± I said , holding it up before settling down against the tree next to Damon , smiling when Liam


    sat on my other side . For a moment , it felt like old times .


    I stared up at the sun through the branches , letting the warmth bask on my skin . Helios ¡­ Surely you


    can¡¯t hold a grudge against one person over an entire line ¡­. None of us spoke , each one of us


    enjoying the calm . One of the pups threw a ball , which Damon caught and tossed back . I carried o n


    stitching Sparks up until he was done .


    His head wasn¡¯t quite straight anymore ¡­. and his body was a lot smaller now , thanks to it needing to


    be stitched in so many ces ¡­. I brushed my fingers over it , smiling softly . ¡± You did a neat job . ¡±


    Damon said , not sounding very convincing as I prodded Sparks ¡® head , trying to make it stay upright ,


    but sadly


    it just lolled to the side again . ¡± It¡¯s as ugly as ever too . ¡± Liam added . I gave them both a re ,


    nudging them both in the ribs , feeling the sparks shoot through me , each one so different ¡­


    I never knew the bond could feel different for everyone . Damon¡¯s were like strong tingles swirling


    through me , whilst Liam¡¯s was like a strong bolt of electricity coursing through me . Damon put an arm


    around me , giving me a n apologetic kiss on the forehead before Liam pulled me out of his hold


    possessively , his fingers running down m y back , his lips brushing the top of my  head .


    ¡± Eww ! You two need a shower ! I am clean , I don¡¯t need sweat on me ! ¡± I said before jumping away .


    Damon chuckled , and Liam cocked a brow . ¡± Really ? I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll mind . ¡± He said , his eyes


    boring into mine .


    Goddess it suddenly felt hot out here ¡­ ¡± Umm , I ¡­ I got to go ! I have somewhere t o be ! ¡± I grabbed


    my bag and , blowing them a kiss , ran off . 1 heard Damonugh and could feel both o f them


    watching me .


    Last night , I had expected Liam to get pissed when he saw me leave for Damon¡¯s , but he only scolded


    me for going out alone . I knew the only reason he even let me go there was because there were


    guards posted outside , but I was d he wasn¡¯t getting angry over it . Pushing the thoughts away ,


    I decided to g o check up on Taylor and then I was going to visit my parents ¡­N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    RAVEN


    I had just entered Taylor¡¯s bedroom , the creams and browns of the d¨¦cor and walls made the room


    look warm and weing . I saw himying on his bed staring at the ceiling .


    ¡± Hey . We missed you at training . ¡± I said softly , walking over to his bed . He sat up slowly and I


    hugged him tightly . ¡± I¡¯m not feeling up to training . ¡± He muttered ,ying down again and grabbing a


    square cushion , hugging it to his chest as he sighed deeply . ¡± I know , but you can¡¯t stay cooped up .


    ¡± I said , stroking his hand . Our eyes met , and the pain in his tugged at my heart .


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry . ¡± I whispered . He gave me a pointed look . ¡± Really Raven , you need to stop with the self


    ¨C ming . I¡¯m d I know what a ¡­ jerk Zack¡¯s been . As for Anna , I don¡¯t know what the hell to do .


    ¡± He groaned in frustration . So that was his dilemma , but right now I didn¡¯t trust myself to give him any


    advice . ¡± I don¡¯t even know what to do with my life , so I really can¡¯t advise you . ¡± I said with a gloomy


    pout . ¡± ¡± Will you talk to Zack ? ¡± ¡± Sooner orter . ¡± He muttered , turning o n his side and hugging the


    cushion tightly . get update on m.techkaushal


    ¡± Good , life¡¯s short . ¡± I murmured , thinking with each passing day , Liam¡¯s time was running out . ¡±


    Yeah . I know I¡¯ll forgive him sooner orter , he did that when he was a stupid eighteen ¨C year ¨C old ,


    and we both know that crap happens .


    ¡± Taylor said . ¡± Tell me about it , I¡¯ve been a dumb eighteen ¨C year ¨C old , ¡± I mumbled , tugging a t the


    hem of my dress . ¡± But I¡¯m d you are going to work on it . ¡± 11 ¡± Yeah ¡­ When I¡¯m ready , right now


    ¡­. I¡¯m pissed . ¡± Taylor said , sounding adorably cute . those people who Taylor was just one couldn¡¯t


    stay mad at anyone for long .


    ¡± And you should be . ¡± I said , giving him a small smile . ¡± What about you ? What¡¯s happening ? I know


    people at the packhouse are being assholes . ¡± Taylor said sympathetically . ¡± So , you¡¯ve heard , huh ?


    ¡± I said , making folds in my dress . Taylor reached over and gave my arm a squeeze . ¡± Hey ¡­ I¡¯m


    here if you want to talk about i t .


    I don¡¯t know why you aren¡¯t telling people , but he¡¯s your mate , isn¡¯t he ? ¡± I gave him a small smile .


    How do I tell him I didn¡¯t know what to do ? How the fact that I have two mates was hard ? {get update


    on m.techkaushal} How do I exin that I didn¡¯t know how to bnce this when both my mates


    were so different , our rtionships were so different ?


    I just felt like I was lost in the middle of conflict with everyone giving m e different advice . I felt guilty for


    favouring Liam . How I forgot Damon when I was with Liam . Yet when I was with Damon , I felt guilty


    towards Liam .


    Then there was Damon telling me to make it work with Liam first , then Aunty Red saying to be equal or


    decide what I wanted . Not to mention Al¡¯s ultimatum that this would not work and I would have to pick


    one .


    I really wanted to go bang my head against a wall . ¡± I know you are ¡­. I just don¡¯t even know what I


    need to do . Anyway , I¡¯m d you¡¯re ok . Do you want me toe over tonight ?


    We can binge watch someedy movies or whatever you want and get some takeout ? ¡± I suggested


    . His face lit up with a beautiful smile and h e nodded . ¡± I¡¯d like that . ¡± ¡± Then it¡¯s a date ! ¡± I said ,


    getting up . I hadn¡¯t really told Taylor the full deal between Liam , Damon and me but I think tonight I will


    . ¡± Anything new with your dad ?


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡± Taylor asked , his smile vanishing . I looked at him and shook my head , wondering did people


    realised something happened after Damon took him away ?


    ¡± No. I haven¡¯t spoken to him . ¡± I murmured , looking at the picture of Cher o n his wall . ¡± Yeah ¡­ Well


    , whenever you¡¯re ready . ¡± He said sympathetically .


    I nodded , thinking I was ready now . ¡± Well , I¡¯m going to go face the music . ¡± I said , giving him a


    wave . He followed me out of his room and down the steps , I could see his mum was mixing


    something in the kitchen through the open archway . ¡± Bye Mama Dee ! ¡± ¡± Bye , Raven !


    ¡± She called back . I smiled at Taylor before I walked across the garden and jumped over the fence .


    Taylor watched me , giving me a final thumbs ¨C up before closing the door when I did the doorbell of my


    parents ¡® house . A ce that used to fill me with dread when I had to return here at the end of a long


    day .


    The door opened and Mom stood there ; to my surprise she looked a mess , her eyes were puffy and


    her hair had not beenbed .


    ¡± So , you finally show your face ? ¡± She said to me bitterly . I frowned , stepping inside and shutting the


    door behind me . ¡± After Dad kicked me out , did you expect me to juste back ? ¡± I asked .


    She shook her head , turning away and clutching the wall as if she had no energy . I sighed , tugging at


    the skirt of my dress again . ¡± Look , I haven¡¯te to argue . Where¡¯s Dad ? There¡¯s a few things I


    need to talk about with both of you .


    ¡± I asked . I wanted to get this off my chest and then get out of here . ¡± You got your dad thrown into the


    cells ! Are you mocking us bying here and pretending you don¡¯t know ?! ¡± She shouted , her eyes


    shing yellow as she red at me .


    My heart skipped a beat as her words echoed in my head , cells ? ¡± I ¡­ I didn¡¯t know . That night-


    ¡± You have only ever hurt your dad , Raven .


    I know you don¡¯t mean to but look where you have got him ! He never wanted you near Renji , yet you


    went and visited his grave ! What did you expect ? That he wouldn¡¯t get angry ? ¡± Mom cried , breaking


    into sobs .


    My own heart clenched in pain . The urge to simply stay quiet was there , but no , not this time . I came


    here to give m y input this time , and I am not going to stay quiet like normal . ¡± So , you¡¯re saying I¡¯m


    the reason Dad is i in the cells ? Actually Mom , I¡¯m not . He¡¯s there because he deserves to be there . I


    have done nothing to him .


    All I ever wanted was for him to notice me , to be i proud of me and to love me , but he never did . ¡± I


    said , desperation seeping into my voice . Was I really the crazy one that was in the wrong ? ¡± I can¡¯t


    even mind link him !


    They are probably injecting him with silver or wolfsbane ! I feel his pain ! You don¡¯t know what he¡¯s


    going through , above all losing Renji- ¡°


    ¡± Hurt ! I know ! I didn¡¯t even know he existed , and it hurts me too ! I visited his grave because I wanted


    to know my brother ! What did I do so wrong that dad hates me so much ?


    I am his daughter too ! Is it just because I was too weak to give m y brother a bone marrow match ? ¡± I


    said , feeling defeated . ¡± You were never a daughter he could be proud of .


    ¡± She said , simply brushing away her tears . I looked into those blue eyes of hers , the very same


    shade as my blue one . ¡± I know , I¡¯ve been told all my life that I a m nothing but a failure . ¡± I said ,


    looking around the hallway .


    Something told me this was thest time I¡¯d be visiting here . ¡± I wasn¡¯t the child Dad wanted , well


    that¡¯s his loss then . I have always tried my best t o be the best I can be without losing my identity , but


    if it¡¯s not enough , then I don¡¯t care anymore .


    ¡± You don¡¯t care ? When have you ever cared Raven ? ¡± Somehow , her words just didn¡¯t hurt anymore


    . I was so used to her standing by and not caring that I didn¡¯t expect anything from her .


    ¡± Goodbye Mom , I won¡¯t be stopping by anymore ¡­ I didn¡¯t know Dad was in the cells , but whatever


    reason the Alpha or Beta deemed sufficient , Dad must deserve it . I don¡¯t really care and I don¡¯t feel


    bad for admitting that . I¡¯m done . ¡± I said casting onest look around my childhood house . ¡± Maybe


    we will be better off .


    ¡° Mom whispered , hugging herself . ¡± They hurt him a lot ¡­ I felt it , I don¡¯t know what they¡¯ve done


    and I can¡¯t mind link him either . I¡¯m told I have to stay under house . arrest until the Alpha questions


    me . ¡± I frowned , I felt a sliver of irritation , once again I wasn¡¯t told about this . Why did everyone keep


    me in the goddess ¨C damned dark ?


    ¡± Yeah , I think we¡¯ll all be better off . I¡¯m done being stuck around parents who love to throw mental


    abuse in one form or another at me . ¡± I said bitterly . For the first time , I let my anger , pain and


    sadness show in my voice .


    I turned away , ready to open the door again , when I paused . ¡± When I was a baby ¡­ you wanted the


    doctor to give me Renji¡¯s eye ¡­ You must have loved me right ? Before I became a useless


    disappointment to you both ?


    ¡± My voice was soft , my eyes stuck on the door before me . Maybe just one kind word That at one


    point at least Mom cared ¡­. ¡± Hmm , a long time ago ¡­ I wanted to see a part of Renji live on too ¡­


    But things changed .


    ¡± Mom¡¯s hesitant reply came . away and cry My lips quivered , the urge to just run threatened to


    consume me , but I didn¡¯t move , keeping my heartbeat steady . ¡± Changed ? ¡± ¡± I should never have


    given Renji¡¯s eye to you .


    Perhaps if we hadn¡¯t , that constant reminder of his loss wouldn¡¯t be here ! Maybe things would have


    been different ! ¡± I looked over my shoulder at her , trying to blink away the tears and nodded .


    ¡± Maybe ¡­ but it¡¯s done . Goodbye ¡­ ¡± I said , not even knowing if I should even address her as mom .


    She didn¡¯t reply as I left the house , trying t o hold that smile in ce , although inside I felt as if


    everything was crumbling to pieces ¡­ Moonlight Muse N Thank you for reading

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    RAVEN


    I felt so angry , I hated that I didn¡¯t even know about Renji , and now the fact that Dad had been thrown


    into the cells ! Both Damon and Liam had a chance to tell me but they hadn¡¯t . I wanted to talk to Dad ,


    tell him how he makes me feel and end it , but did I really want to go and see him in prison ?


    I couldn¡¯t let this drag on , I wanted to get i t over with , I guess I had no other choice . I made my way


    to the Blood Moon headquarters and waited for the security team to let me in . ¡± Do you have a pass ? ¡±


    Ben asked . He was part of the security but I knew him from around . ¡± No , I¡¯m only here to speak to


    my father . You can escort me down .


    ¡± I said curtly . ¡± I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯s allowed visitors ¡­ ¡± H e replied hesitantly . My eyes shed and I


    red at him coldly . ¡± I can speak to my father . He¡¯s here because of me . Please Ben . ¡± I could tell


    he was struggling .


    ¡± I ¡­ Fine , as head warrior , I¡¯m sure it should be ok . But I will escort you there and I will remain with


    you for the duration of your meeting , keep it short . ¡± I nodded and let him lead the way down towards


    the cells .


    I had only been here once or twice before and that was a long time ago . We had gotten in trouble , but


    a lot was different now , even the cells had changed a lotpared to how they had been back then .


    We walked past the cells that contained small beds , and I realised that the further we got , the emptier


    , darker and colder the cells became .


    My heart skipped a beat as w e went down a few steps to the lower cells . Cells that were like those


    from a movie from long ago ; creepy , dirty and dark . ¡± Go . I will wait here .


    I¡¯m not able to mind link the Alpha and I do hope this isn¡¯t breaking protocol . ¡± He muttered . ¡± I won¡¯t


    be long . ¡± I said , walking forward . Dad¡¯s scent hit my nose and I headed down towards the bottom ,


    stopping when I caught sight of him . He was sitting against the far wall in the corner o leaning f a cell .


    ¡± Have youe to have augh ?


    ¡± Dad spat , turning his head towards me . Dry blood and dirt covered his face , his clothes weren¡¯t


    much different . I could I see they were the same ones he had on when Damon dragged him away from


    me .


    ¡± No. ¡± I said quietly . ¡± I came to talk to you . 11 ¡± I am not interested in talking to you . Leave . ¡± He said


    resentfully but he also sounded tired . ¡± You don¡¯t need to reply , I¡¯m here to speak and all I want is for


    you to listen .


    I¡¯m always the one listening , the one trying to be ok . I¡¯m done with staying quiet , I¡¯m done with


    pretending that it¡¯s o k because it really isn¡¯t . I have never been scared of you , but for the sake of not


    arguing , I would stay quiet . I¡¯m twenty one now , I can¡¯t go on like this . ¡± I said , m y voice breaking


    with frustration and sadness .


    I hated life right now , but I was going to move forward . I am totally done with staying quiet . Taking a


    deep breath , I continued . ¡± All I wanted growing up was to be epted , to be told that you are proud


    of me , but I never got that from you or Mom .


    Even when you would throw something at me in anger or push me around ¡­. I told myself you were


    just upset because I was too loud and annoying . But you know , Dad , it hurt , it really hurt not knowing


    what I was doing wrong .


    All my life , I pretended I¡¯m ok , I always ced this big smile on my face and carried on hoping things


    changed , but even then , nothing became better . I know you wish Renji was the one alive , and I wish


    he was too ¡­


    Maybe then you could all have been happy . If I had the choice , I would be ok with being the one who


    died if it meant-


    ¡± DON¡¯T ACT LIKE YOU FUCKING CARE ! DON¡¯T EVEN UTTER HIS NAME ! GET OUT ! ¡± Dad


    growled . In a sh , he was in front o f the bars , rattling them hard with one hand , not caring for the


    silver that burned his skin .


    I stepped back , my heart thundering at his sudden move , but what rmed me the most was the fact


    he was missing an arm . He saw my gaze on his arm and sneered at me . ¡± What ?! Happy to see what


    your Alpha¡¯s done to me ?!


    ¡± Hey ! Calm down or I¡¯ll tell the Alpha . ¡± Ben warned . My own heart was racing as I stepped further


    back . His arm ¡­ The boys ¡® words rang in my head . ¡± This blood is your dad¡¯s ¡­ ¡®


    Why hadn¡¯t they told me ? ¡± See , all you do is bring trouble to us all ; Renji ¡­ me ¡­ your mother ¡­ I


    hope you are happy Raven , because well done , you got what you wanted . You got me locked up . ¡±


    He spat .


    I shook my head slowly . I didn¡¯t know why Liam had ripped his arm off but ¡­ ¡± I didn¡¯t know you¡¯d be


    locked up ¡­ But you must have triggered him off- ¡± ¡± Don¡¯t fucking act like there¡¯s a reason !


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    You are the reason ! ¡± He shouted , mming his good hand against the bar . ¡± You are useless .


    There¡¯s nothing special about you ! As for your mates , no wonder the goddess gave you two , because


    she knew exactly what kind of whore you are ! ¡± I flinched at those words , my heart thundering . ¡±


    Raven ¡­ ¡± Ben muttered , trying to pull m e back .


    ¡± Let¡¯s leave . ¡± ¡± Useless ! ¡± Dad hissed Don¡¯t let his words get to you . ¡± I wish I had gotten rid of you


    when you were a child ! I wish I didn¡¯t have to see that disgusting face of yours before me ! I wish-


    ¡± A sinister , menacing growl ripped through the air , echoing from every corner of this ce and


    making me spin around . The dark heavy aura surged around me .


    My heart was thumping as I stared at the man who stepped out of the shadows . Ben flinched , moving


    back , cowering under his Alpha¡¯s power . Liam¡¯s aura was


    stronger than ever , the chilling darkness that emanated from him was spreading to every corner of the


    cold cells and making my stomach churn unpleasantly . ¡± I told you ¡­ that you will NOT talk to him


    without me . ¡± Liam¡¯s ominous voice came , his voice was deeper and harsher than ever . His dark navy


    eyes , which looked almost ck , stared into mine .


    The anger and rage that burned within them was so intense that I felt my l knees go weak .


    ¡± Finish me off , it¡¯s what you both want . ¡± Dad muttered . Don¡¯t trigger him off , Dad . ¡± Good idea . ¡±


    Liam said icily . ¡± Especially after you just talked to her like that . ¡± ¡± F ¡± No ! ¡± I said just as Liam moved


    forward incredibly fast .


    I blocked his way , my back hitting the bars , biting my lip as the silver burnt me . I spread my arms and


    shook my head . ¡± Liam . No. ¡± ¡± Don¡¯t y the innocent party , Raven , we all know you want this . ¡±


    Dad spat . ¡± Move aside , Love .


    ¡± Liam warned me quietly . ¡± No. ¡± I said , shaking my head . Liam¡¯s eyes darkened and his chest was


    heaving with suppressed rage , but even then , I could tell he was getting angrier . My chest was


    heaving , I knew if I moved now he would kill dad .


    Even if I was ending things with him , Liam couldn¡¯t go around and kill people . ¡± Move . Aside . ¡± His


    eyes zed , then before my very eyes , the whites of his eyes began to turn ck .


    I gasped in horror as I stared into his nowpletely ck pits . A cold smirk crossed his face as he


    tilted his head to the side , looking at me , but before I could even say anything , his hand darted out


    and wrapped around my throat in a death grip , cutting off my airway .


    The sparks of the mate bond rippled through me , but Liam was unmoved . The darkness around him


    was only growing . My heart was thundering as a shiver ran down my spine . What was happening to


    him ?

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    RAVEN


    ¡± Liam . ¡± I choked out as his hand became tighter . ¡± A ¨C Alpha ! ¡± Ben stuttered , clearly not expecting


    the change in Liam . Liam¡¯s eyes snapped towards him , his Alphamand surging forth . With just


    one look , the man lowered his head , moving away .


    My eyes widened ¡­ That ¡­ Liam didn¡¯t even say anything ¡­ ¡± Liam ! ¡± I said , my nails digging into his


    hands as I tried to get him to let go of me . ¡± Liam , please let go .


    ¡± My heart thundered as Liam threw me aside roughly , I hit the bars on the opposite side , groaning as


    pain jarred through me before I fell to the ground , just about breaking my fall . The burn of the silver


    searing my bare back made me pull away from them . ¡± A ¨C Alpha ¡­ ¡± ¡± ¡± No one can protect you , not


    even her .


    Liam hissed as Dad spluttered , backing away from the bars . ¡® Run ! ¡® I told Ben , praying he didn¡¯t


    have the keys just in case Liam tried to get them . He moved towards me , but I shook my head . ¡® I ¡­


    I¡¯ll call ¡­ ¡® He backed away silently , and I turned to Liam .


    My eyes widened in fear , watching him take hold of two bars and stretching them apart . My heart was


    in my throat . That wasn¡¯t possible . Those bars were made to withstand a werewolf¡¯s limits ...


    M y eyes snapped to his hands . Sure enough , they were burned , yet he clearly didn¡¯t care . He


    smiled , almost psychotically , as h e stepped through the gap he had created .


    ¡± Alpha s ¨C stop ! Y ¨C You can¡¯t kill me ! ¡± Dad shouted . I looked at Liam , stumbling to my feet as I ran


    into the cell . It wasn¡¯t Dad that I cared about right now , it was Liam . I couldn¡¯t let the darkness control


    him , whatever this was , it was strong . ¡± Liam please .


    ¡± I whispered , blocking his way . Reaching up I cupped his face tightly , only for him to grab my wrists


    in a painful grip , I felt something crack in m y left wrist but I didn¡¯t let go . ¡± Stay out of this Darling , I


    told you ¡­ he will pay for the crap he¡¯s given you .


    ¡± He hissed , pushing me away roughly as he adva ced Dad . I saw his wse out as he lunged at


    m y father , shing him across his chest . He didn¡¯t stop , picking him up and flinging him down to the


    ground . ¡± Stop ! ¡± I shouted as Dad howled in pain , not even able to defend himself . He needed to


    stop . I ran towards him , pushing him away from Dad with all my strength . ¡± Liam please listen to me !


    ¡± I pleaded , feeling the sparks course through us as I grabbed his face , this time bracing myself . ¡±


    Won¡¯t you listen to your bitesize ? ¡± He sucked in a sharp breath , his heart thundering , and I saw his


    eyes lighten a little .


    The ck that coated his whites was fading away slowly . ¡± Listen to me , blue eyes ¡­ ¡± I whispered ,


    trying to ignore the difort in my wrist as Liam tried to pull out of my grip , only crushing my already


    painful wrist further . I didn¡¯t let go , instead locking my arms around his neck . ¡± Liam ¡­ ¡± H His eyes


    flickered from cerulean to maic blue to midnight navy , his heart thundering loudly . I could feel his


    emotions as he fought against himself . ¡± You¡¯re ok .


    ¡± I whispered , locking my arms tightly around his neck . As I ced a soft kiss on his throat , I locked


    my legs around his waist , clinging onto him tightly . That seemed to work as he gasped for air ,


    staggering back . ¡± Fuck . ¡± He whispered . I leaned back , staring into his now bright cerulean eyes ,


    relief flooding me . He looked around , as if realising where we were for the first time .


    ¡± Raven ¡­ ¡± He said , looking at me and then at Dad¡¯s body thaty limp on the ground . He wrapped


    his arms around my waist tightly and I could hear how fast his heart was beating , burying his head in


    my neck as realisation settled within him .


    Just then , we heard the sound of running and saw Uncle El and Damon , realising Ben must have


    called them . Damon looked at us , worry clear in his eyes as Uncle El assessed the situation . I didn¡¯t


    miss the way his eyes shed when he looked at the bent bars or thei way his frown deepened as he


    hurried over to Dad . I unlocked my legs from around Liam¡¯s waist , but he refused to let me go .


    I didn¡¯t pull away . As much as he needed me , I also was worried for him . ¡± Will someone exin to


    me what the fuck is happening here ? ¡± Uncle El hissed , his eyes zing cobalt blue as he looked a t


    us . ¡± Get him to the hospital ! ¡± Damon hesitated , before frowning and walking over to Dad , only to


    stop again .


    ¡± I don¡¯t know if he deserves that uncle . ¡± H e whispered to everyone¡¯s surprise . ¡± I put him in here ,


    he¡¯s staying here . He won¡¯t die , although he should . ¡± Liam added coldly . ¡± Liam- ¡± ¡± I am the Alpha .


    My rules now , remember ?


    ¡± Uncle El clenched his jaw , looking at me and then at Liam . I looked between Damon and Liam .


    Damon was tense , I knew he was angry with my father , and Liam¡¯s eyes kept flickering from maic


    blue to cerulean .


    ¡± Just let a doctore see him ¡­ He isn¡¯t worth getting your hands dirty over . ¡± I whispered , looking


    up at Damon . I saw Uncle El nce between the three of us , I had a feeling Aunty Red had probably


    told him our situation . ¡± What happened to Haru¡¯s arm ? ¡± He asked tersely . ¡± He lost it . ¡± Liam said


    coldly .


    I saw Uncle El pause for a moment and knew he was mind linking someone . ¡± I set an example of


    what happens when you abuse your child . ¡± Liam said icily as h e red down at Dad . ¡± Liam ¡­ ¡±


    Uncle El said , concern clear in his eyes .


    Liam didn¡¯t reply , finally letting go of me and taking hold of my wrist . ¡± Ouch ! ¡± I yelled , unable to stop


    myself as pain shot up my broken wrist . All three men looked at me , and Liam let g o quickly . ¡±


    What¡¯s wrong , Love ?


    ¡± He asked as I clutched my wrist , my eyes stinging from the pain . ¡± I think it¡¯s bruised- ¡± ¡± The angle is


    fucking off . That¡¯s broken . How did that happen ? ¡± Uncle El said ,ing over as he took my hand in


    his . He examined my wrist before he snapped it back into ce , making me gasp , eye watering pain


    shooting through me before I felt my arm healing .


    ¡± Ow ¡­ ¡± I said , pouting as I rubbed my wrist . Uncle El gave me a sympathetic look before his brows


    furrowed once more . Damon was by my side , taking my hand a s he massaged my forearm gently . ¡±


    How did you get hurt , Raven ? ¡± Uncle El repeated .


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    My heart thumped . I couldn¡¯t and I wouldn¡¯t say , Liam ¡­ He would only feel bad . ¡± I just got ¡± I did


    that , didn¡¯t I ? ¡± Liam asked quietly . ¡± No , it wasn¡¯t you . ¡± I said , firmly looking up at him . ¡± The guilt


    and pain in his eyes made my own heart squeeze .


    A tense silence fell , even when a doctor and two guards came rushing in , I knew this conversation


    was not over . Liam turned away , yet I didn¡¯t miss the turmoil and shock in his eyes . ¡± Get him treated


    and put him in one of the cells on the top floor with a bed . ¡± Liam muttered , his irritation and contempt


    clear in his voice . ¡± And how about the four of us get back to my house ? I think we need to have a talk


    .


    ¡± Uncle El said darkly . I looked up at him . His jaw was clenched , his nostrils ring . The way he was


    looking at Liam told me he was pissed off . Liam frowned and as much as I didn¡¯t want to get him in


    trouble , I knew that if w e told them about the curse , they could help .


    ¡± Let¡¯s go then . ¡± Liam said , coldly leading the way out . My thoughts were in vain when Liam¡¯s cold


    voice came through the link . ¡® If either of you mentions the curse ¡­ ¡® He left his threat hanging . I


    stared at his back , my own heart aching . I couldn¡¯t sense his emotions anymore , h e had raised his


    walls once again . I prayed he didn¡¯t shut me out again because he needed us ¡­


    ¡® What happened ? ¡± Damon asked through the link . *** ¡® He heard me and Dad talking ¡­ He lost it I¡¯m


    scared Damon , his eyes turnedpletely ck ¡­ It was terrifying ¡­ He wasn¡¯t himself .


    ¡® ¡® Yeah ¡­ I saw him rip your Dad¡¯s arm off and he didn¡¯t seem like himself then too ¡­ ¡® Hmm and I


    thought after talking to him I was going to unleash my wrath upon the two of you . Neither of you told


    me he was i n the cells . ¡® I said , trying to keep the annoyance from my voice . ¡® Sorry , gorgeous . ¡®


    Damon¡¯s apologetic voice came .


    I looked at him and sadly those blue eyes o f his looked sorry . Still when things calmed down , I was


    going to unleash my wrath upon them . They are not forgiven ! ¡® I¡¯ll deal with that after this talk . ¡® I


    mumbled through the link , now staring at Liam¡¯s muscr back .


    Worry and fear consumed me as we walked through the pack grounds towards his parents ¡® home .


    The power that rolled off of him reminded me that this was not just an Alpha , but one of the strongest


    in the entire country ¡­ Time was running out and we still had no solid answers . Moonlight Muse


    Author Thank you for reading¡­.

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    RAVEN


    ¡± Is anyone going to speak ? ¡± Aunty Red said , cing a tray of snacks and drinks o n the coffee table


    , her eyes full of concern as she saw Uncle El frowning .


    We were all seated in the living room of the Westwood home .


    ¡± Come here .


    ¡± He said , taking her hand and pulling her into hisp , trapping her i n his arms and kissing her neck .


    I was sitting on the sofa opposite , with Liam on one side and Damon on the other .


    Azura was watching TV and I was proud to see she was ying with the plushie I had got for her .


    From here I could see she was enjoying eating her boogers .


    Aww , soo cute ! ¡± Care to exin how the fu- ¡± Aunty Red ced her finger on Uncle El¡¯s lips , cutting


    him off .


    He smirked slightly , biting down on it .


    Hot couple goals ! ¡± How the hell did you bend those bars ? ¡± H e continued once he let go of his mate¡¯s


    finger .


    I looked at Liam .


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Okay big boy , exin that .


    I crossed my arms as all eyes turned to Liam , who simply leant forward , picking u pa chocte bar


    from the tray .


    ¡± 1 ¡± Liam , your dad asked you a question ..


    Aunty Red said pointedly .


    ¡± What bars are we talking about anyway ?


    ¡± ¡± The ones in the lower cells .


    They are made to withstand our kind and in no way are they able to bend ¡­ considering how thick they


    are .


    ¡± Uncle El said , frowning .


    Liam shrugged , ripping open the chocte wrapper with his teeth .


    My stomach fluttered and I swallowed ; I had t o admit , he looked : sexy ..


    Goddess why did something so simple make me feel all funny .


    Liam bit into the chocte , but it was clear his parents saw his attitude as disobedient , no matter how


    hot he looked biting into it .


    His eyes flicked to me , I felt my cheeks burn when he gave me the faintest hint of a smirk before


    ncing back at his parents .


    ¡± I guess I¡¯m just stronger than your typical Alpha .


    ¡± He said .


    ¡± Inhumanely strong .


    ¡± Damon said quietly , my eyes snapped to him .


    Did he have a death wish ? ¡® We need them to know ¡­ and we can¡¯t tell them .


    ¡® He said through the link , his soft blue eyes staring into mine . ¡® True ¡­ ¡® ¡± That¡¯s not fucking possible .


    Only Alejandro could possibly do that .


    ¡± Uncle E I said icily .


    ¡± Guess he¡¯s not the only strong one around then .


    ¡± Liam remarked , shrugging as he licked his soft lips , taking another bite of the chocte .  ¡± And


    Raven¡¯s wrist , was it due to you not knowing your strength that you ended up hurting your own mate ?


    ¡± Uncle El hissed .


    Aunty Red snapped to him , poking her eyes out at him .


    I had a feeling he wasn¡¯t meant to have said that .


    I knew she had told him ! ¡± Oo ! Mate ? ¡± Azura jumped up as she stared at me and Liam .


    ¡± Waven ! Wiyam ! You¡¯re mates ? ¡± I gave her a small smile , but I didn¡¯t reply .


    I nced at Damon and he gave me that small smile he always did .


    I hated this ¡­ ¡± Ok Azura ,e on .


    Aunty Moni is in the other room .


    You can watch TV there .


    Aunty Red said before motioning Azura to follow her .


    Uncle El red at his son as Azura followed Aunty Red out , still giggling as she looked between Liam


    and I. ¡± We are going to have Waven and Wiyam babies ¡­ ¡± Was thest thing she said before she


    disappeared .


    Goddess that child ! ¡± I ¡­ I didn¡¯t realise I was hurting her .


    ¡± His ¡® I don¡¯t care ¡® attitude vanished and he looked down at my wrist .


    ¡± I¡¯m ¡­ I¡¯ll make i t up to you . ¡± ¡± Yeah , you will .


    But before that , how did you not realise ? You ripped Haru¡¯s arm off Liam .


    That is no joke ! You are Alpha .


    You can¡¯t do things without a trial .


    Without your Beta , your Delta and your pack knowing why . ¡± Uncle El said as Aunty Red returned .


    Motioning for me and Damon to take something from the tray , I reached forward , taking up a packet of


    white chocte buttons and a bar of chocte .


    I passed the bar to Damon , giving him a smile before ripping open my packet and putting a button in


    my mouth . ¡± Your father is correct .


    ¡± Aunty Red said , sitting next to Uncle El , draping a leg over his thigh .


    He wrapped his arm around her shoulders , caressing her thigh as he leaned over and kissed her .


    ¡® Mates ¡­ That is what a rtionship is .


    One for One . How the fuck do you think anyone can be happy where the dynamics are so fucked up ?


    ¡± Liam¡¯s cold voice came i n my head .


    I didn¡¯t reply , I get that , and even if somehow it worked , we weren¡¯t a trio of mates .


    It was them two for me , so I didn¡¯t get it too ¡­ I pushed the thoughts away . ¡± About Dad ¡­ He flipped


    when he found out I visited Renji¡¯s grave .


    ¡± I said , sighing as I ate another button , letting it melt on my tongue .


    ¡± Care to borate ? I am done with you kids hiding stuff , I want it allid out on the table .


    ¡± Uncle El said , his eyes shing , I swallowed . He was as scary as Liam at times ¡­ or even scarier


    ¡­ I looked at Liam , who nodded .


    ¡± Start from when you were little because there¡¯s a lot you keep skating around and hiding .


    ¡± He added .


    ¡± You got this . ¡± Damon added softly .


    Aunty Red sighed .


    ¡± Sometimes sharing isn¡¯t easy ¡­.


    I¡¯ve been there ¡­ but it feels better when that burden of secrets is lifted from you .


    ¡± She said encouragingly .


    I frowned , staring down at my knees .


    ¡± Well ¡­ Dad has always never ¡­.


    liked me .


    I was always annoying and- ¡± ¡± You were never fucking annoying .


    ¡± Liam cut in , his eyes shing as he reached for my chin and turned my face towards him .


    ¡± Stop saying that .


    ¡± ¡± Ok , he found me annoying .


    It was the small digs , pushes and shoves here and there .


    In their eyes , I was useless , and apparently , the one whose fault it is that my brother is gone .


    He always referred to me as trash .


    There¡¯s not much to tell ¡­ He¡¯s just ¡­ I will no longer refer to him as Dad anymore .


    I am done with him .


    As for his mate , she would just stand by and didn¡¯t care .


    In her eyes , he was always right .


    ¡± It wasn¡¯t easy talking about it , I didn¡¯t want to go into it deeply .


    ¡± It¡¯s done , I¡¯m done with him , his mental abuse and sometimes physical .


    Although i t was never anything big , just a shove and push- ¡® ¡± That is not something small , Raven .


    Uncle El said quietly .


    ¡± ¡± I can¡¯t believe we didn¡¯t pick up on it .


    ¡± Aunty Red said , I could see the guilt in her


    eyes .


    ¡± I don¡¯t want sympathy ; some people have it so much worse .


    I¡¯m ok , besides I was here so often you practically were forced to have me .


    ¡± I said , waving my hand .


    ¡± So don¡¯t feel bad , if it wasn¡¯t for you guys maybe things would have been different and far worse ¡­


    He never left a mark or bruise , so I¡¯m ok ¡­ ¡± ¡± Why is there never an end to fucking dickheads ? ¡±


    Uncle El muttered .


    ¡± Because that¡¯s how humans are .


    ¡± Aunty Red said .


    ¡± Killing him is not an option , Liam .


    Revise your punishment and hold a trial for them both , then set a punishment that they deserve .


    ¡± ¡± I don¡¯t need anyone to tell me what to d o .


    If I say he¡¯s staying down there until the day he fucking dies , then he is .


    ¡± Liam said icily .


    His eyes zed and I felt that dark aura surge around him once more .


    My heart thumped as I looked at the Alpha couple in front of me , both had tensed , their eyes sharp


    and calcting as they stared at their son .


    One who I didn¡¯t even need to turn to , to know that his eyes were probably a few shades darker ¡­.

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    SCARLETT


    My heart skipped a beat , my nerves rippled through me as I stared at the man before me .


    I could barely recognise him , save his strawberry locks and his features that were a mix of both mine


    and Elijah¡¯s .


    The coldness and darkness that exuded from him made my gut twist , but it was the cold smile on his


    face that reminded m e of someone long ago .


    Someone that I still sometimes had to remind myself was dead .


    Someone who would still creep into my mind on an asional rare night ¡­


    No.


    My son was not anything like him .


    ¡± Liam .


    ¡± I said , getting up .


    I walked towards him , cupping his face as I perched on the armrest of the sofa next to him .


    ¡± Liam , look at me .


    ¡± ¡±  My eyes shed silver as I tried to get through to him , but he simply pulled away from my hold ,


    something he had never done in his life .


    ¡± Liam ¡­ I think a trial sounds fair .


    ¡± Raven ¨C Dear Readers Read Daily Latest post .m.techkaushal


    said , taking hold of his hand .


    re I felt him tense .


    The darkness seemed to up before it ebbed away .


    Raven caressed his hand , her eyes focused on Liam .


    Something was going on ¡­ Something that I had a feeling these three knew of .


    This was not just the mate issue here .


    Liam looked at Raven , who gave him a small smile , and I turned to Elijah who was watching the entire


    scene with a thoughtful expression .


    ¡± Something¡¯s felt different about you since you returned , but now I know there¡¯s definitely more to it .


    Care to share what the fuck is going on ? ¡± He asked .


    ¡± There¡¯s nothing to say .


    ¡± Liam said , about to stand up when Raven took hold o f his wrist .


    ¡± It¡¯s ¡­ There¡¯s a curse ! ¡± She blurted out .


    I raised an eyebrow , trying to make sense of what she¡¯d just said .


    ¡± I told you it¡¯s no big deal and that was something you shouldn¡¯t have mentioned ! ¡± Liam said , ring at


    her .


    His voice had never been harsher .


    ¡± Liam , do not speak to her like that .


    ¡± I said icily .


    ¡± ¡± She will tell us whatever is going on .


    Elijah added firmly , ¡± and you will learn to speak to her properly .


    Liam ignored us , his gaze fixed on Raven .


    ¡± Do whatever the fuck you want , Raven .


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    I trusted you with that and expected you to keep it confidential .


    ¡± He said .


    Despite his anger , I could feel the sadness and hurt in his voice .


    ¡± Liam I- ¡± Raven closed her eyes when the door mmed shut behind Liam .


    I ran my hands through my hair and looked at the two that were left .


    ¡± Start from the top .


    ¡± I said quietly .


    Raven¡¯s eyes were trained on the door , before she looked back at me and then at Elijah .


    ¡± Damon can fill you guys in ¡­ ¡± : .


    ¡± She murmured , getting up and rushing from the room .


    I nced at Damon , seeing the flicker of sadness in his eyes as he watched her leave .


    I frowned , remembering how Elijah had taken the news when I told him about both boys being mated to


    Raven ¡­ ( FLASHBACK ) ¡± How ¡­


    How can any man ept that ? ¡± Elijah said , running his fingers through his hair .


    ¡± Baby ¡­ If the moon goddess paired them , surely she had something in mind .


    ¡± I replied softly , getting up and wrapping m y arms around his waist .


    ¡° She creates a connection , not love .


    ¡± He replied quietly , looking down at me .


    ¡± I don¡¯t me Liam for acting the way he did , but I also don¡¯t like the way he¡¯s treating Damon .


    And is that boy crazy that he actually wants to make this work ? ¡± ¡± We can¡¯t question what they want .


    Regardless of their decision , we will support them .


    ¡± I murmured , kissing his neck .


    ¡± Yeah ¡­ but the bond alone isn¡¯t enough t o make it work .


    If the bond was everything , people wouldn¡¯t cheat on their mates , there wouldn¡¯t be rejections , there


    wouldn¡¯t be anyone hurting their mates .


    Readers Read Daily Updated Latest post .m.techkaushal


    The bond ¡­.


    it¡¯s a strong pull that ties us to people , but it¡¯s way fucking far from absolute .


    ¡± I looked into his eyes , Elijah had never ced the same value in the bond as I did .


    Yes , we were fated , but he had been ready t o throw away his fated mate for me , and that was the true


    extent to his love .


    ¡± I know it is , but I¡¯m sure they will do what is best for them .


    ¡± Elijah shook his head .


    ¡± Yeah , maybe .


    ¡± He said .


    ¡± I just don¡¯t think they should use the bond as an excuse to stay stuck without moving in any direction .


    I guess Liam is your son , so he ces some value on the bond .


    ¡± He¡¯s your son too , and loves unconditionally .


    ¡± I replied , my gaze lingering on his lips .


    ¡± That¡¯s the way it should be .


    ¡± He replied before iming my lips in a sizzling kiss ¡­ ( END OF FLASHBACK ) I pushed the thoughts


    away , looking at Damon as Elijah told him to start from the top .


    He took a deep breath , I knew he was worried about Liam as well .


    ¡± We need to know Damon .


    ¡± I pushed , now sitting on the sofa next to him as I took his hand in my own .


    He looked at me , smiling softly .


    I reached over , kissing his cheek delicately .


    I have seen this boy grow up into the man he is today .


    Every time I think of Aaron , all I remember is Monica telling him she¡¯s going to be a mama and giving


    him that ¡® Daddy¡¯s Favourite BayBee ¡® romper .


    A moment that would always remain in m y mind ,


    yet it hurt knowing Aaron was gone and Monica was not who she once used to be .


    Our little BayBee was brave .


    He was a selfless , loving young man who deserved the very best in life .


    I would never show him the sadness that I felt because he was staying strong and so would I.


    ¡± Tell us .


    ¡± I said , not letting go of his hand .


    He sighed in defeat and began telling us about this curse ¡­


    finished .


    ¡± That¡¯s all we¡¯ve got for now .


    ¡± Damon My heart was thundering , and I could feel Elijah¡¯s walls were up .


    Goddess ¡­ Indigo , Dad , Mom , Grandma Amy , Liam , Aaron , Rafael , Daniel ¡­ How many people


    would you take from us ? Now Liam ? Elijah was silent , running his fingers through his sandy brown


    locks .


    ¡± So , he practically has about two and a half months .


    ¡± Elijah said .


    ¡± We break this curse , or he¡¯s gone .


    ¡± His voice was emotionless , yet I knew that wasn¡¯t the case inside .


    Goddess don¡¯t give my baby any more pain ..


    please .


    He has been through so much ¡­ I looked away from Elijah , trying to contain my pain for him .


    I stood up , ruffling my hair .


    ¡± There is no ¡® or ¡® or ¡® ifs ¡® in this scenario .


    W e are going to break this curse one way or another , or I¡¯m up to facing Helios himself .


    ¡± I said frowning .


    ¡± No one is taking my son from me .


    ¡± My eyes zed at the very thought ,


    I had lost far too much already .


    Then we had no choice .


    There was nothing we could do but this was different .


    There was a chance .


    I didn¡¯t care if he had drawn the same card as Zidane , I didn¡¯t care if we didn¡¯t have the answers ,


    Readers Read Daily Updated Latest post  m.techkaushal


    we WERE going to get through this .


    Liam had always put himself second to everyone else .


    He was loving , tender and passionate in everything he did .


    My son was still inside there .


    He was battling this in his own way , and he will know that his family is with him .


    We are goddamn relentless , stubborn and ambitious .


    We do not take shit from no one , whether that¡¯s a god or a curse .


    After all , we¡¯re the Westwoods , we don¡¯t bow down to anything or anyone .


    Readers Read Daily Updated Latest post  m.techkaushal

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    I knew by blurting that out I was breaking his trust , but I couldn¡¯t just keep it secret when we needed all


    the help we could get .


    ¡± Liam ! ¡± I said running after him , grabbing the back of his shirt just as he exited the house .


    His anger red up and he spun around , the deep maic blue of his wolf¡¯s eyes piercing into my own


    .


    Thank the goddess i It wasn¡¯t those dark eyes ¡­.


    ¡± I trusted you .


    Don¡¯t you think I had my fucking reasons not to tell them ? ¡± He asked coldly , just as a strong wind blew


    around us .


    ¡± Liam , you need help ¡± ¡± Don¡¯t give me that fucking shit ! I don¡¯t need help , you know what ?


    I regret ever telling you about the fucking curse and card , then no one would have fucking ever known


    about it .


    ¡± He said , his voice was so full of anger and bitterness that I felt it inside .


    ¡± I didn¡¯t want to tell Mom and Dad because they are already going through so fucking much .


    ¡± ¡± I know ¡­ But if they lose you , then- ¡± ¡± Don¡¯t act like you know what you¡¯re going on about Raven ! ¡±


    Liam snapped , making me internally flinch .


    He wasn¡¯t wrong ¡­ I felt like I always messed everything up .


    ¡± Ok ¡­ I¡¯m sorry ¡­ I just wanted to help .


    I don¡¯t want to lose you .


    None of us do , they would never forgive themselves ¡­ Daily Latest Chapters Updated


    .m.techkaushal


    ¡± I said , staring up into his eyes .


    He closed his eyes , exhaling sharply as he pinched the bridge of his nose in irritation .


    I looked down , feeling my stomach twist .


    We¡¯ve never argued before ¡­.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry for shouting at you .


    ¡± He said , his voice a lot calmer .


    Cupping my face , m y heart skipped a beat as the electrifying sparks at our contact coursed through me


    , making my breath hitch .


    I looked up slowly , trying to hide the hurt from my eyes , but it was hard to when it came to Liam .


    It felt like he was bearing into my soul , I felt bare and vulnerable .


    I gripped his wrists , brushing my thumb along the inside of his wrist .


    ¡± I don¡¯t mean to mess things up , although I know I always do .


    I just ¡­ we all love you .


    I love you .


    ¡± I said softly .


    ¡± We only want to help Liam .


    By shutting us out , what good will it do ? I know you don¡¯t want to upset your parents ¡­.


    but don¡¯t you think they would be more hurt i f you died ? ¡± I whispered yearning for him to understand .


    I could see the struggle in his eyes before h e looked down , his gaze flicking to my breasts , making my


    cheeks burn . ¡± A part of me wants to tell you to stay from me , I don¡¯t want you to get so away fucking


    invested in us when who knows what will happen in a few months ¡® time ¡­ and then , another part of me


    wants to live every damn day as if it¡¯s my fuckingst and to make the most of it with you ¡­ ¡± He


    murmured , his thumb caressing my cheek .


    ¡± Liam ¡­ You will make it out of this and w e will be together .


    ¡± I said softly , my heart pounding at the intensity in those eyes of his .


    Daily Latest Chapters Updated .m.techkaushal ¡± Will we ? ¡± He asked softly , his head tilted


    slightly as he looked at me .


    ¡± We will .


    ¡± I said and I meant it .


    ¡± I love you , Lia ¨C mmh ! ¡± I was cut off when his lips crashed against mine in a sizzling kiss .


    My entire body was reacting to his touch ; I felt giddy , my stomach fluttering and my core clenching as I


    began kissing him back .


    His luscious lips were so damn perfect , I whimpered as my emotions rushed through me .


    Goddess ¡­ He plunged his tongue into my mouth , caressing mine before he sucked on it hard , one


    hand leaving my face and snaking around my waist , pulling me hard against his firm body .


    The other threaded into my hair and tilted my head back , as he bent over me slightly .


    A wanton moan left my lips as I throbbed hard .


    There was something so intense about his kiss , fuelled by love , hunger and desperation .


    He turned us , pushing me up against the wall near the front door , his hard ¨C on pressing against my


    stomach .


    Daily Latest Chapters Updated .m.techkaushal Fuck ¡­ His kiss was getting ¡­ hotter , dirtier ,


    kinkier ? I wasn¡¯t even sure how to exin it ¡­ But the way his hand ran up my thigh , the way he


    sucked and nibbled my lips and explored my mouth ¡­ The way his body pressed against mine ¡­.


    grinding against me ever so slightly , I wanted more too .


    My core was aching , and I felt as if m y entire body would explode from the intense emotions that were


    running through me .


    ¡® Fuck ¡­ ¡® I muttered through the link .


    ¡± Keep moaning and kissing me like that and I might find it hard to stop .


    ¡® He groaned , breaking away from my lips as h e nibbled on my ear , sucking on the lobe .


    ¡® Maybe I don¡¯t want you to .


    ¡± I whispered back , moaning in pleasure and making him pause .


    His lips were brushing my neck just below my ear .


    A certain part of him throbbed against me , making me sigh softly .


    He moved back slightly , a devilish smirk crossing his lips .


    ¡± You sure beautiful ? ¡± He teased , his hand slipping under my skirt .


    My eyes widened when his hand brushed between my thighs .


    I bit my lip , looking around , we were right outside the Westwood¡¯s home ! Daily Latest Chapters


    Updated .m.techkaushal Although there were trees around , I knew there could be patrol


    passing around at any moment ¡­ ¡± Liam ¡­ mm ¡­.


    ¡± I closed my eyes when his fingers rubbed against my panties , pleasure rushing through me , and the


    urge to part my legs or pull away were fighting against one another .


    ¡± Someone might see us .


    ¡± I whispered , although I soundedpletely flustered .


    I had never done this before ¡­ and out here in the open ? My heart was pounding , yet the pleasure that


    just the brush of his finger was giving me was making my legs tremble and my stomach knot in


    anticipation .


    He looked around before taking hold of my wrist and pulling me around the side of the house , pushing


    me up against the wall .


    ¡± Better ? ¡± He asked , kissing my lips again .


    ¡± A little .


    ¡± I said in between his hot hungry kisses .  ¡± What¡¯s the fun in anything without the fear of being caught ?


    ¡± He teased , his hand going under the skirt of my dress once more .


    My cheeks burned when he pushed my underwear aside .


    ¡± Fuck ¡­ ¡± Liam murmured , sliding his finger between my folds .


    I bit my lip , my eyes fluttering shut as a soft moan escaped my lips .


    The moment his finger touched my clit , I pressed my head back against the wall as pleasure rushed


    through me .


    Goddess ¡­ Yes , I had used a vibrator . It was as far as I dared go when it came to toys , but this ¡­


    having his hands on me ¡­ I t felt so good ¡­ ¡± Fuck Liam ¡­ ¡± I moaned .


    He massaged my pussy , his lips met mine i n a passionate kiss but he pulled away fast .


    ¡± I want to taste you , love .


    ¡± He whispered huskily , bending down before me .


    ¡± Mind i f I do ? ¡± His fingers ghosted down my inner thighs as he waited for an answer . My cheeks were


    burning and I knew they were probably pink as I gave him a small nod .


    The fact that we were outside now seemed like a distant worry .


    All I could do was stare into those deep , maic blue orbs of his .


    My eyes widened when he slipped my dress up slightly and slid my panties down to my ankles .


    ¡± Liam what are ¡­ Fuck ! ¡± I gasped when he lifted one of my legs to his shoulders , burying his face


    between my thighs .


    Daily Latest Chapters Updated .m.techkaushal


    If there was anything on my mind , it waspletely gone the moment his tongue flicked out , running


    from the bottom of m y pussy all the way between them up to m y clit , I mped a hand over my mouth


    to stop myself from crying out .


    Goddess ¡­.


    ¡®


    Fuck , you taste better than I imagined .


    ¡® His voice came through the link .


    ¡® So , you¡¯ve imagined what I tasted like ? ¡® I couldn¡¯t help but ask , despite my cheeks burning even


    more .


    ¡® Countless times ¡­ ¡°


    I have too ¡­ I whimpered , unable to reply as he ate me out like I was the tastiest thing on the .


    Fuck ¡­ My hand was tangled in his hair , m y entire body reacting to his delicious assault .


    I moved my hips against him , unable to stop myself from wanting that tongue of his on my clit , but he


    had other ideas .


    I almost yelped when his moist tongue slipped into me .


    ¡± Oh , fuck that¡¯s it !


    ¡± I whimpered , struggling to keep my voice down as he tongue ¨C fucked me .


    It felt too fucking good ¡­ Goddess ¡­ His hands stroked my thighs and squeezed m y ass but right now I


    didn¡¯t care about anything but how much pleasure he was inflicting on me .


    His tongue slipped out of me , flicking my clit sensually .


    ¡± Fuck Liam right there ! Oh , fuck baby ! ¡± I moaned , quietly feeling that intense pressure building before


    my orgasm ripped through me and I mped my hands over my mouth as my entire body trembled .


    I gasped , my legs almost giving way .


    If Liam wasn¡¯t holding me , I would have buckled .


    ¡± Fuck ¡­ ¡± I breathed , my chest heaving .


    I could feel the hardness of my nipples as Liam moved back and my dress slipped down after delivering


    a light spank to my ass .


    ¡± Fucking delicious .


    ¡± He said seductively , licking his lips .


    His eyes locked with mine .


    My entire body was still tingling from the aftershock of my orgasm , my heart thumping when he kissed


    my inner leg before lowering it from his shoulder and sliding my panties back up .


    A smirk crossed those lush lips of his as h e stood up , taking my chin and pressing his lips to mine .


    I could taste myself in his mouth , and it only made my heart thump even more .


    This side of Liam was reserved only for me ¡­ and there was something so fucking hot about that ¡­


    ¡® Don¡¯t you taste good love ? ¡± He asked huskily through the link , ¡® Because I think I just found myself a


    new favourite thing t o feast on ¡­ ¡® I didn¡¯t reply , blushing when he parted his lips and allowed me to


    roam his mouth with my tongue .


    My hand ran down his firm abs and over the bulge in his pants , but he stopped me , taking hold of my


    tiny wrist in his hands .


    ¡± Not today , love .


    ¡± He said quietly , his smirk vanishing as he stared up into my eyes .


    ¡± When you¡¯re fully mine .


    ¡± He added , quietly answering my silent questions , the pang of pain that squeezed at my chest at the


    realisation that I had two mates returned to me like a p in the face .


    I didn¡¯t reply as he turned and left me standing there alone .


    I couldn¡¯t go on like this ¡­ It wasn¡¯t fair to any one of us .

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    RAVEN


    I had returned to the packhouse after that , not wanting anyone to know what we had just done ¡­ My


    mind kept reying the moment with Liam and I realised that , despite worrying about him , I was holding


    back from being myselfpletely with him because of my connection to Damon .


    It wasn¡¯t fair on anyone ¡­ Damon had mind linked asking if things were ok , and I told him that we didn¡¯t


    really talk but he¡¯d calmed down .


    He was d things didn¡¯t escte and filled me i n on what happened inside .


    Yes , I felt dreadful ¡­ Aunty Red had also mind ¨C linked asking about Liam as well , but the thing is we


    didn¡¯t really get to talk , so I told her the same thing I told Damon .


    Things had just gotten out of hand , but I didn¡¯t regret it .


    (Read Daily Updated Chapters .techkaushal)


    I just ¡­ I needed to sort myself out .


    Maybe talking to Taylor might help ? I needed a friend¡¯s insight on this , and I think we both needed each


    other .


    I pulled on some soft ck loungewear ,


    consisting offy bottoms , a crop top and a cardigan , before I grabbed some snacks from my stash ;


    Doritos , a bag of mixed choctes and a share bag of candyfloss .


    Who doesn¡¯t love cotton candy ?! Of course , I brought one of my plushies .


    You can¡¯t have a movie night without a plushie and of course , slippers ! I looked down at my fluffy


    slippers proudly .


    I was halfway down the hallways when Owen bumped into me on purpose , but I was kind of expecting it


    .


    I braced myself just in time , shoving him hard and knocking him into the wall on his other side .


    A young couple , Lee and Macy , snickered a t that , and Owen shot them a re .


    ¡± So , where are you off to tonight ? Your other mates for the night ? ¡± He asked , making me freeze .


    ¡± Excuse me ? ¡± ¡± Come on , we all know you have two mates .


    Wow , you¡¯re a little slut huh ? ¡± He taunted .


    ¡± Owen cut it out .


    ¡± Lee warned him .


    ¡± I can handle this .


    ¡± I said , despite feeling shocked at the fact that the entire packhouse knew I had two mates ¡­ Was it the


    guard ¡­ Shit ¡­ ¡± Actually , I¡¯m going to Taylors .


    ¡± I said icily .


    ¡± Oh , I never knew he rolled both ways .


    There might actually be a bit of a man in the fucking- (Read Daily Updated Chapters


    .techkaushal) ¡± Owen was cut off when someone punched him across the face .


    Zack¡¯s scent hit me before I realised it was him as he knocked Owen to the ground , punching him


    across the face again .


    ¡± Who the fuck do you think you are insulting ?!


    ¡± He growled venomously , punching him again .


    My eyes widened as I stared at them , but I wasn¡¯t going to stop them , Owen deserved this .


    ¡± What the fuck man ?! ¡± Owen growled .


    ¡± You don¡¯t fucking talk shit about him or I swear I will fuck you up ! ¡± Zack hissed , delivering a final


    punch to Owen¡¯s jaw , making the three of us watching flinch at the resounding crack .


    He got off him and Owen groaned , rolling onto his side .


    The smell of blood filled my nose as he spat a mouthful out whilst he watched Zack turn away .


    I stuck my tongue out at him before trudging down the stairs behind Zack .


    ¡± Someone got angry .


    ¡± I said , clutching m y snacks tightly .


    He looked down at my plushie before shaking his head and giving me a look that clearly said , ¡® You


    know why .


    ¡± ¡± And where were you headed to ?


    ¡± Zack asked , raising his eyebrow as he looked m e over .


    ¡± Spending the night at Taylor¡¯s ¡± I said , tossing my hair .


    Hehe , bet you want to be in my ce right now , sucker .


    I instantly felt bad when he swallowed and nodded , his eyes filled with guilt .


    ¡± How is he ? ¡± ¡± He needs time ¡­ but he¡¯ll be ok .


    ¡± I said softly as Nina and another Omega stepped out of the kitchen and passed Zack arge bag full of


    boxed food .


    I gave Nina a small wave and she smiled back as Zack thanked them .


    ¡± What¡¯s with the food ? ¡± I asked , motioning to the Tupperware .


    ¡± Oh , I¡¯m taking these for a few of the boys on patrol .


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    With everything happening , they don¡¯t really get breaks often .


    ¡°


    He said , shrugging .


    ¡± Oh ok ! Well , have fun being a delivery boy .


    ¡± I said , strolling towards the front door .


    ¡± Hey , should you be going out alone ? If Liam knew 11 ¡± He won¡¯t know unless you open your ¡® I


    growled .


    mouth .


    ¡± ¡± I¡¯ll walk you .


    I raised an eyebrow .


    ¡± Are you worried about me , or do you just want to see a certain someone ? (Read Daily Updated


    Chapters .techkaushal) ¡± ¡± Both .


    He¡¯s avoiding me , not that I fucking me him .


    ¡± Zack said quietly .


    I gave him a sympathetic smile .


    ¡± He¡¯lle around .


    ¡± I said as we left the packhouse .


    Ah , the weather was good tonight ¡­ We reached Taylor¡¯s house shortly after , and I paused , ncing


    at my own parent¡¯s home for a moment .


    It felt strange ¡­ I didn¡¯t know what to feel anymore ¡­ ¡± Raven ¡­ ? ¡± Zack asked concerned .


    ¡± You o k ? ¡± I nodded my head and smiled .


    ¡± Of course ! ¡± I said before I walked up to Taylor¡¯s front door and rang the doorbell .


    Zack stayed at the gate , but he didn¡¯t leave .


    His eyes were on the door .


    Taylor opened it looking as handsome as ever , in an oversized tank top and sweatpants .


    His eyes instantly snapped to Zack at the gates , his heart skipping a beat .


    He clenched his jaw and looked at me , ¡± Hey , you got snacks ! I got some too , and pizza is on the way


    .


    ¡± He said , smiling down at me .


    ¡± Mhmm .


    ¡± I said , giving him a hug despite having my hands full .


    I knew Zack had walked off , it hurt to see them like this .


    We headed upstairs , and both of us plopped down on his bed .


    He put on a movie that he knew both of us would enjoy , although I knew we were both going to be


    watching less and talking more .


    ¡± So , how was your day ? ¡± Taylor asked , as we both settled against the pillows .


    I ced my plushie next to me in the middle of us both , smiling proudly at it ..


    He held out the bowl of popcorn he had already prepared , and I sighed heavily at his question .


    ¡± Ok , want me to tell you my problems because I have a lot to tell ? ¡± I said pouting .


    Taylor propped himself up on his elbow , tilting his head .


    ¡± Ok ¡­ Should I be worried ? I mean , I have heard stuff ¡­ ¡± .


    ¡± Well ¡­ I guess you heard about the two mates , huh ? ¡± I said , throwing popcorn up in the air and


    catching it in my mouth .


    ¡± Yeah ¡­ I did actually .


    Damn girl ¡­ ¡± He gave me a small smile .


    I sighed heavily .


    ¡± No babe , not ok ¡­ ¡± I said and began to exin our entire situation .


    The pizza came halfway through and we ate slowly ,


    Taylor was more in shock than anything else as he processed the entire thing .


    I didn¡¯t hold back , from how Dad deleted those texts , to everything else .


    Telling him how I had chemistry with both and loved them both , but it was also s o different .


    How I felt guilty and confused .


    The only thing I left out was the curse .


    ¡± ¡­.


    And there you have it , my life .


    ¡± I said , biting into my third pizza slice .


    Taylor let out a low whistle as he gulped some of his fizzy drink down .


    ¡± So ¡­ That¡¯s why things between them two are weird as hell ? ¡± He said , running his fingers through his


    hair .


    ¡± Yeah .


    ¡± I said , sighing heavily .


    ¡± Well , now I¡¯m wondering who has it worse , you or I ¡­ ¡± He muttered .


    I gave him a sympathetic smile .


    ¡± For what it¡¯s worth , I think things will get better .


    ¡± I offered .


    ¡± So , who will you pick ? ¡± He asked picking up a few fries .


    My eyes widened as I stared up at him , my heart thundering at his words .


    ¡± Pick ? ¡± Taylor nodded , his warm eyes full of concern and curiosity .


    ¡± Yeah , because it¡¯s obvious from everything you just told me that you¡¯re going to have to pick one ¡­


    ¡±  My heart skipped a beat and I nodded .


    ¡± Yeah , that has been on my mind ¡­ but how am I supposed to do that without feeling guilty ? ¡± I asked


    the one question that haunted my thoughts .

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    rity RAVEN


    ¡± You are going to feel guilty , but we both know staying in this situation is hurting you all .


    ¡± He said softly .


    I could feel how bad he felt saying that , but it was the truth .


    ¡± Putting aside everything ¡­ Let¡¯s y a game .


    I ask a question and you pick which one you would choose .


    ¡± He added , pping his thigh as the idea popped in his head .


    Putting aside everything ¡­ (Read Everyday Updated Chapters m.techkaushal) The curse included .


    Because that was what I used to make myself feel better every time I felt guilty for how I was treating


    Damon , but that was not an excuse .


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡± Ok ¡­ ¡± I said , ying with the tab on my can .


    ¡± Now picture them both standing right there ¡­ Which one will you hug first ? ¡± I frowned as the answer


    came to me .


    ¡± Liam ¡­ because- ¡± ¡± We¡¯re not justifying why here ¡­ Block that all out and just think about your instant


    answers , I don¡¯t want any breaks , you have got to answer fast , ok ? Whoeveres to mind first .


    ¡± ¡± Ok .


    ¡± I groaned .


    ¡± Both are hurt in a battle with rogues ? Which one will you tend to first ? ¡± ¡± Liam .


    ¡± I said , feeling another sh of guilt through me .


    No matter the answer , I still felt guilty .


    ¡± If you did something that they told you not to who will you confess to first ? ¡± On ¡± Damon .  ¡± Who do


    you want to fuck ? ¡± ¡± Li ¨C hey ! ¡± Taylor chuckled .


    ¡± Soo ¡­ You done it yet ? Details ¡­ now ! ¡± ¡± Stop it ! We haven¡¯t !


    ¡± I said , blushing as I remembered what happened earlier .


    Oh , my dear goddess , that was naughty ! Liam was naughty ¡­ That side of him ¡­.


    My heart skipped a beat and I pushed it away .


    ¡± Ok , then which one do you want to cuddle up to in bed ? ¡±


    ¡± Liam ¡­ ¡± ¡± Cuddle with over a movie ? ¡± ¡± Both ? ¡± I pouted .


    ¡± They both came to mind ! ¡± ¡± So something you would do with a friend .


    ¡± Taylor said .


    ¡± Ok ¡­ Out of curiosity , which one have you kissed ? ¡± ¡± Both , but Damon only once .


    ¡± I replied pouting ¡± Damn girl ! Dare I ask how many times you¡¯ve kissed Liam ? ¡± He teased .


    I sighed .


    ¡± It¡¯s because Damon said- ¡± ¡± Stop justifying it , we are talking about your feelings here .


    ¡± He said softly , giving my hand a squeeze before dipping his fries into the ketchup .


    I nodded , thinking about Damon once more .


    Deep down , I knew who I favoured , but I hated myself for it .


    ¡°


    There¡¯s no guilt or shame in loving someone ¡­ It doesn¡¯t make you bad to feel stronger for one over the


    other .


    Can you imagine being with Damon and rejecting Liam ? ¡°


    Life without Liam ¡­.


    My heart clenched painfully and my eyes stung .


    The fear of the curse and what if that bes a reality ¡­ His words from earlier echoed in my mind ; ¡®


    when you are mine ¡­ ¡® I knew he could sense my hesitation ¡­ It hurt so damn much .


    I was a n awful mate to both .


    I ced my face in my hands as the tears came , no longer able to hold them back .


    ¡± Damn , I¡¯m sorry Raven ! ¡± Taylor¡¯s panicked voice came .


    I shook my head , but I was unable to stop .


    I knew what I had to do , but just thinking about it broke me .


    I didn¡¯t want to hurt him ¡­ I couldn¡¯t hurt him ¡­.


    I sobbed loudly , mping my hands over my mouth as I bent down , pressing my forehead to my knees


    as I tried to stop my tears .


    (Read Everyday Updated Chapters m.techkaushal) Taylor¡¯s arms wrapped around me and held me


    tight .


    ¡± Shit , I¡¯m sorry Raven ¡­ I¡¯m damn sorry ¡­ P ¡± Don¡¯t be ¡­ You just made me realise I am doing more


    damage than good .


    ¡® I whispered through the link .


    He stroked my back and I felt ridiculous crying like this , but I realised all my life I just stayed quiet


    because it was easier .


    We couldn¡¯t do this anymore , I couldn¡¯t do this anymore .


    I wanted all my firsts to be special , not constantly worrying about what the other might be thinking or the


    fact that I kept feeling guilty .


    ¡± I¡¯m going to say this to myself as much a s to you , ¡± Taylor said , kissing the top of m y head .


    ¡± Life isn¡¯t perfect or easy ¡­ The stories of soul mates and their eternal love are only sugar ¨C coated


    versions of reality .


    Look at those power couples around us ¡­ Alpha Elijah and Luna Scarlett¡¯s , sure we know them as this


    amazing couple who love each other deeply and have the chemistry to die for ¡­ but they did not have it


    easy ¨C even on their journeys , there were difficulties .


    We need to create our own love stories , ovee our differences , issues and hardships to make them


    perfect ¡­ but also remember that we need to get to that perfect part .


    To remember that the pain we¡¯re feeling right now is part of that


    journey , a part we need to ovee ¡­ ¡± I nodded as I tried to steady my breathing and calm down .


    ¡± I know ¡­ You¡¯re right ¡­ I¡¯m scared knowing I might hurt someone and knowing that I¡¯m already hurting


    Damon , Liam ¡­ Myself ¡­  (Read Everyday Updated Chapters m.techkaushal) ¡± I know , baby girl ,


    but that¡¯s life and you are one badass queen who has got this .


    ¡± I wish I could tell him I was just an ordinary wallflower , not a badass queen ¡­ But he¡¯s being sweet ,


    so I won¡¯t argue .


    ¡± I¡¯m tired ¡­ tired of it all .


    ¡± I whispered .


    ¡± It¡¯s OK to be .


    ¡± He replied .


    I pulled away slightly and looked at him with a tilt of my head .


    ¡± So ¡­ What about you ? ¡± I asked , wiping m y tears away .


    He looked down .


    ¡± I need to talk to Channing .


    He deserves t o know ¡­ but I have been dying it .


    ¡± He said , his eyes pained .


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry .


    ¡± I whispered .


    ¡± Don¡¯t be , I¡¯ll figure it out .


    ¡± Heforted me .


    I nodded and took a deep breath .


    ¡± Ok , we are going to do what we need to d ¡± 1 0.


    I said with renewed determination , feeling a lot better after crying and talking to him .


    He gave me a small smile and nodded .


    ¡± Yeah ¡­ We will .


    ¡± We had cleared up the takeaway boxes and had settled down , nibbling at the cotton candy when


    Liam¡¯s voice came through the link , making my cheeks burn at the memory of earlier .


    ¡®


    Raven ? ¡® ¡® Yeah ? ¡® I asked , my heart thumping .


    ¡® Your father¡¯s trial is thising Monday .


    Are you ok with testifying openly or privately ¡­ ? ¡® My heart skipped a beat , so he was actually listening


    to Uncle El .


    I felt so happy about that .


    I smiled softly .


    ¡± I can do it openly .


    ¡± I said , my heart thumping , but I needed to be brave .


    I knew the pack were probably already talking about me behind my back with the entire two ¨C mate


    situation , but I would not let it put me down .


    If Liam was willing to d o this by trial , something he didn¡¯t want t o do , then I would also testify .


    ¡®


    I¡¯m willing to do so at the trial .


    ¡® I said softly .


    ¡® Perfect ¡­ So , uh ¡­ What are you up to ? ¡± He asked , I smiled at the awkwardness in his tone .


    ¡± Thinking about you and ying with myself ? ¡® I said as seriously as possible .


    (Read Everyday Updated Chapters m.techkaushal)


    His pause of silence made me unable to hold back myughter .


    ¡® Haha did I make you blush ? ¡® ¡® I don¡¯t blush .


    ¡® Came his reply , but I could tell he was pouting .


    ¡® But I know how to make you blush .


    ¡® ¡® Oh , don¡¯t y that with me , blue eyes .


    ¡® I said , d he wasn¡¯t here in person .


    I¡¯m a t Taylor¡¯s ! You are disturbing me ! ¡® Cool , enjoy , but onest thing ¡­ I didn¡¯t expect you to have a


    Brazilian wax .


    It¡¯s really sexy ¡­ I like it .


    Scratch that , I fucking love it and it¡¯s a damn turn on .


    ¡® My eyes flew open , my cheeks burning at his words and I wasn¡¯t able to reply .


    His chuckle came through the link .


    ¡® Have fun .


    ¡® Came his triumphant farewell , leaving me red ¨C faced andpletely speechless ! Moonlight Muse


    Author Thank you for reading !!

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    RAVEN


    Taylor and I watched another movie after , we talked about our sucky situations as we ate all the snacks


    and even grabbed some beer from the fridge .


    Comforting each other when we needed it andughing at ourme attempts at singing .


    Yes , we were both tone ¨C deaf and sounded horrifying , but hey we had fun and lots of giggles .


    Taylor was an amazing friend , and although we weren¡¯t close as children , it felt like I had known him


    forever .


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    I mean , I did , but not like this .


    The credits of the second movie had now ended and the TV had switched off , but m e and Taylor were


    still awake , lying side b y side on the bed , staring at the shadows that were cast across the ceiling


    thanks to the moonlight shining through the cracks in the curtains and the tree branches .


    ¡± Raven ¡­ ¡± ¡± Yeah ? ¡± I said , yawning as I rubbed my eyes sleepily .


    ¡± You know , when we were little ¡­ When I was weird and awkward , that shy kid no one wanted to know


    or y with , you used to always greet me and talk to me ¡­.


    ¡± ¡± You were not weird ; you were cute and adorable .


    ¡± I said , trying to keep my eyes open .


    ¡± Mmm you¡¯d think that ¡­ But you were this little , tiny girl , like the smallest one i n the pack , and


    everyone used to say you had a growth issue ¡­ Cause you were like six , wearing two ¨C year ¨C old


    clothes ¡­ ¡± He said drowsily .


    ¡± Yeah ¡­ I remember ¡­ I¡¯m sure it was three years clothing ¡­  He chuckled sleepily .


    ¡± You were like a damn little doll ¡­ Walking and talking yet so damn doll sized ¡­ Well ¡­ you always had


    this big smile on your face and always talked to me ,plimenting me on what I was wearing , my hair


    ¡­ saying good morning ¡­.


    and although it was something small , it made my day ¡­ So , thank you ¡­ ¡± He yawned , turning on to


    his side to face me .


    ¡± I never even knew your name for many years ¡­ ¡±


    Hmm ? You didn¡¯t ? ¡± I asked , turning my head to look at him .


    ¡± No , I used to call you the girl who looks like a doll ¡­ until I heard Liam calling you once ¡­ I¡¯m older


    than you , but I was timid , and back then you were so brave ¡­.


    You still are ¡­ You¡¯re damn perfect and no matter what you do , I¡¯m going to support you ok ? ¡± His eyes


    fluttered shut , and I yawned again .


    ¡± Mmm thanks ¡­ I¡¯ll always support you too ¡­ ¡± I remembered saying before my eyes fluttered shut and


    sleep weed me into its folds ¡­


    My eyes flew open , my heart pounding .


    I sat up , looking around the room , it took m e a moment to realise I had fallen asleep a t Taylor¡¯s .


    His back was to me and he was snoring lightly .


    I looked around the dark room , brushing my hair off my face .


    How had I woken up ? Something didn¡¯t feel right ¡­ I slowly got off the bed , not wanting to disturb


    Taylor .


    I walked across the floor , careful not to step on the chocte wrappers and rubbish that we had littered


    all over the floor , before I tip ¨C toed to the window .


    Taylor had left the top one open to air the room that had smelt of take ¨C out , but it was fairly silent


    outside .


    The distant sound of an animal and the rustle of the leaves in the trees were all that I could hear .


    I peered out past the tree that stood in the corner of Taylor¡¯s garden and my eyes fell on my old bedroom


    window that was just across from Taylor¡¯s .


    I was about to turn away when my wolf¡¯s uneasiness made m e look back at my old house ¡­ Almost as


    if urging me to pay attention to it .


    She wanted me to go there .


    Why ? I could feel her restlessness and I frowned , ncing back at Taylor , before I slowly unlocked the


    window and slid it up silently , flinching when it made a slight squeak .


    I paused as Taylor groaned and turned over , falling back to sleep.. I blew out a breath and slowly


    climbed onto the ledge , lowering the window as much as possible behind me before I jumped to the


    ground below ,nding lithely , I stood up straight , ignoring the sharp poking of the stones beneath my


    feet , and padded towards my parents ¡® home , jumping over the low fence . Mom lived alone now , was


    she ok ? Latest Post Update Everyday .m.techkaushal My heart skipped a beat as a horrible


    thought came to my head .


    No ¡­ don¡¯t think like that , Raven .


    I walked around the house , my heart pounding despite trying to push that thought away .


    Should I just do the doorbell and see if she was ok ? Wait ¡­ it¡¯s night ¨C time , she¡¯ll be asleep ¡­ I stared


    at the dark house , hesitating before I turned away , but once again my wolf¡¯s restlessness made me turn


    back .


    Since returning to the pack she was a little more active and I didn¡¯t want to shut her out if she was trying


    to tell me something .


    I needed to respect that .


    Ok calm down , I¡¯ll mind link her . ¡® Mom ? ¡® No answer , she was probably asleep ¡­..


    ¡® Mom ?! ¡® I tried pushing through that block , frowning at the fact I was drawing a nk .


    What the heck ? Had she shut me out ? Could she do that so strongly whilst sleeping ? I turned , thinking


    to go do the doorbell , I was beginning to feel worried , maybe I¡¯m just overreacting .


    No wait , a sudden thought came to me and I padded around the house to the bathroom window ,


    wondering if Dad ever got it fixed .


    I smiled when I saw the gap in it . Something that Mom always asked Dad to fix , seems like he never


    bothered ! Perfect ! I scanned the ground , finding a decent sized branch that I used to slip into the gap


    and pry up the dodgy handle .


    It was a small window but I¡¯d fit .


    Grabbing onto it , I pulled myself onto the ledge and squeezed in , frowning when my ass and thighs got


    a little stuck .


    Just great , seems like the only ce I had grown over the years was there . Stupid fat thighs ¡­.


    I pulled myself through , feeling the window scrape my ass and snag at my pants .


    Finally , I managed to get in and blew out a breath .


    Yay ! The cool bathroom tiles were pleasant beneath my feet as I made my way to the door , opening it


    ever so silently . Calming my heartbeat to minimise the sound of it .


    One look at Mom and then we were back out of here .


    She never needed to know I had been here ! I made my way down the dark hall , the scent of pumpkin


    spice lingered in the hall and I smiled sadly . It was Mom¡¯s favourite smell , year in and year out .


    She¡¯d stock up on the festive scented candles in the winters and use them throughout the entire year .


    I was careful , making sure to stay towards the wall .


    The floorboards didn¡¯t creak so much where they were hardly stepped on .


    Years of sneaking out really does help . I went up the stairs as silently as I could .


    ncing down the hallway , I could see the door to Mom¡¯s room was open and I frowned .


    Did she leave it open because Dad wasn¡¯t here ? Wait , I refused to call him Dad ¡­ Latest Post Update


    Everyday .m.techkaushal The entire house was dark , and it was a little cold too , I felt my


    stomach twist .


    Wasn¡¯t she taking care of herself ? I silently made my way down the hall , frowning when I didn¡¯t hear a


    heartbeat .


    Wait , had she left the pack or something ?! Was that why my wolf was worried ? After all , it had a link to


    family .


    I rushed to the door , pushing it open , expecting to see a half ¨C empty room .


    I froze at the smell of blood that filled my nose .


    My eyes snapped to the silhouette of someone under the sheets on the bed .


    My heart pounded as fear and panic settled within me .


    rm bells going off .


    No heartbeat ¡­ Blood ¡­ Was that ¡­.


    ¡± Mom ? ¡± I asked , my voice shaky as 1 edged closer to the bed .


    Please be a prank .


    Please tell me I¡¯m wrong .


    ¡± M ¨C mom ?! ¡± I whimpered , sounding terrified .


    Stay strong , Raven .


    My entire body was shaking involuntarily , I couldn¡¯t breathe properly ¡­ I reached out with a trembling


    hand for the sheets .


    Mom¡¯s scent and the stench of fresh blood now overrode my senses .


    I couldn¡¯t bring myself to lower the duvet ¡­.


    My chest was heaving .


    I¡¯m scared ¡­ ¡® Liam ¡­.


    ¡± I whimpered through the link ; h e was probably asleep ¡­ ¡® What is it , Love ? Are you ok ? ¡®


    Worry and concern were clear in his voice , but the warmth of just hearing him made me feel an inch


    braver .


    It was a struggle to reply , as I yanked the bedding back .


    My mouth widened in a silent scream and I stumbled back , my breathing ragged as I stared at the


    horrifying scene before me .


    No please goddess ¡­ no ! Fuck ¡­.


    Therey Mom with blood ¨C stained bedding under her , her empty mouth hanging wide open slit from


    ear to ear , her teeth were gone and where her eyes should have been were two gaping sockets ..


    ¡®


    Raven , where the fuck are you ? ¡® Liam¡¯s voice snapped me out of horror my struck state .


    ¡® Liam ¡­ Mom ¡­ ¡® I trailed off when the sudden feeling of being watched overcame me .


    The hair at the back of my neck stood up and my heart thundered .


    I whipped around , but I was toote .


    Something struck my head , a searing pain erupted through it , and before I could even recover or react ,


    I felt a stinging pain in my neck .

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    LIAM


    I was in my office with Damon .


    This was probably one of the fucking rare times we werepletely alone and the urge to get rid of him


    wasn¡¯t fucking overtaking me .


    The entire table and part of the floor were littered with papers and photographs .


    I couldn¡¯t believe I was in this fucking situation , where we were trying to rule out those who had full alibis


    around the time of the murders .


    Zack , Damon and I were the only ones working on this and it was fucking a lot , maybe we needed to


    bring in a few more people .


    Daily Latest Post Updated m.techkaushal


    I know Dad offered and I might take him up on that .


    Mom had aunty Monica and Azura to take care of .


    Maybe Raven ¡­ I licked my lips remembering what happened earlier ¡­ Perfect was not even enough to


    describe it ¡­ She was fucking divine , and that pretty little pussy of hers was so bloody fine ¡­ Feeling


    myself twitch in my pants , I frowned pushing the thought away .


    Fuck ¡± It would have been easier to just put them all under Alphamand .


    ¡± I said coldly , trying to focus .


    I still intended to do that , but only with those who had nks in their alibis .


    We were hoping to cut out at least eighty percent of the pack .


    ¡± It¡¯s about trust and respect .


    ¡± Damon murmured , organising the files into ranks .


    With a pack with over a thousand members , it wasn¡¯t fucking easy .


    At least we could rule out the pups .


    ¡± Still , they¡¯d understand .


    ¡± I said .


    Looking at the warrior files in front of me , taking a few papers that were stapled together , I tilted my


    head .


    ¡± I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if it¡¯s this fucking asshole ¡­ ¡± ¡± Damon turned to look at the papers I held .


    ¡± Owen ¡­ Yeah , he¡¯s a prick , but I don¡¯t know , I feel he¡¯s just too obvious .


    ¡± He murmured .


    H ¡± And the job does feel too clean for him .


    ¡± I added , but still , we couldn¡¯t just cross anyone out .


    The pile of those who were definitely ruled out thanks to full alibis was small ¡­ less than 200 ¡­ That


    was far too fucking low ¡­ ¡± I¡¯m covered .


    ¡± Damon said , holding up his pile , frowning when he saw the one under him .


    ¡± You got yourself here ? The fuck ?


    ¡± I cocked a brow , massaging my temples , feelin a headacheing on .


    ¡± With my psychotic tendencies right now , I could be a fucking prime suspect .


    I don¡¯t remember ripping Jacob¡¯s arm off , so ¡­ ¡± The only ones spared from the assessment were Mom


    and Dad .


    The rest were on it to make it fair , although deep down I trusted Damon , Raven and Zack .


    It was a guideline we were following .


    Zack did his search on me and Damon , Damon .


    did Zacks .


    ¡± Yeah and made a mess .


    This job is too clean to even think it¡¯s you .


    ¡± Damon murmured .


    ¡± Zack is totally covered .


    ¡± ¡± Great , at least two of the higher position ones are .


    The priority is the security team , who do we have covered ? ¡°


    ¡± Esteban ¡­.


    Drew ¡­ Ben ¡­ Cassidy ¡­.


    ¡± I nodded .


    That made me feel a lot fucking better .


    ¡± Mom ¡­ ¡± I looked towards him as he picked up his mom¡¯s file and I felt a sliver of guilt .


    Putting Aunty Monica in this shit wasn¡¯t right .


    He simply flicked the file open , staring at the many nk sections .


    It was obvious there¡¯ll be nks , she stayed home for the most part .


    ¡± I won¡¯t put her under Alphamand .


    ¡± I said quietly .


    He looked at me and shook his head .


    ¡± No , I get it .


    ¡± ¡± He said , his voice as calm and gentle as fucking ever , cing her file into therger pile .


    I walked over , taking the file and putting i t in the other pile .


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡± I said , I won¡¯t .


    ¡± I said firmly , my eyes shing warningly , before walking back t o my desk .


    A silence fell between us before he called me .


    ¡± Liam ..


    1 nced at him , raising an eyebrow .


    ¡± Thanks .


    I appreciate it .


    ¡± He said quietly .


    I gave a curt nod and we continued our work .


    It was weird yet calming , almost like old times before our fucked up mate situation .


    Hours had passed and we were still working on it .


    Even Zack had shown u p and we scoured through the files together .


    Damon had gone to get us some hot drinks and had just gotten back , shutting the door after him .


    ¡± Thanks .


    ¡± I said , grabbing a bar of chocte from the tray , massaging my forehead .


    My eyes fell on the tub of painkillers and I nced up at him , but he was back to his work .


    Thanks ¡­ but I wasn¡¯t able to say that to him .


    I took two pills , swallowing them down with some water .


    ¡± Shall we rule out the ten- to fourteen year ¨C olds ? ¡± Zack asked , looking at a wad of files.


    Daily Latest Post Updated m.techkaushal


    ¡± No , we know even kids can be killers ¡­ ¡± I said , dropping back in my seat .


    ¡± I think it¡¯s a female .


    ¡± Zack said , suddenly making both Damon and I look a thim sharply .


    ¡± What ? ¡± Damon asked .


    ¡± Look ¡­.


    don¡¯t you think the job is really clean ? I don¡¯t know .


    I feel like a female ¡± would be this precise .


    ¡± I don¡¯t think so .


    Men can be too .


    ¡± I shook my head .


    ¡± Any reply about the handwriting analysis ? ¡± Damon asked .


    ¡± Yeah , both are inconsistent with one another .


    There¡¯s been some tracing , some changes between the nt , and the speed and pressure of the pen


    varied drastically .


    ¡± I muttered .


    ¡± We only got that it is definitely the same person .


    ¡± So , they were careful there too .


    ¡± Zack muttered .


    ¡± And no fucking scent .


    ¡± I said , frowning .


    ¡± As if the messages were written and kept until nothing remained , or they wore gloves and somehow


    disguised their scents .


    ¡± Were the papers tested for any remnants of scent masking sprays or anything ? ¡± Zack asked .


    ¡± Yeah , nothing .


    ¡± I frowned .


    ¡± And our fucking werewolf abilities don¡¯t help with this shit .


    ¡± Damon murmured , grabbing a mug of hot chocte for himself .


    Zack nodded , picking up his coffee and looking between the two of us before ncing away .


    ¡± Want to say something ? ¡± I asked , cocking a brow .


    ¡± No , just d we are working together .


    ¡± H e said , with a small smirk ¡± Hmm , ¡± I said , ignoring Damon¡¯s grin .


    ¡± Raven didn¡¯te home , did she ? ¡± Zack asked hesitantly .


    ¡± She went to Taylor¡¯s ¡± I said , frowning when Zack looked disappointed .


    My eyes narrowed .


    ¡± What¡¯s your problem with that ? ¡± I asked icily .


    ¡± No problem at all ¡­ ¡± Zack said , but his tone said otherwise .


    He sounded fucking down .


    Did he have a fucking crush on her ? My eyes shed dangerously at the thought , but I don¡¯t know ¡­ I


    never got that vibe from him before .


    We finished our drink and I nced at the time : Ten to three ¡­


    ¡± Let¡¯s call it a night .


    ¡± I said , running my fingers through my hair , knowing it was probably a mess now from the number of


    times I had run my fingers through it .


    I stood up stretching , I needed to sleep ..


    Maybe I¡¯ll take her room .


    Although I wish I could cuddle up to her , I¡¯m going to have to deal with her scent ¡­.


    ¡® Liam ¡­..


    ¡® Raven¡¯s whimper came suddenly through the link , making my heart thud .


    Why did she sound ¡­ scared ? ¡® What is it , Love ? Are you ok ? ¡± I asked , my heart beating way too


    fucking fast .


    A thousand worries and fear rushed through me .


    Daily Latest Post Updated m.techkaushal


    Zack and Damon looked at me , sensing the change .


    She didn¡¯t answer .


    I rushed to the door , both boys instantly following me .


    ¡® Raven , where the fuck are you ? ¡± I asked , fear enveloping me .


    ¡® Liam ¡­ Mom ¡­ ¡® Raven ! Raven ? Fuck ! But nothing .


    I felt as if I was hitting a wall and I knew she had not fucking blocked m e off .


    ¡± Something is wrong with Raven ! ¡± I said , running down the steps and out the door faster than the other


    two .


    ¡± I¡¯ll link Taylor , she was with him ! ¡± I heard Zack say as I rushed towards Taylor and Raven¡¯s parents ¡®


    home .


    She had mentioned her mom ¡­.


    ¡® Did she link you ? ¡® Damon asked , worry clear in his voice ..


    ¡® Yeah .


    ¡® I said , speeding up .


    I left them both behind .


    The moment I reached the houses , I saw Taylor banging on the Jacobs ¡® front door .


    Alpha ! Zack linked me I pushed him aside , breaking the door down .


    Fuck her scent was here ¡­ I ran up the steps , taking three at a time then ran down the hall .


    The smell of blood hung in the air .


    Panic and fear wrapped around m e , and all I could think about was Raven .


    Be fucking ok .


    My heart was in my mouth as I pushed open the door to the master bedroom .


    Coming to an abrupt halt and my eyes widening in shock at the sight before me ¡­

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    DAMON


    I ran into the Jacobs home a minute or so behind Liam , only to see him running down the stairs with


    Raven¡¯s body in his arms .


    ¡± What the ¡­ ¡± 11 ¡± I need to get her to the hospital .


    She¡¯s injured and I think there¡¯s poison in her system .


    She isn¡¯t healing ! Her mom¡¯s dead .


    ¡± He said , the fear and worry in his eyes tearing at my own heart .


    I nodded , knowing he was the fastest to get her there ¡­ but to my surprise , he held her out to me , his


    cerulean eyes full of pain .


    ¡± Make sure she¡¯s ok .


    ¡± He said , his voice hoarse .


    My heart thudded as I took her in my arms .


    She was tiny and didn¡¯t weigh much at all , her head falling against my chest .


    I nodded , not saying anything then turning and running from the house .


    I knew he wanted to find whoever did it , and I could see the pain in his eyes as he let her go .


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I could feel her blood coating my arm , which meant she wasn¡¯t healing .


    Was it the same poison that was killing the people around us ? If it was , it meant we¡¯d be able to save


    her .


    The fact that the killer let the body shut down itself by using a mix of ricin , silver and wolfsbane was very


    intelligent .


    I quickly mind linked the head doctor and told him I was on my way , filling him in o n the situation and


    carrying my little mate as I ran as fast as I could .


    When a pack member is killed , or when they broke pack ties or joined another pack , the Alpha would


    feel the pack link break .


    But when an ill person passes away or if someone is dying slowly , it wasn¡¯t really noticeable to the


    Alpha .


    The tug was so subtle , you wouldn¡¯t realise it at all .


    These murders shut down the organs first , slowly yet surely .


    The fact that they seemed to have thought this entire thing out so fucking cleverly worried me .


    Time was running out and we were no closer to the truth .


    I rushed to the room the nurse guided me too and ced Raven on the bed , cing a kiss on her


    forehead .


    She was pale and looked so fucking fragile ¡­.


    The ¡± Please step outside Beta Damon ! ¡± T doctor said , before he began to shout orders .


    ¡± She¡¯s been poisoned , get the antidote for silver and wolfsbane .


    The Alpha said there may be ricin ! We need to pump it from her body .


    Hook her up , check her blood pressure !


    ¡± I was pushed from the room , my heart thundering at the clear worry on the doctor¡¯s face .


    We couldn¡¯t lose her .


    I tried t o contact Liam , but all I reached was a block , Fuck ! ¡® How is she ? ¡® Taylor¡¯s strained voice


    came through the link .


    ¡® I don¡¯t know yet .


    Where¡¯s Liam ? ¡± I asked .


    ¡® He¡¯s trying to search for clues .


    He¡¯s angry and I feel so damn guilty .


    I¡¯m sorry , I swear I feel like shit .


    I didn¡¯t hear her leave or I would have gone with her ¡­ I¡¯m sorry , I know she¡¯s your two¡¯s mate and I


    can¡¯t imagine how you must be feeling .


    ¡® She¡¯ll be ok ¡­ ¡® I said softly .


    I ended the link , pacing the hall feeling so damn frustrated , worried and helpless .


    I ran my fingers through my hair dropping onto the bench .


    Please be fucking ok ¡­ I was scared of losing her .


    We needed her , heck I¡¯d give anything for her to be ok .


    I¡¯d happily take her ce too .


    Her smile , her unique eyes , her selflessness ¡­ Come on Raven , fight .


    A few hours had passed , Liam had mind linked a few times asking how she was , but that was it .


    He didn¡¯t say much but I could sense his pain from his voice , although he was desperately trying to hide


    it .


    Finally , the doctor said she was safe .


    The poison had been administered close to her neck , and if she had been brought in anyter , things


    could have been worse .


    I entered the hospital room , a bandage was wrapped around her head .


    The doctor said she had been struck with a sledgehammer , but not with enough force to have done


    severe damage .


    Either the killer was in a rush to leave , or they were generally not fucking strong enough .


    My thought went back to what Zack had said .


    Was it a woman ?


    I brushed my knuckles down her cheek , a tingle of pleasure following .


    Her soft , plump lips were parted slightly as she breathed softly .


    Her long ckshes fluttered slightly at my touch , I bent down and ced my lips gently on hers .


    The sparks of the bond rushed through me , and the sweet taste of her mouth was something I wouldn¡¯t


    forget .


    That ache in my heart was growing .


    I didn¡¯t know if I had a chance , or if I ever would .


    She was that special , rare gem that you wanted to protect forever and not hurt anymore .


    I love you .


    I took her delicate hand in mine , thinking how small and slender it was inparison to mine before I


    kissed it softly .


    I heard the sound of running and I knew it was Liam .


    I slowly ced her


    hand down , the pain in my chest heightening .


    She was meant to be mine too , but I couldn¡¯t have her ¡­ I smiled gently , just hoping that no matter


    what , she got her happily ever after ¡­ The door opened and Liam ran over .


    He was shirtless , the nes around his neck hitting against one another , the sound loud in this


    silent room .


    His eyes were fixed on Raven as he caressed her forehead , his other hand stroking her arm , before he


    curled his fingers under her chin pressing his lips to hers .


    His heart was racing ; I knew he was as worried as I had been , if not more as he wasn¡¯t able to be here .


    I looked away , feeling the painful tug at the scene before me ¡­ His love was so intense for her ¡­ Was


    mine any less ? Was there a difference between our love ? Don¡¯t think like that Damon ¡­


    But no matter how much I told myself to stay positive , I did feel like I was losing all hope of the three of


    us making it work .


    Liam pulled the armchair forward , sitting by her bed , now holding her hand to his chest .


    ¡± Found anything ? ¡± I asked .


    ¡± A footprint , a partial one but it¡¯s there .


    The killer wasn¡¯t expecting Raven to show up , that was for certain .


    ¡± He said coldly .


    But we found no one that looked suspicious .


    Everyone seemed to have been asleep , but I did fucking order a search of the nearest ces .


    I don¡¯t know ¡­ I feel like we are missing something big .


    ¡± He said , running his free hand through his hair .


    I nodded , grabbing the other armchair and situating myself on the other side of the bed .


    I nced at her hand and ced my hand over it , feeling Liam¡¯s intense gaze on me , but he didn¡¯t say


    anything .


    ¡± And was there a note ? ¡± ¡± ¡± Obviously .


    ¡± ¡± What did it say ? ¡± ¡± You deserved this .

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    LIAM


    I tried to tell myself that he was just holding her hand out of concern , that he was her friend too ¡­ But I


    couldn¡¯t deny the irritation that was ring up inside of me ¡­ That anger threatening tosh out .


    I tried to focus on Raven , letting the tingles that coursed through me at our touch calm me .


    ¡± You deserve this ? ¡± He repeated , frowning .


    Yeah , so , the three notes ¡­ The first said ; ¡® Who¡¯s next ? ¡® The second ; ¡® Two down , I wonder how


    many more to go ? ¡® And now this .


    There¡¯s nothing really in them .


    ¡± I said , pausing .


    ¡± You deserved this , is probably the most to go on .


    ¡± True , but who do they mean ? Her mom ? Raven ? Do they have an issue with Raven ? Damon mused


    .


    ¡±  I frowned , clenching my jaw .


    ¡± These murders started when Raven came back to town ¡­


    There may be a connection there .


    ¡± I said , suddenly thinking he had a point .


    Damon looked surprised at that , before bing thoughtful .


    ¡± Good point .


    Do you think we should track down those who would have issues with Raven , I mean , her dad wouldn¡¯t


    kill his mate and he¡¯s in the cells , so he¡¯s ruled out as the killer .


    ¡± Hmm , yeah , I think we need to list anyone who : may have any sort of link to Raven .


    ¡± I said quietly , just as the door opened and Dad stepped in .


    He nced at us , I didn¡¯t miss the way his gaze flickered to both Damon and I holding Raven¡¯s hands .


    I swear if we weren¡¯t fucking mated no one would have ever even thought anything of us holding her


    hand .


    So fucking annoying .


    ¡± I think you need to make a list a lot broader than that .


    ¡± Dad said , checking the machine that Raven was hooked up to before frowning and sitting at the edge


    of the bed .


    She was so tiny , there was a good gap from the bottom and her feet .


    ¡± What do you mean ? We¡¯re thinking of may have anything against her .


    ¡± Damon said .


    But I think I understood what Dad meant .


    ¡± You mean , people who may have issues against Damon and I ¡­ her parents ¡­ anyone who is


    somehow even linked to Raven , an indirect grudge , right ?


    ¡± I said sharply .


    Dad smirked humourlessly and nodded .


    ¡± Yeah , exactly .


    ¡± He said , ¡± You two boys look exhausted .


    Head to bed , I¡¯ll stay with her .


    ¡± No thanks .


    ¡± I said coldly .


    ¡± If it was Mom , you wouldn¡¯t have left .


    ¡± He sighed , once again I had to try to fucking calm down .


    ¡± No , I wouldn¡¯t have , but you look a fucking mess .


    ¡± Don¡¯t really care , you two can leave , I¡¯m staying .


    ¡± I said icily .


    I could feel my anger ring up and that bitterness towards everything beginning t o re inside .


    ¡± Let¡¯s go uncle .


    ¡± Damon said and I was d at least one of them understood .


    Dad shook his head but stood up , Damon ced a quick kiss on Raven¡¯s forehead before he walked to


    the door .


    Dad caressed her head before he too turned .


    Pausing at the door he nced back at m e , almost as if he wanted to say something but decided


    against it and closed the door behind him .


    I didn¡¯t move .


    Even as the sun began to rise in the sky , I sat there waiting for her t o wake up , but she remained


    asleep .


    The doctor came in around seven in the morning to do some checks , asking if I wanted to rest or have


    something to eat .


    I refused .


    All I wanted was for her to wake u P.


    Come on love , wake up ¡­ RAVEN My eyes fluttered open , and I stared at the sun that was shining


    brightly through the blinds .


    Liam¡¯s scent filled my nose , I looked down to see his head of strawberry locks resting on the bed near


    my arm .


    His


    hand was holding mine .


    I frowned , seeing the catheter in my hand , pulling it out irritated and confused .


    What happened to me ? Where am I ? I rubbed my head , feeling the bandages when I froze .


    My heart began to race as Mom¡¯s face returned to me .


    No ¡­ Was it a dream ? Fuck it wasn¡¯t ¡­ I was in a hospital room ¡­ I looked around .


    Mom was dead .


    There was someone in that house ¡­ My heart was banging against my ribs painfully and Liam sat up


    suddenly , instantly getting up from the chair and sitting down next to me on the bed .


    ¡± Hey , hey , baby girl it¡¯s going to be ok .


    ¡± His voice , huskier with sleep , came as he cupped my face , pressing his forehead to mine .


    ¡± Mom ! She¡¯s dead .


    Someone was there Liam , I felt it , but I didn¡¯t hear a heartbe- ¡± He pressed his lips to mine , sending a


    wave of calmness and pleasure through m e .


    His lips grazed against mine sensually and I slowly calmed down .


    My rapid breathing calmed down and I slowly kissed him back , his hand moved from my face , tangling


    into my hair at the nape of my neck , his tongue slipping into my mouth .


    I sucked on it letting him explore my mouth , moaning against him .


    His heart was beating fast and I could sense his emotions .


    ¡® I¡¯m ok .


    ¡® I said through the link , pushing the nket off me and getting onto my knees .


    His arms locked around my waist , lifting me into hisp .


    I gripped his shoulders , blushing when I felt him throb against my core as I straddled him , kissing him


    harder .


    He broke away when I needed air , burying his head in my chest .


    I blushed even more , but wrapped my arms around his neck , brushing my fingers through his hair ,


    feeling so safe here in his arms .


    ¡± I¡¯m ok .


    ¡± I repeated kissing the top of his head ..


    ¡° I¡¯m not letting you out of my sight from here on out .


    ¡± He said with such conviction that I was worried he meant it .


    ¡± You don¡¯t mean that , do you ? ¡± I asked suspiciously .


    He smiled and my heart skipped a beat .


    The sun shining on this handsome face of his .


    ¡± I do actually .


    ¡± Hell no .


    ¡± I said pouting , before hugging him tightly .


    ¡± You must have felt the link with your mother , right ? ¡± He asked softly .


    I tensed before moving back and looking down at his glorious bare chest .


    ¡± I felt something , but I was asleep ¡­ My wolf was restless and she must have felt the link break with


    Mom¡¯s wolf .


    ¡± I whispered .


    He nodded .


    your loss , even if she ¡± I¡¯m sorry for : wasn¡¯t the best mother .


    ¡± He said quietly .


    I nodded , yeah , she wasn¡¯t but I still loved her .


    I pressed my lips together and looked into his eyes , feeling that prickle in my own that I did not want to


    feel .


    He looked down at me , one hand going around my bare waist .


    I realised I was still in my clothes fromst night , minus the cardigan .


    His other hand cupped the back of my head as he pulled me into his embrace once more .


    I clung to him , wrapping my legs around his waist like a monkey , feeling the sadness well up inside of


    me as I hugged him tightly .


    I remembered myst words to her ¡­ Wishing things had gone differently ¡­ Our rtionship had been


    strange .


    Her passing was strange ¡­ but I would not cry ¡­ After a good few moments , I moved back , my gaze


    falling to his bulky arms as I tried to change the topic .


    ¡± Your biceps are thicker than my waist .


    ¡± I said , running my hand over one of his arms slowly .


    ¡± Are we going topare body sizes now ? He asked huskily , I stopped moving my  hand up and down


    his arm .


    ¡± What else do you want topare , our height ? ¡± I said frowning .


    ¡± No , if we¡¯re doingparisons I would say there¡¯s a certain part of me that is definitely thicker than


    your forearm .


    ¡± He smirked and I froze , it took me a second t o realise what he meant as I stared at my arm .


    If sex seemed appealing a while ago ¡­ it was terrifying now ¡­.


    That would damage my insides ! ¡± Raven ¡­ ¡± I blinked and looked at him .


    ¡± You ok ? ¡± ¡± Of course I¡¯m ok ! ¡± I said , quickly climbing out of hisp and away from that very scary ,


    forearm sized thing .


    I couldn¡¯t help but stare at his crotch .


    Goddess ¡­.


    Liam looked rather amused , I quickly looked away .


    Just when Liam was about to speak , the door opened and Aunty Red stepped inside , her hair up in a


    high bun with a few strands out .


    Even at this age she looked like she was a model in her twenties , she had Azura in her arms and the


    little girl was holding a gift bag and flowers .


    ¡± Raven baby girl , thank the goddess your ok .


    ¡± She saiding over and giving me a tight hug .


    I hugged her back before giving Azura a kiss on the cheek .


    Aunty Red nced at Liam when she moved back from me and cocked a brow .


    ¡± Do I seriously need to have to see your morning wood every time .


    ¡± She asked , feeling my forehead .


    ¡± F ¡± Then don¡¯te at the wrong time .


    Liam growled before getting up and walking off to the adjoining bathroom .


    Aunty Red shook her head , before taking a seat on the bed .


    ¡± I heard about Kim .


    ¡± She said softly , cing her hand on my knee .


    I nodded , sighing deeply .


    ¡± What happened to your head , Waven ? ¡± Azura asked , looking at my bandages .


    ¡± I bumped it .


    ¡± I said .


    ¡± Oh no , let me kiss it better .


    ¡± She said crawling off Aunty Red¡¯sp and giving me a hug then a big kiss on top of my forehead .


    ¡± Aww ! I already feel better , Zuzu ! ¡± I said , hugging her tightly .


    She giggled and moved back .


    ¡± Mama ! Gift ! ¡± She said , holding her hands out to Aunty Red , who smiled at her and passed her the


    gift bag and the flowers .


    Just as Liam stepped out of the bathroom , I couldn¡¯t resist smiling at the fact he no longer had a hard ¨C


    on .


    ¡± Wiyam ! Look I got Waven bownies and a teddy ! ¡± She pulled out an adorable teddy bear and gave it to


    me .


    I took it and gave her a big smile ¡± Thank you ! ¡± ¡± Have you two had breakfast ? ¡± Aunty Red asked .


    We shook our heads and I realised Liam was frowning .


    Azura was busy wrestling open the lid to the tub of brownies before taking one out and holding it to my


    mouth .


    ¡± I got to go .


    They¡¯ve done some analysis o n the footprint and found another not far from it .


    ¡± He said , making my heart skip a beat .


    Me and Aunty Red exchanged looks looking back at him .


    ¡± Really ? ¡± I said trying to swallow the brownies .


    ¡± Yeah , we¡¯ll see if it¡¯s anything , but there was a scuff of blood , so it may be something .


    ¡± He said ,ing over he kissed Aunty Red on the forehead before ruffling Azura¡¯s hair and kissed her


    cheek before turning to me .


    ¡± Get the rest you need .


    ¡± He said , ¡® Oh and I wouldn¡¯t trust anything from Azura¡¯s hands .


    She picks her nose ¡­ ¡± He added through the link , making me smile before he took hold of my chin and


    tilted my face up to his .


    His lips met mine in a sizzling deep kiss that made everything fade away .


    We parted after a few moments and Liam moved back .


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    My eyes fell on Damon , standing there with a bouquet of flowers and a brown bag that I could smell


    contained breakfast ¡­


    Guilt rushed through me as our eyes met , and I felt my heartpletely crumble the moment that warm


    smile crossed his face ¡­ Moonlight Muse Author Thank you for reading..

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    I hated myself for this, I hated how I was making him feel.


    He was no less a man than Liam.


    he


    did not deserve this.


    Liam walked out, giving Damon a curt nod and shutting the door behind him.


    ¡°Hey, how are you feeling?¡± Damon asked, about to ce the gorgeous bouquet of purple flowers down


    when I reached out and took them.


    ¡°I¡¯m great and these are beautiful!¡± I said, looking up at him.


    I¡¯m such a horrible person¡­


    He bent down, wrapping his arms around me tightly.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    I hugged him back, hisforting scent and those tingles rushing through me.


    I could hear his racing heart and the guilt inside of me only grew.


    I nced at Aunty Red, seeing the sadness in her eyes too, before she looked away, smoothly busying


    herself with Azura¡¯s hair.


    Damon moved back and jerked his thumb at the paper bag.


    ¡°I brought you breakfast.¡± He said, turning to Azura and raising his eyebrows yfully before shing her


    one of his dazzling smiles.


    ¡°What breakfast is it?¡± Azura asked, curiously staring at the bag that I just picked up.


    ¡°You¡¯ve eaten baby.¡± Aunty Red said, cuddling her.


    ¡°Of course, she can eat again, there¡¯s plenty.¡± Damon said and I nodded.


    ¡°You look tired.¡± I said to him concerned as I unboxed the food.


    Chicken sandwiches, yoghurts and a box of freshly cut fruit.


    Azura took the box of fruit and Aunty Red shook her head, settling back and helping her remove the lid.


    ¡°I¡¯m not too bad.¡± He said.


    ¡°I asked someone to bring you a drink.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Damon.¡± I said softly.


    Aunty Red asked him something as I bit into a sandwich.


    Yes, I was a bitch, but I needed to do the right thing and I would, because this man before me deserved


    someone who would put him as number one¡­ I had been discharged from the hospital that afternoon


    and Uncle El hade to tell me that h e had told Dad what had happened.


    Needless to say, Dad didn¡¯t take it well.


    Although Uncle El didn¡¯t tell me exactly what he had said, I had a feeling he had nothing but hatred and


    me towards me.


    It seemed Liam was still going through with Dad¡¯s trial on Monday, something I was rather shocked


    about.


    I was even tempted to ask for an extension, but then I decided to leave it. I needed to let go of my past


    and remember how Dad treated me.


    He still had time before the trial anyway, although I knew losing a mate wasn¡¯t something you could just


    get over. I had gotten back to the packhouse, managing to shower before arge number of the other


    members who lived there hade to ask how I was, several getting me flowers or cards, I found it so


    sweet.


    Mom¡¯s death still felt surreal, I was d that it wasn¡¯tmon knowledge yet, I just needed some time. It


    was a little awkward when two of the girls addressed me as Luna! ¡°I¡¯m so sorry you had to go through


    that.¡± I, one of the she-wolfs, said sympathetically as she arranged the bouquet of flowers for me.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to bring in more vases.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± I said politely to her. The bedroom door was open


    and I felt a bit overwhelmed with the visitors.


    I just left the door open, which let me stay wrapped up in my nket on the bed.


    I hadn¡¯t seen Liam or Damon again, although both had mind linked to check up on me asionally.


    What sucked was that I couldn¡¯t really tell Kiara what was going on either, despite her texting earlier.


    I didn¡¯t mention my injury or that Mom was dead.


    Just then, someone I actually wanted to see walked through the door, and my eyes lit up. ¡°Taylor!¡± I said.


    He shed me a smile, his armsden with a chocte bouquet, drinks and a hamper of more


    choctes! Ah, this man was a keeper! Could I put him in my pocket and keep him forever? He ced


    the things down on the bedside cab next to me and the hamper on the bed. ¡°Hey, girl.¡± He said,


    wrapping his arms around me and giving me a good squeeze.


    He moved back as I left the room, giving us some privacy and me a small wave.


    ¡°Thanks for everything!¡± I called out, appreciating her effort in sorting my room a little, which was


    beginning to resemble a greenhouse.


    Ok maybe that was a bit of an exaggeration¡­


    ¡°How you holding up?¡± Taylor asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m good.¡± I said, Mom¡¯s eye-less face shing in my mind.


    ¡°I¡¯m so damn sorry, I should have taken care of you.¡± He said, guilt in his eyes as he sat down opposite


    me.


    I shook my head, my hair falling in my face.


    ¡°No, you have nothing to apologise about.


    I went on my own and I made sure I was quiet.¡± I said, pulling a wrapped truffle off the bouquet and


    unwrapping it.


    I was about to eat it but paused to offer it to him.


    He smiled, taking my hand and biting half off before feeding it to m e, a warm smile on his face. ¡°You


    need to eat all the chocte you can, it will bring your energy back.


    I¡¯m sure the Alpha or Beta would like you to be at your best.¡± He winked teasingly, yet my smile


    vanished.


    Liam¡¯s traumatising revtion returning with full vengeance.


    ¡°Sorry¡­ bad joke.¡± I shook my head, ncing at the open door. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t even talk about men, I think


    I¡¯m put off for life!¡± I said shuddering. ¡°Why?¡± Taylor asked curiously.


    ¡°I just¡­¡± I hesitated.


    Wait.


    Taylor was a guy¡­ I should ask him¡­ ¡°Is it true¡­ That¡­¡± I nced at the open door again and Taylor


    frowned slightly, getting up he went and shut the door, looking at me curiously. ¡°What is it?¡± He asked. I


    huffed, embarrassed. ¡°Well, is it true that a man¡¯s penis girth can be thicker than my forearm?¡± I asked,


    cupping my arm just beneath my elbow.


    Taylor¡¯s eyebrows shot up as he stared at my arm.


    ¡°Damn, that¡¯s one hell of a picture¡­ A terrifying picture.¡± He said sounding amused.


    I frowned, oh it was a terrifying thought too¡­


    ¡°It is¡­ and now I¡¯m scared¡­¡±


    He beganughing and I red at him.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s tough about!¡±.


    ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s just, like, seriously? I mean, maybe if we¡¯re talking huge, then about this thick at most, but


    even that would be super rare¡­¡± He said, cupping the middle of my arm between my elbow and wrist.


    To my dismay, he fell back onto the bed and beganughing.


    ¡°Goddess, you are so innocent.


    Have you never watched porn? I mean, you must have seen an erect penis at some point, right?¡± He


    burst into moreughter and I felt my face burn with humiliation.¡± How could you even think that big of a


    dick would exist? Like how would it be possible to even make that fit?¡±


    ¡°Hey! Babiese out of a vagina! Things can fit!¡± I growled.


    I swear I am going to kill Liam, the dickhead! How dare he over brag about his dick when I swear it¡¯s


    probably going to be the size of a fun-size chocte bar! The type you fill a party bag with- tiny!


    Miniscule and dysfunctional! Stupid Alpha!


    ¡°Ok, stopughing, it¡¯s not that funny!¡± I shouted, smacking his chest.


    He simply rolled over,ughing more.


    I kicked him off the bed, grabbing one of my huge plushies and throwing them at him with as much force


    as possible!


    Stupid, stupid men! Urgh, Liam is so bloody dead.


    ¡°Ok, ok! I¡¯m so damn sorry.


    Who told you that?¡± Taylor said, his face red as he tried to control his annoyingugh.


    I swear if heughs anymore, I will sabotage that Cher poster he cherishes so much!


    ¡°Liam did.¡± I said unhappily.


    Taylor grinned.


    ¡°Well¡­ I would say he¡¯s boasting, but surely¡­ You¡¯ve probably seen him turned on, right? Like even if


    you haven¡¯t had sex, maybe when you kissed?¡± He questioned, making me frown even more.


    ¡°Of course, I have!¡± I stated before my frown faded away and I realised what he meant.


    He nodded with a small smile.


    I have never seen a stupid forearm size shaft in there¡­.


    Yes, he was big but not that traumatizingly big¡­ Fuck Liam you¡¯re so dead!

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    It was the following day and I had decided to bite the bullet and go see Channing again.


    Shit.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    I wasn¡¯t ready for this, but I had to do it.


    Taking Mama¡¯s pjack and shepherd¡¯s pie with me was not enough¡­ but this was the time I needed to


    do this.


    Anna was going to be out and I needed to do this when she wasn¡¯t around.


    Goddess¡¯ and God¡¯s above, lend me your strength of courage and bravery because I need as much as I


    can get.


    Reaching Channing¡¯s home, I did the doorbell, before opening the door and entering.


    ¡°Channing?!¡±


    ¡°Tay! In here!¡± His voice came.


    I quickly went to the kitchen, cing the food on the worktop and entered the living room.


    It was warm and cosy, decorated in browns and navy.


    Channing was on the sofa, remote in hand and holding a bottle of J20 orange.


    ¡°Grab yourself a drink ande join me, I was going to watch the rey ofst night¡¯s boxing match.¡±


    ¡°Right!¡± I said.


    Going to the kitchen and opening the fridge, I took a bottle for myself and returned to the living room.


    I looked at Channing.


    That smile that he always had on his face was still there, his scruffy stubble and his hair that reached his


    shoulders.


    My hero.


    ¡°What is it? I know something¡¯s on your mind.¡± He said, his eyes crinkling as he smiled at me.


    I gave him a small smile, looking down.


    ¡°The kids out?¡± I asked, trying to stall a little.


    ¡°Yes, they are making the most of being out during the day, thanks to this curfew.


    I¡¯m notining.


    I¡¯d be happy if they came home on time every night.


    Would at least make me feel better and at ease.¡±


    ¡°Remember how we used to sneak out after Mom and Dad went to bed?¡± I chuckled.


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t remind me about the shit we got up to.¡± He grinned.


    I remembered how we used to always sneak out and go for a swim, or a run, or just spend some time


    alone even leaving pack grounds.


    Unlike me, Channing was able to talk to everyone.


    I like to be alone and am more of a n introvert.


    I hate socialising, being super awkward and shy inrge groups, so he never used to invite anyone extra


    on our brother time.


    Just the way I liked it.


    ¡°Fun times, huh?¡± I said quietly.


    ¡°Yeah, one hundred percent fun times!¡± He said, ncing at the screen as he took a swig of


    his drink.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ They were¡­¡± I murmured.


    Since the battle, I had taken Channing out a few times.


    I would shift and he¡¯d hold on to me as we went for a run, but the pain in his eyes after killed me so I


    stopped asking to take him.


    I thought it would help, but it had only seemed to remind him of what he was missing out on.


    However even then, not once did he refuse me¡­ but slowly, slowly, our brothers nights out stopped.


    ¡°Channing¡­ there¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡± I said, my voice soft as I stared up at him. ¡°Tell me,


    kid, I¡¯m a big guy and I know it¡¯s eating up at you.¡± He said, cing arge hand on my shoulder. I


    nodded, looking at his tattoos that climbed up one arm as I took a deep breath. ¡°I found my mate¡­but he


    didn¡¯t seem to want to ept me.¡± I began quietly. Channing¡¯s eyes shed, and he growled. ¡°Tell me his


    name, and I¡¯ll show him what happens when someone messes with my brother!¡± I smiled slightly, maybe


    he¡¯d want to kill Zack after I told him the rest too.. I didn¡¯t want to associate the two together because I


    wanted to tell him about Anna cheating a spletely separate first, I didn¡¯t want him to ept


    everything because Zack was my mate.


    I knew Channing enough to know how selfless he could be. ¡°We¡¯ll see what happens.


    This is why I didn¡¯t tell you, you¡¯d rip the guy to pieces.¡± I joked. Channing chuckled, ¡°You bet I would.


    No one fucks around with my brother.


    That is unless you want them to.¡± He said, making my cheeks heat up a little, only making him roar in


    laughter.


    ¡°Ah, you are too easy to tease!¡± ¡°Yeah, I guess I am.


    There¡¯s something else I wanted to tell you too.¡± I said, biting off the metal cap to my bottle and taking a


    gulp. ¡°You can tell me anything, you know that Tay.¡± Channing said warmly.


    Yeah¡­ I know.  ¡°It¡¯s about Anna.¡± I said quietly, looking u at him.


    I looked into his warm blue eyes determinedly.


    ¡°Anna has been cheating on you over thest few years.¡± There I said it¡­ I watched him, preparing for


    the worst, my heart thundering loudly, but his reaction wasn¡¯t what I expected.


    He nodded, sighing heavily. ¡°Yeah, I know.


    I know.¡± He said, making me stare at him in shock.


    He patted my shoulder and nodded.


    ¡°What¡­ Then how¡­ Like why are you still¡­¡±


    ¡°For the kids¡­ and the fact that I clearly am not enough anymore.


    I let it go¡­ but I think she didn¡¯t realise that no matter how many showers you take, another man¡¯s scent


    stays behind.¡± He said, staring unseeing at the TV. I felt so fucking bad, but the fact that he knew¡­


    ¡°Channing¡­ You know, you don¡¯t need to stay like this.


    She does not deserve you¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that easy, but I appreciate you telling me.


    How did you find out?¡± He asked, now looking at me seriously. Another hard part¡­ I stared at my hands,


    then looked at him, feeling a wave of guilt wash over me. ¡°My mate¡­ He had a fling with her, but he cut


    it off when he found his mate ¨C me ¨C but she told him she¡¯ll ruin his reputation.


    He told me because he still felt guilty.¡± I rambled. Damnit, why did this have to happen? I hated it! His


    moment of silence felt like flipping forever. ¡°He told you, that¡¯s a step in the right direction.


    As for Anna ckmailing him¡­ That¡¯s not right.¡± Channing frowned.


    ¡°Do you like him?¡± I looked down. ¡°I love him, but-¡± ¡°No buts, does he like you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­ but he was holding back because of all this,¡± I mumbled.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ I think he does like me.


    ¡°Well, there¡¯s nothing not to like.


    You are one of the purest souls I know, Tay.


    I appreciate you telling me about him and Anna, but I feel like he¡¯s punished himself enough.


    Forgive him, Taylor, if he really wants to apologise to me, bring him around.


    I have a few things around here that need fixing, he can get those done for me.¡± He said grinning.


    Only Channing could be so damn selfless.


    If he wanted Zack to clean the entire back garden with his bare hands, I¡¯ll make sure it damn well


    happens!


    ¡°And Anna?¡± I asked, feeling so much lighter.


    ¡°Her messing around was one thing¡­ Her ckmailing your mate is another.


    I think I need to take that step and set us both free¡­ It won¡¯t be easy but I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    ¡°I think that¡¯s the best decision.¡± I said quietly.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ I think I¡¯ve had months to prepare, I knew it would inevitably happen, and now is the time.


    So, who¡¯s the lucky guy?¡± He asked.


    I felt my cheeks burn up again.


    ¡°Zack, our Delta.¡± I said, taking him by surprise.


    He let out a whistle and pped my back.


    ¡°Now that¡¯s a handsome fe.¡± He chuckled.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± I agreed, he was damn fine.


    ¡°Now don¡¯t waste any more time with me and go get that mate of yours.¡± Channing said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush, I¡¯m watching this show with you.¡± I said, crossing my arms.


    Channing nodded, giving me a grin.


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s watch this first, I heard it was a good match.¡±


    I smiled and looked at the screen.


    Boxing was never my thing, but if Channing could sit through my RuPaul¡¯s Drag race, I can definitely sit


    through his and I enjoy it, because I was here watching it with him.


    After a good two hours and when that bitch Anna returned, I took my leave, mostly because I really felt


    like pping her a few.


    Stepping out of my brother¡¯s home, I mind linked Zack, feeling so damn nervous.


    ¡°Zack? Mind if we can meet up? There¡¯s something I want to discuss with you.¡¯


    ¡®Tay¡­ Umm, can we do that another time? I¡¯m pretty busy right now.¡¯


    I felt like I had just been punched in the gut.


    ¡®Yeah, sure.¡¯ I replied, ending the link.


    That really flipping hurt.


    I know he was probably busy, but yeah, it still hurt.


    Maybe it was just me who thought he desperately wanted to talk to me.

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63


    It was mid-afternoon.


    The weather was cool yet the sun was shining brightly and the windows were wide open.


    The sound of people shouting, some of the boys ying ball and a few girlsughing in a room down the


    hall, filled my ears.


    If I didn¡¯t know better, I would never have thought such an environment would be shadowed b y the eyes


    of a killer.


    Right now, everything seems so normal.


    Raven and I were seated on my bed as I silently observed the girl in front of me.


    I don¡¯t mean to be a bitch, but seeing Raven pay so much attention to Liam and literally just ignore


    Damon was fucking breaking my heart.


    At the same time, I wanted to go over to her and shout at her for doing that.


    Did she not see that he was fucking hurting? I wish I could justfort him, but I knew that w e couldn¡¯t


    just be friends, not with that situation.


    Me staying away was for the best.


    I felt like I had been cheated too¡­ I remember the first time I told him out loud I wanted him a s my mate,


    and asked wouldn¡¯t that be great? He had smiled and agreed.


    But really? He had a mate already.


    On top of that, when the mating ball came and I had run to see him only to discover that we weren¡¯t


    fated, it broke me.


    But still, I held out hope that somehow, we could be together.


    I lost the will to even want to find my mate.


    Damon was just something special; someone sweet, giving and so loving.


    He had a huge heart and I know he fucked up, cause I agree he did, but it didn¡¯t take away from the fact


    that he was a good person


    We were now pondering on the curse once more, I swear I have done so much analysis into this that my


    head literally had memorised a lot of it.


    The book just delved into what we knew, there didn¡¯t seem to be any more clues.


    I wanted to break our Alpha free from this curse, because he meant a lot not just to our pack, but to


    Damon¡­


    Raven was sat opposite, looking through the book once more.


    She wore an oversize top that showed off her dark purple crop top underneath with leggings.


    She was a nice girl, I won¡¯t deny that, but I¡¯m still mad at how unfair Damon was getting treated.


    Even if she wasn¡¯t doing it on purpose, it was obvious!


    ¡°From your notes, it feels like you think the answer lies in Liam.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Like he has to figure it out.¡± She said, her eyes full of concern. ¡°That¡¯s what I feel like it¡¯s implying, and


    Amelia¡¯s message to him with the card.


    I feel like she believed he could do this.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that there¡¯s nothing that we can do?¡± Raven


    asked, her eyes filled with hurt and worry. Damn, I felt bad about this entire curse thing, but I honestly


    think that was somewhat what¡¯s been implied¡­ ¡°I¡¯m still looking and searching, I¡¯m sure something will


    come up.¡± I saidfortingly. I won¡¯t give up, I¡¯ll keep trying.


    She nodded, staring down at the book in her hands. ¡°Robyn¡­ I know it may be out of line, but did you


    love Damon?¡± She asked quietly. Her question made my heart thud, and I swallowed hard.


    Stay damn strong, Robyn. ¡°Yeah, I do love him.¡± I replied in a clipped tone. My voice came out colder


    than it was meant to, but can you me me? It hurt, it really fucking hurt, and what sucked even more


    was that he was hurting too.


    Even if I had stepped back and sucked it up, hoping he¡¯d feel no guilt and move on, I still saw him


    fucking hurting¡­


    ¡°You do¡­¡± She whispered, her voice holding sadness.


    I looked up at her, my eyes shing green as I pressed my lips together for a second. ¡°You know, you


    need to stop hurting him.¡± I said bluntly. She looked up at me, her eyes widening.


    I swear I felt awful.


    She was a nice girl, but she needed to get her shit together. ¡°I know¡­ I know I¡¯m hurting him.¡± She


    whispered, clutching the book tightly. ¡°He¡¯s a really nice guy who has fucked up, I get that.


    But he doesn¡¯t deserve any less than the Alpha.


    They are both your mates, then treat them with equal respect and love.


    I just feel like Damon is being used and he¡¯s a damn idiot for allowing it too!¡± I said irritably. She looked at


    me, and to my surprise, she simply nodded. ¡°I know¡­ He said to make it work with Liam, but it wasn¡¯t


    the right way and I can¡¯t bnce it ¡­ I¡¯m hurting Damon, every single day¡­ I know that.¡± ¡°Then reject


    him, set Damon free so that he can at least be happy and findfort elsewhere;fort and love that


    you can¡¯t seem to give him.¡± I said as gently as possible because I didn¡¯t want to hurt her feelings, but I


    was he mad.


    ¡°If it came to that¡­ Would you be there for him? Would you¡­you know¡­¡± She trailed off, but I knew


    what she meant, making my heart squeeze in pain.


    I shook my head.


    ¡°No¡­ I may find my mate¡­ I don¡¯t want to hurt him the way I was hurt.


    I will just wait for my mate or stay single.


    I get dating, falling in love and having fun is part of life¡­ but I¡¯m trying to hold myself together.


    It¡¯s not easy when you love someone so fucking deep that when they suddenly cast you aside, you feel


    like you¡¯re nothing.


    I made myself a deal, that I¡¯ll only fall for my mate from here on out because he won¡¯t cast me aside¡­


    but it seems like even mates get rejected.¡± I finished off quietly.


    I don¡¯t know why I said it all, I should have stayed quiet.


    She looked really upset and I felt like shit too, but if she thought that Damon and I could just pick stuff up,


    then no it wasn¡¯t happening


    It would probably make her feel better, but I was not going to think of anyone but me.


    I don¡¯t want another heartbreak.


    He tossed me aside the moment she returned, yes I ended it, and I would not stay with a mated wolf, but


    it did hurt.


    I¡¯m human too, I have feelings and I am going to guard this heart, now and forever.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it like that.


    I was just wondering¡­ Damon said he had a connectiont o you¡­ So I just thought maybe you love-¡±


    ¡°I do love him, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m going to go back to him.¡± I corrected her.


    She nodded, sighing heavily as she looked down at her legs.


    ¡°You¡¯re amazing, you know what you want, how to do the hard thing even if it¡¯s painful¡­ and you still


    hold yourself together.¡± She said, frowning thoughtfully.


    I gave her a small smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re amazing too, Raven.


    You¡¯ve been put in a shitty situation and you¡¯re trying to do the right thing, even if it isn¡¯t fair for everyone.


    But¡­ You need to make your choice, your decision.


    If you want Damon too, then you need to give your Alpha the ultimatum that he deals with it, or he walks.


    And if that isn¡¯t something you want to chance, then it¡¯s clear you need to reject Damon.¡±


    Our eyes met, I saw the pain and sadness in them¡­


    It wasn¡¯t an easy decision¡­ but it was one she needed to make.


    Soon.

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64


    What Robyn said was so damn true and I knew I needed to do this, I needed to talk to Damgo.


    I couldn¡¯t keep hurting him like this.


    I won¡¯t wait any longer, I¡¯m going to go and I¡¯m going to talk to him right now.


    I can¡¯t carry on doing this¡­


    I was now back in my room, pacing restlessly.


    I decided to mind link Damon and ask if I coulde to see him.


    I took a deep breath, my fists clenched.


    My heart was racing against my ribcage, painfully fast.


    ¡®Damon?¡¯


    ¡®Hey, everything ok?¡¯


    ¡®Can¡¯t I link you if there¡¯s not a reason?¡¯ I asked, feeling guilty, thinking I didn¡¯t mind link him as often.


    No wonder he thought that.


    ¡®Course you can.¡¯ But we both knew the truth.


    ¡®Well, I wanted to meet up with you, like to actually talk.


    Can Ie around?¡¯ I had to try my best to sound normal.


    ¡®Sure, me and Zack are actually dealing with a potential clue, but as soon as it¡¯s done, I can let you


    know?¡¯


    ¡®Perfect thanks¡­¡¯ I said, the guilt of what I was about to do eating up at me inside.


    ¡®Take care, gorgeous.¡¯ His soft, deep voice came.


    I closed my eyes.


    Not gorgeous, fucking evil and cruel.


    I sank onto my bed, wrapping my arms around my legs and resting my chin on top of my knees.


    Sadness washed over me and the urge to wallow in self -pity threatened to ovee me, but before I


    could, Liam¡¯s voice came through the link.


    ¡®Bitesize?¡¯


    ¡®Hey.¡¯ I said softly


    Are you ok?¡¯ Concern was clear in his voice.


    ¡®Of course I am.


    ¡®You don¡¯t sound it¡­


    Ever the intuitive one.


    ¡®I am, so why did you mind link?¡± I asked brightly.


    ¡®Two hours from now, I want you to meet me at the edge of the woods, by the park.¡¯


    ¡°Ok¡­ ¡®I said, wondering why.


    I needed to talk to Darnon too.


    ¡®Is it important? I had something I needed to do today.¡¯


    ¡®Yes, it is.


    Can you reschedule?¡¯


    I couldn¡¯t deny him.


    Ok, see you then.¡¯ I said, giving in.


    I guess I could talk to Damon after meeting Liam if he¡¯s not done before then.


    If he was done b y then, that is


    I decided to clean up my room a little, thinking about Mom¡­ She was gone, would she be reunited with


    Renji? How was Dad coping? His trial was in the morning too.


    I was not looking forward to it at all, but I knew I had to do it.


    An hourter, my room was spotless and I still had time to kill.


    Damon hadn¡¯t mind linked again and the sun was already settling outside, I decided to change into


    something a little more appealing Going through my wardrobe, I pulled out a matte PU leather shirt,


    which was nice and loose, and paired it with a ck fitted skirt that had a corset tie right down the front.


    I picked out some ck six-inch heeled boots. Perfect, now I¡¯ll be five-foot-six! I touched up my make up


    out of boredom before I nced at the time, guess I could head out and meet him early.


    Was Damon still not done? ¡®Damon? Are you still busy?¡¯ ¡®Hey Raven, yeah, I might be a while.


    Is it important?¡¯ He asked worriedly. ¡®No, I was just wondering, Liam wanted me to meet him, so I wasn¡¯t


    sure if you were done or-¡® Carry on, we¡¯ll talk tomorrow.¡¯ I didn¡¯t mean that¡­ ¡®I¡¯lle byter?¡¯ ¡®If you


    can, Liam won¡¯t want you out past curfew.¡± He teased lightly, but I knew he meant it. ¡®Ok¡­ Tomorrow


    then.¡¯ I said, feeling down once again. I walked through the pack grounds, the crunch of the gravel


    beneath my feet loud in my ears.


    I saw the guard¡¯s nce at me, it was clear they were on edge.


    There was still an hour until curfew but the streets were empty. To my surprise, although I was ten


    minutes early, Liam was also there.


    His eyes ran over me appreciatively, and I felt suddenly very self-conscious. ¡°You look good.¡± He sald,


    closing the gap between us and cing his hand on the small of my back, pulling me against him then


    leaning down and kissing my lips softly. Sparks rippled through me and I bit back my moan, only for Liam


    to deepen the kiss as a helpless sigh left my lips. ¡°Thanks.¡± I said. ¡°Those heels are pretty neat; I may


    not get as much of a backache if you wear them more often.


    ¡°He said, cing a hand on his back and grimacing. I frowned. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not that short¡­¡± Ok, I was, but


    still! He didn¡¯t need toin! ¡°Besides you aren¡¯t so old that you will get a backache!¡± He smirked.


    ¡°Oh yeah? Well, we both have got to admit you¡¯re tiny.¡± ¡°Well, we all can¡¯t be goris like yourself.¡± I


    huffed. He put his arm around my shoulders, pulling me close as he nted a kiss on my forehead.


    I leaned into him, thefort from his touch soothing the storm of emotions inside of me. ¡°So why are


    we going into the woods at dark.?¡± I asked. ¡°That¡¯s what the girl always asks the charming killer.¡± He


    said, giving me a smirk, but it faded quickly and he slowed down.


    ¡°With my unpredictable emotions, maybe we shouldn¡¯t do this¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey¡­ I can handle myself and you will be ok.


    We are doing this.¡± I said firmly cing my hands on his hipbone as I stared up at him.


    He seemed to be struggling with himself, but finally agreed.


    Nodding he carried on walking, taking my hand.


    He threaded his fingers with mine and I smiled gently. The old Liam was in there¡­ ¡°So, will you not tell


    me where you¡¯re taking me?¡± ¡°Patience Love.¡± He said, ncing down at me. I frowned, seeing some


    light up ahead.


    I realised he had brought me to Grandma Amelia¡¯s cottage. ¡°We¡®re going in here?¡± I asked. He reached


    into his pocket, I couldn¡¯t help but stare at the front of his jeans, looking away quickly before he spotted


    me.


    He unlocked the door and I stopped dead in my tracks at the warm, weing scene before me. The


    glow of the lights and the smell of freshly baked Victoria sponge cake filled the air.


    Soft music yed in the background. The ce was spotless, a new beige fluffy throw was draped over


    the sofa, with a few cushions in shades of purple on the couch, which were definitely not Grandma


    Amy¡¯s.


    The table had a dark purple tablecloth over it with a shimmery beige runner through the middle, set up


    with a fewnterns and an arrangement of fresh flowers in the centre. The fact that he had decorated in


    purple made it clear it was for me. There were a few things set out on the table; a thermos, two mugs, a


    can of spray cream, some sprinkles, and a Victoria sponge cake decorated with sliced strawberries ¨C a


    cake that I knew Liam had baked. Liam had set up a date for us. The surge of emotions that consumed


    me made me look up at him.


    I pulled him close by the shirt, wrapping my arms around his neck tightly.


    My heart was thumping as I didn¡¯t know what to feel and hugged him tightly. ¡°It¡¯s not much bitesize.¡± He


    said, standing straight and lifting me off my feet in the process, his arms around my waist. I looked into


    his eyes, despite everything we were going through, he still took the time to do this¡­ ¡°I thought you


    would be busy with Zack and Damon.


    How did you find the time to do this?¡± He locked the door behind us and gave me a small smirk.


    ¡°Actually, I was working as I baked and cleaned this ce up.¡± He said, jerking his head towards arge


    pile of papers that sat on the kitchen worktop. ¡°Good boy.¡± I said, patting his cheek.


    He gave me a look, prodding my cheek.


    ¡°It¡¯s only cake, though.


    I was thinking I should have gotten some food, but I was a bit stretched on time¡­ and I remember you


    once joked about it so¡­¡±


    He remembered¡­ Goddess¡­


    (FLASHBACK FIVE YEARS AGO)


    ¡°I don¡¯t get why you baked just one cake.¡± Iined, looking at the cake he had sliced into four.


    ¡°I¡¯m a growing girl, I need a cake all to myself!¡±


    ¡°Growing from where? You¡¯re not even five feet.¡± Damon teased, making me frown.


    Kiara giggled.


    ¡°It¡¯s a dessert, not a meal, Raven.¡± She said, taking a bite of Liam¡¯s baked cake.


    ¡°Well, one day I want to have an entire cake for dinner, and I¡¯m not sharing it! You owe me,


    Liam!¡±


    ¡°One day.¡± He replied, pushing his slice towards me.


    ¡°No, no! You have it!¡± I said, feeling guilty trying to hide my pink cheeks.


    ¡°I don¡¯t actually want any.¡± He replied, amused.


    ¡°Oh perfect.¡± I said, taking his share, all for me¡­ My precious.


    (END OF FLASHBACK)


    I stared at him.


    How was it that he remembered stuff like that?


    ¡°Thank you¡­¡± I said, staring at the table as he led me to it and pulled out a chair.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I love it.¡±


    ¡°I hope it tastes as good, I haven¡¯t baked in a while.¡± He said, bending down.


    He kissed my neck, sending a rivet of pleasure through me, tucking the chair in.


    My heart skipped a beat as I watched him take the seat opposite me; in his light grey shirt, blue fitted


    jeans, and those bracelets and chains he wore¡­ He looked so fucking hot.


    His intense gaze m¨¦t mine as he picked up the knife and cut a small slice of cake, he ced it o n his


    te before cing the rest of the cake in front of me.


    My eyes widened as he held out a small spoon.


    ¡°Eat until your sick.¡± He replied smirking.


    ¡°Right from the te?¡± I asked, staring at the delicious, fluffy cake before me, that sprinkle of icing


    powder begging to meet my lips.


    Why was this so fun!


    ¡°Yeah.¡± He said, as I took the spoon from him, our fingers brushed and I bit my lip.


    ¡°Thanks.


    I¡¯m going to eat like a pig, so don¡¯t judge.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never judged before.¡± Liam said, taking the cap off of the thermos and pouring us both a mug of hot


    chocte.


    I narrowed my eyes as he shook the can of cream.


    ¡°Hey, are you saying I¡¯ve always eaten like a pig?!¡± I said pouting.


    ¡°Have you?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.


    I just love food at times.


    Like all the time¡± I said, watching him spray a generous amount of cream into both mugs before spraying


    some into his mouth.


    He licked his lips, raising his eyebrows at me as I found myself staring at him.


    Oh my¡­ Why was that so sexy?

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65


    Watching her sit there licking her lips as she watched me made me smile slightly.


    She was gorgeous and fucking perfect.


    The way her eyes sparkled when she looked at the cake in front o fher¡­


    That hint of cleavage that I can see¡­ Her hair framed her face, her bangs falling into her eyes, and she


    had smoky ck makeup.


    Her scent enveloped me weingly, as much as I wish that we could be forever, I had to prepare


    myself that maybe, just maybe, this curse wouldn¡¯t break


    I know I said I don¡¯t give a shit, but I would give a lot to just get to spend more time with her.


    I remember what the book held, I had a pretty good photographic memory, but there was nothing that


    seemed to hold the answer, no matter how many times I reyed it in my head.


    That¡¯s why, in this crappy time that surrounded us, I wanted to fulfil the promises I had made to her long


    ago¡­ Or at least some of them, no matter how fucking mundane they were.


    Watching her eat that cake; the smile on her face, the way she seemed to forget I was here.


    It was worth it¡­ because I also saw the conflict she felt when she was herself around me.


    Her guilt towards Damon was forever there, and it fucking hurt.


    She licked her lips and fuck did I want them on me.


    But it was clear she was a tad more innocent than she acted.


    I mean, she did snag a feel of my dick, but I was only half turned on¡­ My poor little pint¡­ How the hell


    were she and Kia friends? Raven talked naughtily, but clearly, she was all talk.


    That was cute, I¡¯ll corrupt herpletely.


    If I have time.


    That negative voice at the back of my head came.


    My mood darkened, but I pushed it away, not today¡­


    ¡°This cake is so good, it¡¯s even better than I remember.¡± She said, looking at me, her eyes filled with


    happiness.


    SS


    I just hoped she wasn¡¯t hiding her true emotions from me.


    She discarded her spoon, breaking some cake with the knife and bit into it instead.


    ¡°It¡¯s so much more fun to eat with your fingers.¡± She was about to lick the cream off her fingers, but I


    grabbed hold of her wrist, tugging it towards me.


    Her heart was thumping as I ran my tongue over both her fingers before I took them in my mouth,


    making her sigh as I sucked on them sensually.


    The sweet taste of cream and icing sugar-filled my mouth.


    She bit her lip, her heart pounding, but she didn¡¯t tug away.


    I ran my tongue along the tips of her fingers before taking her pinky in my mouth and sucking gently.


    A small whimper left her lips, and she wriggled in her seat.


    I tilted my head, slowly kissing her inner wrist before I let go of her.


    I¡¯d let her eat her cake first¡­


    Half an hourter, Raven and I were cuddled up on the sofa, I couldn¡¯t stop teasing her.


    She had eaten the entire thing, although she gave me a few bites, and now I knew her tummy was


    hurting


    ¡°Don¡¯tugh, it hurts.¡± She pouted, a hand on her stomach.


    ¡°Really, why eat it all?¡±.


    ¡°Hey, you gave it to me!¡± She said, sticking her tongue out.


    I leaned over, stroking her tongue with mine, making her eyes flutter shut and a soft sigh escape her.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t forced to have it all.¡± I said with a smirk. She grabbed my T-shirt, stopping me from moving


    back as our eyes met, those irresistible sparks that coursed through me making my head fucking spin.


    ¡°Thanks¡­.


    I loved it.¡± She said softly. ¡°I¡¯m d.¡± I said, lifting her onto myp.


    I wrapped my arms around her and she curled into m e, resting her hand on my heart. I knew, despite


    her being with me¡­ Her conscience always made her struggle¡­ so I wouldn¡¯t push her.


    As much as I wanted to take it further¡­ it needed to be for the right reasons and when she was ready¡­


    ¡°Liam?¡± ¡°Yeah, love?¡± I asked, kissing her neck. The urge to mark her was always there too.


    I brushed her fringe aside, looking at her arched brows that were always hidden by her hair.


    It made her look pretty different, still fucking gorgeous, just a lot older. ¡°You know, I know this stupid


    prophecy keeps saying you are the dark¡­ but you aren¡¯t.


    You will always be my light.¡± Her eyes shed, and the intensity of her emotions were clear in them.


    ¡°You will get through this, blue eyes.¡±


    She cupped my face, and I wasn¡¯t able to hold back my emotions.


    Fuck it¡­ I lifted her, shifting her so she was straddling my thigh.


    Her skirt was far too tight for her to straddle mepletely, so I slipped it up; pulling her onto myp and


    iming her lips in a passionate kiss.


    One hand went to her ass, the other weaving into her hair.


    Kissing her hard and deep, I fucking appreciated her. The feel of her lips, this fucking fine feeling¡­


    Goddess¡­ The sweetness of her mouth, her fresh floral scent¡­ This was my mate.


    My special someone, the one I always wanted¡­ She kissed me back and I groaned quietly against her


    lips.


    She was here¡­ Yet the fear that tomorrow she would be gone, never left me.


    As if sensing my emotions, she wrapped her arms around my neck, kissing me deeper and pressing


    herself against me. Pleasure fucking coursed through me and I squeezed her ass.


    Fuck did I love the tiny briefs she wore.


    A delicious moan left her lips as I squeezed her ass again.


    She grinded herself against my crotch, the smell of her arousal perfuming the air. Fuck¡­ ¡®Love¡­¡¯I


    couldn¡¯t even get the words out, as she broke away, kissing my neck and sucking hard.


    ¡®Baby you need to stop.¡¯ ¡®I don¡¯t want to.¡¯ She whispered in my ear, her tongue flicking out and sending a


    shiver of pleasure through me. My eyes shed, I squeezed her ass before reaching down between us


    and massaging her between her legs.


    She got up on her knees, bracing her hands on my shoulders, granting me better ess.


    I growled in approval at the damp spot that was already gathering there. Fuck¡­ I ripped her underwear


    off, making her gasp, my other hand in her hair as I kissed her hard. She was soaking wet, she


    whimpered when my fingers slipped between her folds. ¡°Fuck Liam!¡± She whined, throwing her head


    back. I rubbed her clit, making her moan, her legs shaking slightly as I continued to tease her.


    She gasped, reaching between us and began to undo my belt.


    I gripped her wrist, stopping her. ¡°No.¡± I said softly as I kissed her lips. Not until she was mine¡­ Heart


    and soul¡­


    Our eyes met, her questioning gaze mixed with the desire and need.


    I simply reached over, licking her lip as I pressed a finger to her entrance.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She tensed, and any question she had, vanished.


    ¡°Fuck Liam¡­¡± She whimpered, her nails digging into my shoulders.


    ¡°Rx.¡± I whispered, letting go of her hair.


    I quickly undid the button on her shirt, pushing it aside and staring at her strappy cut out bra¡­


    Something told me that once I took away any innocence she had¡­ I¡¯ll be opening the door to the little


    minx that was hidden inside of her.


    She gave me a sexy smile.


    ¡°Like what you see?¡± She asked in a very seductive voice, surprising me.


    ¡°Fuck yeah,¡± I growled, grabbing one of her breasts just as I slipped a finger into her tight, hot pussy.


    ¡°Oh fuck Liam!¡± She cried out, moaning, as I began to move my finger in and out slowly.¡± Fuck that¡¯s it¡­¡±


    ¡°Good girl, just rx Love.¡± I coaxed as I began thrusting in and out of her with my middle finger slightly


    faster.


    She soon rxed, her moans getting louder as 1 palmed her breast.


    The urge to flip her over onto the coach and take her right here was fucking hard to ignore.


    I yanked her bra down, staring at her creamy breasts with her dusky pink buds that were hard.


    I felt myself throb painfully, I was so fucking hard.


    She was fucking perfect.


    ¡°Faster Liam.¡± She whimpered.


    As you fucking wish, darling.


    I fucked her faster with my finger, feeling her juices trickling out of her.


    The sound of my finger against the wetness of her pussy mixed with her breathy moans was fucking


    music to m y ears.


    Leaning forward, I sucked on her nipple just as her release hit her, making her let out one fucking sexy


    moan that almost made mee in my pants.


    ¡°Liam¡­¡± She whimpered, as I kept going despite her struggle to move away, making sure she rode out


    her orgasm before I slipped my finger out.


    Her body copsed against mine, her breasts brushing my face as she hugged me tightly, breathing


    hard.


    ¡°I love you, bitesize.¡±


    ¡°I love you too.¡± She whispered back.


    I held her tightly,ying back on the sofa with her on top of me.


    Pulling the throw I had brought over us both¡­

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    I had just finished off what we had been working on with Damon , and after bidding him farewell , I


    decided to go to Taylor¡¯s .


    He had wanted to speak to me earlier but I had been really caught up .


    We were getting somewhere with this killer .


    Let¡¯s fucking hope so anyway .


    The moment he had mind linked , the urge to just drop everything and run to him had been so damn hard


    to not do , especially since he had been ignoring me since that day .


    Now , what the fuck do I take him ? I can¡¯t just go fucking empty ¨C handed ¡­ I was not good at this , but


    there wasn¡¯t anything I could really give him .


    I stopped at my room to shower , I was a mess and I did not want to go over looking like this .


    Once I was done , I pulled on some boxers , some jeans that I took a moment to pick out because ,


    although I found them a tad fucking tight , I knew Taylor always checked me out in them .


    I smirked , pulling on a graphic tee and leaving the packhouse .


    It was really quiet , although I could hear a few of the members in the pack lounge ying games .


    Guards who were in the clear nked the entrance , giving me a nod .


    It really did feel like a fucking prison Not missing the weapons that the guards were holding .


    Tonight , thanks to that footprint , we had been able to track back the killer¡¯s footsteps , right towards one


    of the graveyards , but it ended right there at the gates .


    We weren¡¯t able to gather any more information inside but we had set u p some cameras and sensors


    discreetly .


    Well , I hoped it was fucking discreet anyway .


    I reached Taylor¡¯s house shortly after , my gaze lingering at Jacob¡¯s home , which now felt eerie and


    ominous ¡­ The reminder of what had happened there returned to the front of my mind .


    I turned away , ringing the bell , hoping it was Taylor who opened it and not his parents .


    The goddess didn¡¯t really hear m y wish when his dad opened the door .


    It looked like they were both heading out ¡­ ¡± Hello , Mr and Mrs Olsten , heading out ? ¡± I said .


    ¡± Hello Delta Zack , yes , we are ¡­ We will be staying at Channing¡¯s for the night .


    He¡¯s assigned for surveince , so we are staying with the children .


    ¡° Mr Olsten said , smiling warmly .


    Perfect , I get to talk to Taylor ¡­.


    ¡± We have an escort who will take us due t o the curfew .


    ¡± Mrs Olsten added quickly .


    ¡± Yeah , of course .


    ¡± I said with a nod , spotting the two men who would guide them .


    Both were in the clear from being the killer .


    It was fucking strange to have to doubt your own pack members ¡­ ¡± Were you here for a reason ? ¡± Mr


    Olsten asked .


    ¡± Ah yeah , I need to talk to Taylor .


    ¡± 1 replied .


    ¡± He¡¯s upstairs , go right up .


    ¡± Mrs Olsten said with a smile , ¡± He¡¯s probably watching TV .


    ¡°


    ¡± Thanks .


    ¡± I said squeezing past them .


    They closed the door behind them and I headed : up the stairs , following Taylor¡¯s scent , and reached


    his room .


    The door was open and I stepped inside .


    It was the first time I hade here ¡­ I looked around , taking note of everything , wondering where he


    was .


    Maybe the bathroom ¡­ I dropped onto his bed , looking at the poster on his wall .


    We really were pretty different .


    A perfect match ¡­ I heard a door open and the sound of whistling mixed with the scent of bath products


    , something floralced with Taylor¡¯s own delicious scent .


    He entered his room without a care in the world , then he froze , his eyes on me , but I was too busy


    raking my eyes over that sexy body of f his .


    Damn was my mate fucking fine ¡­ Water ran down his body and into his towel , I fucking wanted to yank


    off the towel and look at him properly .


    I mean , I¡¯ve seen him shift , but he was one of the more modest men when it came to walking around


    fucking nude , so I hadn¡¯t really seen the goods .


    ¡± Eyes up here .


    ¡± Taylor said .


    I clenched my jaw , my lips set in their usual thoughtful pout .


    ¡± You can¡¯t really control where I look , if I want to look lower ¡­ I can .


    ¡± I said cockily , before leaning back on my hands , not missing his gaze falling to my crotch , something


    that made me fucking twitch .


    Was it wrong that I wanted him on his knees ? But I remembered what I had done ¡­


    ¡± Right , I can¡¯t .


    ¡± He said , a small frown on that gorgeous face of his .


    ¡± I¡¯m surprised you came .


    Weren¡¯t you busy ? ¡± He walked over to his drawer , picking up some moisturiser and applying it to his


    face .


    So my mate was angry that I didn¡¯te ? Cute .


    ¡± I was , but I came as soon as I got free .


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    You wanted to see me ? ¡± I asked now standing up , shoving my hands into my back pockets .


    Taylor turned , his heart racing .


    Our eyes met and I swallowed , fuck how I wanted t o pull him into my damn arms and ask him to fucking


    forgive me ..


    ¡± I told Channing .


    ¡± Taylor said , those chocte eyes of his softening , the pain i n them fucking made me feel like a guilty


    fucker .


    It was my heart¡¯s turn to fucking race ¡­.


    Shit ¡­ Was it bad ? ¡± And ¡­ ¡± I said softly .


    ¡± Channing being Channing ¡­ He took it like a pro , and you know what ? He knew that Anna was


    cheating on him ¡­ More than that , he¡¯s breaking up with her , not because of the cheating but because


    she ckmailed you , and he thinks it¡¯s high time he ended it ¡­


    ¡± I closed my eyes , feeling a weight lift from me .


    Thank the goddess ¡­ Or in this case , Channing ¡­ I will apologise to him in person too ¡­ ¡± I¡¯m sorry ¡­


    and I know I owe him .


    ¡± 1 ¡± You do , he will make you work that ass off around the house and yard .


    ¡± Taylor said sounding damn cute .


    I tilted my head , I couldn¡¯t wait to work this man¡¯s fine ass ¡­ Just the thought of fucking Taylor made me


    twitch .


    I have had a few one ¨C night stands with men , but something told me Taylor was going to be a whole


    new level ¡­ I step closer , closing the gap between us .


    l¡¯And what about you ? Do you forgive me ? ¡± I ask , dragging my attention from his worship ¨C worthy abs


    and into his eyes .


    ¡± I do .

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    I forgive him , I had to , I¡¯m too fucking in love with him not to .


    Zack was standing so close to me I can feel his breath on my neck , his fingertips ghosting up my bare


    arms , not touching but close enough that I could sense the sparks of the bond rippling through the little


    air between us .


    ¡± Are you fucking sure ? ¡± He nibbled softly on his bottom lip , all that was standing between us was this


    barrier and now that¡¯s gone there¡¯s nothing keeping us apart .


    ¡± I¡¯m sure ¡­ ¡± I replied quietly .


    ¡± I can give you more time , if that¡¯s what you need .


    I know he would , that¡¯s what makes him s o damn perfect for me .


    His patience .


    ¡± I forgive you Zack .


    ¡± I step in closer , my still damp chest lightly grazing against his own , those sparks rushing through us


    both .


    He closed his eyes for a moment , letting the feeling of it overpower him until his arm snaked around my


    waist and he pulled me against his hard body firmly , his perfect hazel eyes snapping open , and our


    gazes met .


    ¡± Thank the goddess ¡­ ¡± He exhaled , and before I had time to even smile , his lips were on mine .


    Fuck I love kissing him , it feels like every other one we¡¯ve had was in a stolen moment but now that


    nothing is going to tear us away from each other ¡­


    I finally feel like I can embrace every inch of his lips and enjoy this moment to the fullest .


    His lips aren¡¯t soft like a few guys I¡¯ve kissed before , they¡¯re rough and firm .


    He knew how to use them too , guiding mine with dominance before he took hold of my hips and guiding


    me back until I mmed into the doors of my wardrobe .


    This is my Delta .


    He¡¯s only slightly taller , but it feels so like so much more when he presses himself firmly against me ,


    threading one of his hands into the back of my hair and tugging my head up so he can force my mouth


    open and slip his tongue inside .


    The sparks that fly throughout my body are overwhelming , I¡¯ve kissed him before but never like this .


    It¡¯s like he¡¯s touching every inch of me ; I can feel his nails digging into my back , his fingers pulling and


    tugging at my hair and his tongue exploring every inch of my mouth .


    He feels good , being with him feels so damn good .


    I didn¡¯t think it could feel any better until he slips his hand down the back of my towel and grabs hold of


    my ass .


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The towel starts to slip away from my hips , but I grabbed it just in time , but apparently , that was the


    wrong move because Zack moves away from the kiss , allowing me to breathe as his eyes run down


    over my exposed body .


    I suddenly felt naked , despite still clutching the towel to me .


    His eyes suddenly dart up to the vein pulsing in my neck as his fingers curl even deeper between my ass


    cheeks .


    M ¡± Drop the towel .


    ¡± My immediate instinct was to let go , but why should I listen ¡­.


    He can¡¯t just walk in here and think When he sees my fist tighten on the towel , he moves back from my


    body and takes hold of my wrists .


    There¡¯s a part of me that wants to tell him he won¡¯t get it this easy , that he can wait , but there¡¯s this


    other part of me that just wants to swallow his dick whole and watch him fucking tremble ¡­


    No Taylor .


    No , you can¡¯t give him all he wants just because he¡¯s all your fantasiese to life .


    Bad Taylor .


    But then he had to go and say the one damn word that immediately made me lose any grip I had on my


    self ¨C restraint .


    ¡± Mine .


    ¡± My towel hit the floor quicker than a drag queen¡¯s death drop .


    This time when he looks back at me there¡¯s no trace of his stunning hazel eyes , instead reced with


    the shimmering grey of his wolf .


    They are so beautiful , bordering on metallic as they capture the moonlight , like a hazy grey cloud


    surrounded by a silver lining , In many ways , that¡¯s what our rtionship up until this moment has been .


    Tiny flickers of light being clouded b y the dull darkness that wishes to suppress our happiness .


    The radiating glow within them only grows stronger as he lets his eyes fall from mine and run down my


    body , taking in every curve and line of my muscles before settling on the part of me that most wants his


    attention .


    We¡¯ve fooled around before but nothing like this , he¡¯s never seen me exposed ,pletely his .


    ¡± You are fucking beautiful ¡­


    ¡± He whispers , his fingertips trailing up my abs .


    ¡± And you¡¯re mine .


    ¡± He grabbed hold of my waist with both hands , ripping me from the wardrobe and before I know it , I¡¯m


    t on my back on m y bed .


    He¡¯s so fucking fast ¡­ Oh Goddess .


    The guy definitely has strength and by the looks of it , stamina .


    Before he even has the chance to climb on top of me , I have his shirt off , the sparks from my hands on


    his skin only growing that much more intense without the fabric between us .


    His lips move to my neck , everything in m y being crying out for him to sink his teeth into it but I be


    slightly distracted from that when his jeans definitely don¡¯t want toe off as easily as his fucking shirt .


    ¡± How tight are these ? Did you paint them on ? ¡± I asked with a small smile .


    Zack pulls back from my neck , smirking down at me struggling to remove the denim pants .


    ¡± I thought you liked these jeans on me ? You always seem to pay attention when I¡¯m wearing them ¡­ ¡±


    He ignores my struggle , moving his lips back to my neck and grinding his denim covered dick against


    my own .


    For a second , I lose all fucking thoughts of anything but how it feels to have him against me like this ,


    then I remember how much better it would be if he was all I could feel .


    ¡° So , are you attached to them ? ¡± I asked , a s he sucks deep on my neck , ignoring my question


    completely and causing my back to arch up off the bed .


    My naked chest brushes against his , he growled when his nipples stroke against my own .


    Fuck ¡­ He likes that ¡­ ¡± Kind of , they¡¯re my favou- ¡± He¡¯s cut off when I tear the jeans off of him , the


    sound loud in the room .


    I thought he might be pissed , staring at the scraps of material that nowy in tatters on my bed , but


    instead , it¡¯s only it seems to fuel the growing fire within him .


    He straddles my hips and presses his body down against my solid cock .


    I look up at him , finally letting myself take in the sight of him above me like this .


    Almost every night since the day we found out we were mated ¡­ I¡¯ve imagined this so many times ¡­ It¡¯s


    even better than I imagined .


    He presses his hands down either side of my head on the pillow , lifting himself up just enough that I can


    slip his boxers down his legs and uncage the beast within .


    Holy shit ¡­


    A beast it is indeed .


    Yeah , I was definitely going to feel that in the morning .


    Zack smirks as he watches my eyes grow wide at the sight of his solid monster , saliva filling my mouth


    when he slowly runs his hand down his abs and grazes his fingertips at his bobbing length .


    ¡± Scared ? ¡± Me ? Scared ? No ¡­ Nope ¡­ Kind of .


    But I¡¯m not going to show him that .


    I¡¯ve been with guys before , a few actually , but I¡¯ve never been with someone like him ; someone who


    can make my heart race with a single look , someone put on this just for me .


    He was made for you Taylor , he was fucking made for you .


    So was that .


    I slip down between his legs , his body still hovering above me as I move my hands around his back and


    press until I can suck his nipple into my mouth .


    If I wasn¡¯t hard before , then the sound of euphoria that leaves his lips the instant I flick his bead with my


    tongue , that would have done it .


    He¡¯s so fucking sexy .


    cing one hand in the middle of his shoulder des , I begin to twirl my fingers around his awaiting


    nipple .


    Flicking and pinching it , making him moan in pleasure .


    ¡± Fuck ¡­


    ¡± The spark of pleasure that ignites between his skin and my lips is enough to make my head dizzy , but


    it¡¯s the feeling of him leaking pre ¨C cum onto m y stomach that pushes me over the edge .


    He tries to move but I don¡¯t let him , keeping my grip on him firm as I run my tongue down from his chest


    , slipping further and further between his legs as I kiss his stomach until Ie face to face with his


    pleading cock .


    ¡± Tay ¡­ You ¡­


    ¡± He trailed off when I swirled my tongue along his tip .


    I love that reaction ¡­ His dick is so fucking big I can feel my lips stretching to their max just to wrap


    around him , it should be ufortable but honestly , it just feels so damn good .


    I¡¯ve always liked a man who can push my limits , and something tells me that I¡¯m going to find a whole


    new level with Zack .


    I only take his tip in to start , slowly rolling my tongue around the tip teasingly , my eyes on him as his


    head tilts back as a string of swears and groans leave his lips I know I should wind him up a bit more , I


    should tease every inch of him , but the moment he started to slide across my tongue I knew what I


    wanted .


    Instead , I grab hold of his ass and m his entire length down into my throat .


    ¡± Taylor ! Fuck ! ¡± I knew he¡¯d like it hard and fast , everything about him screams rough .


    ¡± Guiding him back by his hips slowly until only his tip sits in my mouth again , I wait before I press him


    forward fully into my throat , but I can sense the hesitation from him .


    ¡® Why are you holding back ? ¡± I ask through the link , feeling his thighs shake as I flick my tongue


    against his tip .


    ¡® I don¡¯t want to hurt you .


    ¡± Cute , but does he really think I¡¯m that fragile ? I¡¯m gay , I¡¯m not flipping china .


    Ok then , hard way it is .


    This time when I grab his hips and force him into me , I slip my hands around until my fingers sit at his


    crack .


    I feel him tense , pausing with his dick firmly inside my throat as I slip my finger between his cheeks and


    start to stroke over his little hole .


    He practically jumps out of his fucking skin , if his cock wasn¡¯t in my mouth I¡¯dugh .


    Pulling himself out , he stares down at me , the tip of him still sitting on my bottom lip .


    ¡± What the fuck are you doing ?


    ¡± I honestly can¡¯t tell if he¡¯s turned on or dying of embarrassment right now , either way , I¡¯m getting the


    reaction I wanted .


    ¡± What ? You said you didn¡¯t want to hurt m e , I assumed that meant that you wanted t o be the one to ¡­


    ¡± He lets out a vicious growl , one that causes my own eyes to sh a piercing blue at his show of


    strength , a hot damn turn on ¡­ ¡± Taylor .


    I¡¯m not ¡­ I mean I haven¡¯t ¡­ You were practically born to be the ¡­ ¡°


    Bless his little forever ¨C top heart , can¡¯t even say the word .


    I let him panic for a moment , just because it¡¯s so fucking cute to see him like this , but he quickly catches


    on and all humour vanishes from his face .


    ¡± You¡¯re fucking with me .


    ¡± He said frowning .


    I smirk at him and nod , something that I thought might earn me a kiss but instead , I get something so


    much fucking better ¡­ His handse out to grab my throat , tilting my head back as his thumbs pull m


    y jaw open and he ces his dick right back on my lips .


    ¡± I¡¯m going to make you pay for that .


    ¡± Yes daddy .

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    He immediately thrust his full length down my throat , catching me so off guard that I practically choke on


    his monster , but it doesn¡¯t stop him , pulling out just enough for me to catch my breath before forcing all


    the way back in again .


    I¡¯ve never been against someone taking control of me , but having someone fuck m y face like this is


    probably the most I¡¯ve ever been turned on .


    He doesn¡¯t let i my head move , holding it in ce against the bed and thrusting his hips against me from


    above so that he controls his speed and the depth at which he fucks me .


    I¡¯m in heaven .


    My glorious mate hums and groans with satisfaction as I hollow my cheeks and tighten my lips around


    his length until 1 can feel him swelling with his nearingpletion .


    I prepare myself to swallow his load , but moment he reaches his climax , he pulls from my mouth and


    unloadspletely onto my face .


    Best .


    Punishment .


    Ever .


    His warm seed trickles down my cheeks , dripping from my lips as I be lost in the vision of him


    panting and groaning in pure pleasure .


    He takes a moment topose himself before he looks down at me , fire and lust burning in his eyes


    before he drops his face to mine and begins to nuzzle into the side of my neck .


    ¡± You look so fucking good covered in me ¡­ Marked by me ¡­.


    17 Marked .


    I want to be marked by him in every fucking way .


    His tongue slips out between his lips , running up my neck and onto my face before I realise what he¡¯s


    doing ,pping u p every drop of his essence from my skin and making me harder than I knew was


    possible in the process .


    Fuck ¡­ there was just something too fucking hot about that ¡­ With his lips still glistening with his own


    see , he looks down between our bodies at my raging hard ¨C on .


    I shake with anticipation as he begins wing his nails down my stomach , before reaching the bottom


    and grabbing hold of my hips .


    We stare at each other for just a moment , letting our building emotions flow through the bond , the


    tingling sparks on my skin flurry as he grips my hipbones that little bit harder right before throwing his


    strength against mine to flip me onto my stomach .


    My shaft rubbing against the sheets alone makes me moan , but pleasure like I didn¡¯t know was possible


    overtakes me when he grabs my ass firmly with two hands and starts to massage my cheeks .


    ¡± Have you got any ¡­ ?


    ¡± ¡± Bottom drawer .


    ¡± I practically pant as he reaches over my body and pulls open the drawer on the bedside table , taking


    out the bottle of lube and smirking at it .


    I twist my head slightly , looking back at him over my shoulder as he lets the thick cool liquid pour out


    onto his fingers .


    ¡± You were prepared ¡­ ¡± His husky responsees just as he starts to circle my awaiting bud .


    ¡± Well , it¡¯s not like this is my first time ¡­.


    ¡± I let the words fizzle out when his wolf¡¯s raging grey eyes meet mine ..


    Shit , has this guy got some alpha in him o r something ? Because he¡¯s giving me some seriously


    dangerous possessive vibes right now .


    I try to think of the right words to settle him back down again , but apparently , they aren¡¯t needed as he


    immediately slips not one but two fingers into me , stretching me and letting my mind float away on a


    cloud of fucking pleasure .


    ¨C Fuck ! ¡± His long thick fingers reach deep inside me before pulling back and mming in again .


    I knew he wasn¡¯t exactly a novice at this type of thing , but I didn¡¯t expect him to know exactly what he


    was fucking doing already .


    A raw animalistic growl pours out of his chest when he adds a third digit and I find myself thrusting back


    trying to get him deeper .


    Fuck , he feels so fucking good .


    ¡± If you want me to lose control , you¡¯re going the right way about it .


    ¡± He moans as I start to fuck myself with his fingers .


    Does it say a lot about me that now he¡¯s said that , I just want to do it more ? I thank the goddess that


    there¡¯s nobody else in this house when he tilts his wrist and thrusts back in , hitting my pleasure point


    with such force that I scream his name .


    ¡± Fuck Zack ! ¡± If Raven still lived next door , I would definitely be hearing about this in the morning , that


    girl has ears like a fucking bat .


    The tingles that coat my body suddenly don¡¯t feel like enough , the urge to be with himpletely taking


    over likepletely .


    ¡± Zack ¡­ I need you ¡­ I want you to ¡­.


    ¡± My mate pulls his hand away and I immediately feel empty , nerves suddenly taking over my body as it


    feels cold and alone , but that feeling disappearspletely when Zack forces my knees under my body


    thenys his chest against my back , his tip brushing against my hole .


    ¡± Are you sure you want this Tay ? Because once you¡¯re mine , I¡¯m never letting you g ¡± 0.


    His tip presses into me just enough .


    that I can feel the sparks starting to infest every fibre of my being .


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When will he realise ?


    I¡¯ve always wanted this , always wanted him .


    ¡® I¡¯m yours , Delta ¡® He smirks .


    Then without hesitation , he buries himself deep inside me with one harsh thrust .


    Oh fuck , oh fuck , oh fuck .


    Ok Taylor , breathe ¡­ breathe He¡¯s big .


    Fuck , he¡¯s really big .


    Zack doesn¡¯t move , holding my body tight to his and kissing along my spine as the sparks seem to grow


    with every passing second ¡­ until finally , I can feel the pain start to slip away .


    His hand ttens against the mattress next to my head , I reach over and lock my fingers with his , telling


    him it¡¯s safe to move .


    He pulls out gently , focusing all his energy on me and sensing any hesitation before he pushes back in


    again .


    Fuck , I know it¡¯s been a while , but I don¡¯t remember it feeling this fucking good .


    ¡± Fuck Zack ¡­ Harder baby ¡­


    ¡± The pleading groan of satisfaction that leaves my lips appears to be all he needed before he pulls out


    and starts to m back into me .


    I knew he¡¯d be dominant but when he grabs hold of my hips and arches my back so that he¡¯s hitting my


    prostate with each deep thrust ,


    I find myself surrendering to him willingly .


    ¡± Tay , fuck , you are so fucking tight ¡­


    ¡± It¡¯s hard for me to concentrate on anything but the overwhelming pleasure o f having him inside me as


    he starts to pummel me without mercy , just the way I like it .


    His arms reach around my body as he delivers a round of short , sharp thrusts , pulling me up from the


    bed and mming my back against his chest as he sits me in hisp and starts to power up into my body


    deeper than ever before .


    Everything overloads my mind , the sparks from his naked skin erupting against mine .


    I can feel myself floating to the edge , tipping over it even further with each hard thrust that he uses to


    worship m y body with .


    ¡± I want you toe with me ¡­ Fuck Tay , you have me so fucking close .


    ¡± Zack loops his one arm around my waist firmly , keeping me on my knees against him as h e reaches


    around with his other hand and starts to pump my dick .


    Tidal waves of pleasure begin to drown m e , I feel like I¡¯m suffocating in the best way possible as his


    movements grow ragged and his length swells inside of me just as his lipse down to meet my neck .


    I throw my head back against his shoulder , giving him the greatest ess to my throat and shoulder as


    his teeth elongate and scratch against the skin .


    He hits into me hard repeatedly , then finally at the moment my eyes begin to see stars from the


    overwhelming bliss he buries his canines into my flesh .


    Pleasure and pain be one perfectly bnced union , he unloads deep inside m e at the same


    moment streams of thick whitee shoot from my tip .


    My head feels so fucking dizzy , I didn¡¯t know pleasure like this was even possible .


    I can smell the iron in the blood seeping from my open mark but even that only adds to my severely


    heightened senses ¡­


    I feel the surge of the bond strengthening a s his mark begins to heal .


    The moment he retracts his teeth , I copse .


    Zack hardly had enough energy t o pull out of me and gentlyy me on my back before giving in to


    exhaustion and resting his head down on my chest .


    I can hardly breathe , neither can he as he pants for air against me , exhaling onto m y sweat covered


    chest whilst our naked bodies intertwine .


    The moonlight feels like it¡¯s glowing just for us , Zack eventually managing to pull his head up from my


    chest to look at my neck , his eyes widening with delight and casting back the glow of the moon in the


    sharp grey that takes over them as he looks at his mark on my body .


    ¡± It¡¯s fucking beautiful .


    ¡± He reaches up , slowly trailing his fingertips over the mark and unleashing a rush of pleasure through


    my body that I¡¯ve never felt before .


    ¡± It¡¯s the silhouette of a wolf howling up at the moon ¡­  Fuck , I really want to see it , but I want to kiss


    him more .


    Zack keeps stroking at his mark , thoroughly enjoying the shiver that runs through my body each time ,


    until I cup the back of his head and bring his lips down onto mine .


    He moans with pleasure as I slightly lower myself under his body , our members brushing together as I


    move my kisses to his jaw and have to bite back a growl at the sight of his bare neck .


    Mine .


    Zack¡¯s breath halts when I run my tongue along with the ce where my mark is going to sit , I get ready


    to ask for his consent but when I move my lips away from his skin , he only forces himself back against


    my mouth again .


    Ok Mr Delta , I know what you want .


    My wolf¡¯s instincts take over as my lips start to kiss his skin , my eyes glowing that bright piercing blue at


    the moment I plunge my teeth into his muscle .


    The bond hits me like a fucking truck .


    The rich copper taste of his blood is like fine wine in my mouth , my eyes rolling back into my head at the


    moment our bond snapspletely into ce , I can feel the power of just us against one another surge


    around us like a pleasant storm .


    He practically copses onto my chest when I release him from my grip , forcing me to lean down so I


    can lick a away the excess blood and look at my gorgeous mark on my even more gorgeous mate .


    It¡¯s still healing but I can faintly see it taking on the form of two wolfs embracing .


    A perfect representation of exactly how I feel about him , of us .


    ¡± I love you Tay , I need you to know that .


    I know how fucking lucky I am to have you , after everything ¡­ I swear to you , I¡¯m going to spend the


    rest of our lives proving to you that I was worth this fucking hassle .


    ¡°


    I can¡¯t help butugh at his little confession .


    The truth is , he was already worth every minute of it .


    Slowly , he gently drifts off into sleep , stillying against my body .


    I love him but he¡¯s practically crushing me , so I slowly moved him onto the bed next to me , gazing at my


    perfect man .


    I feel perfectly content , perfectly happy .


    A small smile yed on my lips as I stared a t him before sleep overcame me too ¡­ Moonlight Muse


    Author

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69


    The following day , I had left the cottage early after showering and headed to training feeling restless and


    nervous .


    My heart was breaking and although I knew this was a decision I had decided on , it still hurt .


    I would talk to Damon no matter what , right after , I couldn¡¯t keep dying it .


    After training and once I had showered , I quickly grabbed an oversized hoodie that fell to my thighs and


    some over ¨C the ¨C knee boots .


    I left the packhouse , my hair still wet from the shower , heading straight to Damon¡¯s like a woman on a


    mission .


    Not today .


    Not today , nothing was going t o stop me .


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    I rang the doorbell , letting out a breath I didn¡¯t know I was even holding when I finally reached Damon¡¯s


    home .


    ¡® Damon ? I¡¯m outside .


    I said through the link softly .


    My heart cracking a little more .


    ¡± This must be important , huh .


    ¡® His deep , sexy voice came .


    ¡® Hmm .


    ¡® I replied , feeling awful and waiting for him to open up , he did a few momentster .


    He had a shirt on , but the buttons were undone , showing off his perfect body .


    My stomach fluttered and the pain in my chest reminded me of our connection .


    ¡± Hey .


    ¡± I said softly .


    ¡± Hey , gorgeous .


    ¡± He said pulling me into his arms , I closed my eyes , hugging him tightly .


    His beating heart was like a soothing melodypared to the thundering of mine ¡­ This decision I had


    made ¡­ Was there really no other way ? I knew the answer to that ¡­


    ¡± Hey ¡­ What¡¯s wrong ? Are you ok ? ¡± His soft voice brought me out of my reverie , m y heart beating


    like a drum as I slowly moved back and nodded , forcing a smile .


    I was the selfish one here , wanting them both ¡­ but I knew who I was prioritising and what needed to


    be done was for the both of us ¡­.


    ¡± Yeah , kinda ¡­ Can we talk ? ¡± I asked softly .


    ¡± Sure .


    ¡± He said .


    ¡± Shall we go for a walk ?


    ¡± ¡± Ok .


    ¡± I said , thinking we could go towards the woods , somewhere alone ¡­ Maybe being inside would just


    make it even more suffocating .


    He stepped out and locked up l behind himself , shoving the keys into his pocket . He gave me a small


    sexy smile and began t o button up his shirt , hiding those perfect abs from the world .


    We stayed silent and he let me lead as we walked along .


    With every step I took , I felt as if my feet were dragging ¡­ Goddess ¡­ please ¡­ give me strength ¡­ I


    slowed down when we were in a deserted area of the woods , the rustle of the leaves like a whisper of


    disapproval at what I was about to do here ¡­ Walking down towards the river , I stopped looking around


    .


    We were a good way away from the Alpha¡¯s home . I sat down , motioning for him to sit opposite me .


    He sat down , his soft blue eyes meeting mine and my heart clenched painfully .


    Why did I feel like he knew this was bad news ¡­ ? ¡± It¡¯s ok Raven , you can tell me whatever you need to


    .


    You know that .


    ¡± He said softly , taking hold of my hands , those sparks of pleasure wrapping me in warmth and kissing


    my knuckles softly . I closed my eyes , before opening my eyes and staring down at our hands .


    He was special too ¡­.


    ¡± I haven¡¯t been fair .


    ¡± I said softly , my eyes stinging already .


    No matter how hard I tried to keep the tears at bay I knew I wouldn¡¯t be able to , not today . He frowned


    slightly , concern clear in his eyes , yet he waited for me to speak .


    The sound of the river and the birds chirping in the trees were the only sounds around us , yet even then


    , our voices simply blended into our surroundings , promising me that my words would remain a secret


    ¡­.


    or were they pleading for me to not do this ? ¡± Raven ¡­ It¡¯s okay ¡­ Look , whatever it is , it¡¯s going to be


    ok .


    ¡± I blinkeding out of my thoughts .


    ¡± I need to say this ¡­ Please let me speak .


    Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s ok , none of this is ok .


    ¡± I said , taking a deep breath .


    I licked my lips , biting down on my lower one .


    Where do I start ? How do you tell someone you are about to break their heart ? Especially when they


    don¡¯t dese it ¡­ ¡± I¡¯m sorry you got a shitty mate like me .


    ¡® I whispered , my eyes stinging as I stared a this ne , unable to look into his eyes .


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry that I treat you the way I do ¡­ That I haven¡¯t even treated you as mine ¡­ I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯m


    not the mate I should have been ¡­ I don¡¯t even get why the goddess paired someone like me with two


    mates , when I have done nothing to treat you equally ¡­ I¡¯m so fucking sorry , but it¡¯s not enough ¡­


    Goddess , it¡¯s not enough ¡­.


    ¡± My throat felt constricted , I couldn¡¯t breathe properly .


    ¡± Gorgeous ¡­ Don¡¯t ever me yourself , I haven¡¯t really stepped up either ¡­ but it¡¯s ok ¡­ Maybe Liam-


    ¡± I shook my head .


    ¡± Liam won¡¯t change his mind ¨C set ¡­ he won¡¯t and we both know that .


    ¡± I whispered quietly , trying to fight back the storm that was threatening to break its dam .


    ¡± If he doesn¡¯t agree , what will you d o ? Will you fight for someone who hasn¡¯t even been fair ? Would


    you fight Liam ? ¡± The sadness in his eyes tugged painfully a t my chest .


    I knew the answer , no . Not because he didn¡¯t care enough , not because Liam was his Alpha , but


    because Damon had a heart of gold and all he knew was giving , not taking ¡­ and that was what I was


    doing once again .


    Hurting him .


    His next words confirmed that ¡­ ¡± I¡¯m so fucking sorry ¡­ I can¡¯t go against him ¡­ It¡¯s not just that he¡¯s


    my Alpha ¡­ He ¡­ He always put you as number one Raven .


    When we were kids ¡­ he always looked out for you , always talked about you ¡­.


    always wanted you ¡­ I¡¯m the one who was too busy looking elsewhere ..


    His voice held so much pain that he was trying to hide , but he was failing ¡­ failing s o badly . ¡± Or


    perhaps you subconsciously told yourself I was off ¨C limits because of Liam¡¯s love for me ? ¡± I asked


    softly .


    He looked at me , and shook his head .


    We didn¡¯t know ¡­ We never would know because we had already walked our chosen paths ¡­ ¡± No ¡­ If


    ites down to one of us , he is the one that deserves you .


    ¡± He said softly , kissing my hands once again .


    ¡± With this curse , pushing Liam would have been fucking catastrophic .


    I am not going to ever risk that . ¡±  I nodded , if Damon or I tried to pursue anything , it would have


    caused Liam to go off the edge into the darkness .


    Love , bonds , and our situation weren¡¯t as easy a s one might think ¡­ And regardless , I couldn¡¯t use


    the curse as an excuse .


    I clearly favoured Liam so I couldn¡¯t hold Damon back any longer either .


    The moon goddess gave some werewolves second chance mates ¡­ I prayed to Selene with everything I


    had inside to give Damon someone better ¡­ Someone who would treat him like a king ¡­ A thought at


    the back of my head wed its way to the forefront of my mind , telling me that what if Liam died ? Would


    I break the bond with my surviving mate ? But I knew the answer to that .


    Yes , because if that happened , I deserved to be alone .


    Damon was no ones back up , he deserved the best .


    ¡± Rejection ¡­ That¡¯s what you¡¯re implying .


    ¡± Damon said , smiling slightly .


    Breaking the final grasp on my tears .


    ¡± I won¡¯t say this for the sake of it , but because it¡¯s the truth .


    You deserve someone who treats you as the one and only king in her life .


    You deserve someone who doesn¡¯t favour another above you .


    For someone with two mates , I should be equal , but even if it¡¯s the circumstances or my own fault , I


    haven¡¯t treated you right ¡­ I can¡¯t string you along Damon , it¡¯s hurting me too .


    ¡± I sobbed , staring into his eyes .


    I needed this , for me , for him , for Liam ¡­ No one was happy like this ¡­ But in the end , it was Damon


    who would get hurt the most by the rejection , but he was hurting like this too ¡­  ¡± I¡¯m so fucking sorry


    ¡­..


    I¡¯m sorry ¡­.


    ¡± He let go of my hands , his heart pounding .


    I could sense his sadness too as he cupped my face , brushing away my tears .


    I gripped his wrists , the pain in my chest unbearable .


    It hurt , so so fucking much .


    ¡± The same thought came to my mind too that perhaps our parting is the right thing to do , even if it isn¡¯t


    the best thing ¡­ We can¡¯t let Liam turn to the darknesspletely , and I can¡¯t go against him ¡­ ¡± He


    said softly , brushing away more of my tears .


    My lips quivered and I looked into the shimmering eyes of his wolf .


    ¡± I love you , Raven , and even if we cannot b e together as mates ¡­ Will you promise me that you will


    always be my friend ? ¡± He asked , his eyes shining with unshed tears .


    My vision became blurred with the tears that were spilling down my cheeks .


    Yes , that was a promise I¡¯ll always keep ..


    Even if Liam didn¡¯t agree , I would always be there for Damon as a friend because he had lost so much


    in life .


    I know it would never be enough ¡­ I wasn¡¯t doing him justice , and I¡¯d carry that guilt with me for the rest


    of my life ¡­ ¡± You don¡¯t need to ask me that ¡­ Damon , you are always going to be someone special to


    me .


    I love you too .


    I want you to know that ¡­


    ¡± ¡± I also wish I could tell you that I did have a connection to you too ¡­ Before the mating ball , I had


    feelings for you both ¡­ Liam was my first love ¡­ But I loved you too ¡­ But what¡¯s the point in saying all


    that when all I¡¯m doing is hurting you ¡­ I broke into wracking sobs , letting go of his wrists to mp my


    hands over my mouth .


    It hurt .


    I couldn¡¯t breathe .


    My chest ¡­ My heart , breathe ¡­ breathe ¡­ His arms wrapped around me , pulling me into his chest .


    He stroked my hair , not caring that I was soaking his shirt with m y tears .


    He rubbed my back as I took deep breathes , but for some reason , I wascking oxygen .


    ¡± I love you too ¡­ You¡¯re a pure soul , Raven *** He whispered , his voice thick , and I dared to look up to


    see his own eyes glinting with tears .


    I gasped , sobbing painfully .


    ¡± It won¡¯t be goodbye ¡­


    ¡± His soothing words and gentle caress , why was he so selfless ? Did he agree because he wanted to ?


    Or was it because h e didn¡¯t want to make my decision harder for me ? ¡± This is for someone we both


    love .


    ¡± He added quietly , kissing the top of my head .


    I nodded , for someone we both love ¡­ Moonlight Muse Author

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    I frowned as I stared into the bathroom mirror , styling my hair , remembering Raven¡¯s rush in the


    morning to get going ¡­ ( FLASHBACK ) ¡± You¡¯re in a hurry .


    ¡± I said .


    ¡± Yeah , training and then I have stuff to do .


    ¡± She said , towelling her hair after her morning shower .


    ¡± What stuff ? ¡± I asked casually , handing her a smoothie I had just made .


    She smiled and shrugged .


    ¡± Stuff .


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡± She repeated .


    Damon .


    If she couldn¡¯t tell me , it meant it included him .


    ( END OF FLASHBACK ) Since then , that irritating re of anger wasn¡¯t subsiding ¡­ I wasn¡¯t fucking


    enough ¡­ First in my fucking arms ¡­.


    then i n his ¡­


    My chest heaved , my nostrils ring as Ibed my fingers through m y hair , swiftly styling it with


    some hair wax .


    Watching my eyes turn from cerulean to maic navy blue .


    Breathe Liam ¡­ Maybe it¡¯s not Damon ¡­ I stepped into my bedroom , I needed to get to my office .


    There was some crap I needed to ¡­ My thoughts vanished when my eyes caught sight of the brown


    envelope that had clearly been shoved through the bottom of my door .


    It was thin and t i and , from what I could tell , nk .


    Frowning I walked over to it and picked it up .


    Nothing was written on it either .


    I ripped it open , wondering what the fuck this was .


    A photograph ? I tilted the envelope , shaking it a little , making the single photograph that was inside slip


    out .


    I stared at it for a few seconds , my anger ring up inside .


    My heart thundering in my ears and the surge to destroy everything in my wake burning like the fires of


    hell needed to be released .


    Lies ¡­ It had all been a fucking lie ¡­ Both of them were ying me ¡­.


    I stared down at the image with burning hatred , a picture of Damon and Raven kissing ¡­ From her


    clothes , I could tell it was the day her father had been brought t o me ¡­


    So they had been at it since the beginning ¡­ So all that fucking shit about waiting ¡­ He kissed what


    was mine ¡­ 2 As for my little mate ¡­ How could someone so innocent y such a fucking game ¡­ ?


    Her smiles ¡­ fake ¡­ Her struggle fucking made sense now ¡­ How long were these two at it behind my


    back ? It was worse than if they had done it fucking openly ¡­ They had both mocked me ¡­ If they


    wanted to see me fucking lose my shit , well , congrattions , they just fucking got it ¡­


    It was high fucking time that I showed them exactly who was in charge here ¡­ I crushed the image in my


    hold , tossing it aside as I headed to the window , not even bothering to open it as I ran right through it .


    The shattered ss scattered everywhere as I jumped to the ground , feeling the pain rip through my


    knees at the impact , shards of ss cutting into m e .


    I relished in it , the smell of blood ¡­ I needed more .


    ¡± Alpha ! ¡± I didn¡¯t stop to listen to anyone , as I broke into a run , the anger enveloping me consumed me


    entirely .


    The urge to let it all out and tear every fucking living thing around me to shreds fucking consumed me .


    I wanted to destroy it all , to unleash carnage upon every single fucking person i n the vicinity ¡­ Liars ¡­


    Cheaters ¡­ and above all else ¨C perfect fucking actors .


    But I would save this wrath for the two who deserved it foremost ¡­.


    DAMON I held her tightly , the pain of what I knew was toe breaking me .


    But ¡­ I knew it was for the best .


    I had been given an anonymous envelope o f her and Liam kissing and making out just the other day


    outside of the Westwood home ¡­ even one with Liam on his knees .


    Sure you couldn¡¯t see anything , but it was clear what was happening ¡­ It fucking hurt ¡­ So so fucking


    much ¡­.


    It was like someone had ripped my heart out , scrubbed it over a field of broken ss and then stabbed it


    with a thousand fucking knives.


    I had told her to move on with Liam , but clearly , she wasn¡¯t able to forget mepletely ; I was just


    holding her back .


    She couldn¡¯t enjoy being with Liam if I was there , lingering in her mind and making her feel guilty for it .


    I had held hope that maybe there was just a glimmer of a chance ¡­ but there wasn¡¯t .


    Liam ¡­ he would never be happy until he had herpletely .


    He wouldn¡¯t trust me


    This was something that we would both d o for our Alpha , our friend ¡­.


    My brother ¡­ Her mate ¡­ There were many types of bonds in life , and each one was special ¡­ The


    bonds of family , of Alpha and Beta , of friendship ¡­ and of mates ¡­ Sometimes we had to i sacrifice


    something for the betterment of something else .


    I looked down at her , as she sobbed into my chest .


    I love you so fucking much but I¡¯m not worth it ¡­ Not worth you hurting yourself over ¡­  I held her ,


    telling myself it was not thest fucking time I¡¯ll see her or hold her , but who was I kidding ? This was the


    last time I¡¯d hold her as my mate ¡­


    My precious , perfect mate ¡­ For a fleeting moment , I saw us happy ; mated ¡­ content ¡­ But that was


    all it was , a fleeting moment that was gone like a whisper in the night ¡­ We could never be ¡­ She was


    his ¡­ She would always be his .


    We sat there for a while , the pain in our hearts fucking powerful ¡­


    Her tears slowly came to a stop , and she moved back , wiping her eyes .


    ¡± Sh ¨C shall we do it ? ¡± She whispered .


    I nodded as she slowly moved back and sat on her knees before me .


    Fresh tears streamed down her cheeks , but she was staying brave .


    ¡± Want me to do it ? ¡± I asked , not wanting her to be in any more pain than she already was .


    She reached for my face , wiping my tears away .


    I closed my eyes , letting myself relish in those sparks for thest time ¡­


    I opened my eyes slowly .


    The sun shone down on her , a beautiful goddess with a heart as pure and dazzling as the first rays of


    the morning sun .


    I didn¡¯t want this ¡­ I didn¡¯t want to lose m y mate ¡­ How many more people that I love will I lose ? Fuck


    ¡­ But I couldn¡¯t be selfish , for her and Liam .


    Seeing them happy , that would be my happiness ¡­


    ¡± I¡¯m so sorry .


    ¡± She whimpered , her hands trembling .


    ¡± Don¡¯t be ¡­ ¡± I said , taking hold of her hands .


    Onest kiss ¡­ Please ? I nced at her lips and she nodded , trying to smile as she understood my


    silentst wish ¡­


    Her beautiful eyes were full of pain and sorrow .


    I leaned over , our eyes meeting , and she tilted her head slightly as I pressed my lips to hers ¡­ The


    salty taste of her tears coated her pouty soft lips , and I knew it was thest time that I would feel them .


    The tingles of the mate bond coursed through us , but there was nothing passionate about this kiss ¡­ It


    was deep , full of love and sweetness .


    I moved my lips slowly , trying to etch the memory of this moment in my mind .


    I love you , Raven ¡­ I moved back , taking a deep , shuddering breath .


    I would do this ¡­


    ¡± I Damon Nichol- ¡± A menacing animalistic growl ripped through the air , making every animal in the


    forest run .


    Birds erupted into the sky , rmed from their resting ces , and every hair on my body stood on edge


    .


    An enormous surge of darkness swirled in the air , covering the entire area with a feeling of pure


    ckness and foreboding , making us both jump to our feet , both turning to the source , our hearts


    thundering as one .


    Shit ¡­ Liam had seen us kiss ¡­ Fuck ¡­ He stood there , his ws and canines out , but it wasn¡¯t that


    that chilled me , it was pure ckness that covered his entire eyeballs .


    His expression was one that was filled with so much hatred , he was unrecognisable .


    ¡± Liam this- ¡± Raven began .


    Another growl cut her off and in a sh , that was far too fast for even an Alpha , he was before us .


    Before I could even react , his ws ripped through my chest ,followed by a bone ¨C breaking fist that


    connected with my face , knocking me back with such force that I was thrown a few feet into the air .


    Before I hit the floor , painshed through my body as I tried to get up .


    ¡± Raven ! ¡± I shouted , worry for her safety filling every fucking nerve of my body .


    I got to my feet , the urge to protect her screaming at me to go to her , he had his hand twisted in her hair


    and from there everything felt like it was far .


    away ¡­ ¡± You will only ever be mine , love .


    ¡± He hissed , just as I began running towards them ¡­ But ¡­ I was toote ¡­ I watched as if in slow


    motion as he yanked her head back , tilting her head upwards ¡­ She mouthed his name , trying t o get


    through to him , but ¡­ it wasn¡¯t going to work ¡­ Fear had me in its grip as all I could do was helplessly


    watch him sink his teeth into her neck brutally .


    The sound of Raven¡¯s scream of pain filled the air , a sound that I knew would haunt my dreams for


    years toe¡­


    I pushed him away but I knew I was toote ¡­ I shielded her body from him , my heart was pounding


    with an anger towards him that I had never felt before , and with worry and fear for the tiny precious


    woman in my arms , whose neck was bleeding far too deeply from his brutal assault , that had ripped


    open half her neck .


    She was gargling up blood , clutching at her neck .


    Her eyes looked nk as she coughed up blood .


    There was no fucking force on earth that could reverse what he had just done .


    Not only had he marked her against her will , but he had ripped away what should have been one of the


    most sacred and special moments of her life .


    Blinded by his untameable anger , Liam had ruined everything .

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71


    I had just opened the kitchen window when the sound of a vicious growl ripped through the air , making


    my heart thunder , seeing the flock of birds erupt from the trees and the unease that seemed to swirl


    around me .


    It took me a split second to recognise the voice that was barely recognisable .


    Liam .


    That was Liam ! I rushed out of the house , telling the guards to watch Azura and Monica as I raced in


    the direction of themotion , faltering when the sound of Raven¡¯s scream pierced the air .


    No.


    Goddess no ! What has he done ?! ¡± Elijah , it¡¯s Liam and Raven ! ¡® I called through the link to Elijah .


    ¡® I¡¯m on my way .


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡® His soothing voice came despite the worry that was consuming me .


    ¡® Raven ! Liam ?! ¡®


    Nothing .


    I was hitting a wall .


    Fuck ! The wind was rushing through my hair as I broke through the trees , the smell of blood seeping


    into my nose .


    The sheer nket of something dark and evil that hung in the air made my blood run cold .


    I took in the horrifying scene before me , Damon was holding Raven , who was bleeding profusely , her


    heart beating far too fast as she choked on the blood that was pouring out of her neck and mouth .


    She was grasping at her neck , blood running down her fingers , making my stomach churn sickeningly .


    Worry and fear for her whirled around me , my heart beating fast .


    My eyes snapped to Liam , who was advancing on Damon as he was cing Raven down .


    That darkness ¡­ It was him , it wasing from him .


    His normal aura waspletely gone ¡­ Reced by this horrible , sinister darkness ¡­ ¡± HOW COULD


    YOU ?! ¡± Damon shouted , sounding angrier than I had ever heard him .


    He blocked Liam , who had just lunged at him , his canines out and anger clear on his face .


    Damon jumped to his feet , meeting him mid ¨C strike .


    It was clear both were ready to rip each other to pieces , I was about to intervene when Damon¡¯s next


    words made me freeze .


    ¡± YOU MARKED HER ! ¡± Reality came crashing down on me as the realisation settled in ..


    Her neck ¡­ Her neck ¡­.


    Fear washed over me like a bucket of ice cold knives , piercing into every inch of my body .


    Marked .


    Fuck ¡­.


    Memories from long ago shed to the forefront of my mind , the pain with them making it hard to


    breathe .


    History cannot repeat itself .


    ¡± No ¡­ NO ! ¡± I cried , staring at the blond male before me ¡­ His blond hair was matted with blood ¡­ So


    simr to his ¡­


    I walked towards them , willing every fibre of my shaking body to move .


    Just as Elijah ran past me , a menacing growl ripped from his lips .


    In a sh , he was next to the two boys who were tearing into each other , ready to kill one another .


    Elijah mmed Liam to the floor , pinning him down , only for Liam to flip them as both men growled with


    all they had .


    The surge of their Alpha power and that darkness enveloped the area like a nket , their growls making


    it feel like the ground was vibrating at the intensity o f the sound .


    Raven¡¯s whimper made mee out of m y thoughts and I rushed closer , not even realising I was


    trembling excessively .


    She needs a doctor !


    But before I could even reach her , Damon got there first , tears in his eyes as he scooped her up as if


    she was the most fragile thing on the .


    She was ¡­ Fuck Liam had done this ¡­ Guilt and anguish enveloped me as our eyes met for a second .


    I had failed them ¡­ Failed He turned , rushing from the scene , his only wish clear ¡­ To save his mate


    ¡­ Suddenly , I felt something snap inside of me and my mind seemed to be clear .


    This was not Zidane ¡­ My eyes zed as I spun around just as I felt a searing pain through the bond


    and turned to see Liam had ripped through Elijah¡¯s side , clearly winning this battle .


    No one hurts my mate .


    I growled menacingly , rushing over in a sh and ripping Liam off Elijah .


    I pushed him to the ground , staring into those frightening ck pits of the man before m e .


    This was not my son ¡­ He had let his jealousy and anger fuel the darkness ¡­ Let it take over him


    completely .


    ¡± LIAM ! ¡± I growled , striking him across the face , letting my ws dig into his face .


    He hissed , attacking back , but I didn¡¯t care .


    ¡± Liam , what are you doing ?!


    ¡± I shouted as my back hit the ground , growling as 1 flipped us over , pinning him to the ground .


    Nothing but blood , pain and agony .


    It was all I could see , smell , and feel .


    My only thoughts were that I did not raise a monster ¡­


    I did not raise a monster ¡­ 1 did not raise a monster ¡­.


    ¡± Scarlett ! ¡± Elijah¡¯s voice came , and I felt myself being pulled away .


    I gaspeding to , my heart was thundering as I stared at Liam whoy on the ground breathing


    heavily , his eyes now his usual cerulean blue .


    A bloody mess , I had wounded him badly .


    I could see the wounds that I had made weren¡¯t healing ¡­ They wouldn¡¯t , because of my ability to slow


    down the healing of any wound I inflict upon anyone ¡­ ¡± He¡¯s back ¡­ Calm down .


    ¡± Elijah murmured , rubbing my arms as he buried his face in my neck .


    ¡± He marked her ! He marked her against her will ! ¡± I screamed , pulling out of Elijah¡¯s hold .


    How dare he ?! Did he think this was ok ?! Yes , he was cursed , but ¡­ He had let his own emotions fuel


    that darkness ¡­


    He had let the curse take over ¡­ Tears blurred my eyes and I didn¡¯t even realise I was crying until now ,


    the pain ripping me to pieces .


    My son , my son had done this ¡­ The pain o f the entire fucking situation hurt .


    Zidane¡¯s blood would forever run through my veins ¡­ in the veins of my children ¡­ H e was gone , but


    his shadow hadn¡¯t .


    ¡± F Elijah held my arms tightly , staring down into my eyes with sadness in his blue ones .


    ¡± I know baby ¡­ He made a mistake and- ¡® ¡± MISTAKE ?! HE RUINED HER LIFE ! ¡± I screamed .


    Was just marking someone a ¡® mistake ? ¡® It was so much more ¡­ I still awoke with the nightmares of


    that man ¡­ ¡± What hap ¡­ ¡°


    Liam whispered coughing u p blood , rolling to his side as he tried to sit up .


    He was losing a lot blood .


    ¡± Kitten ¡­ Calm down , I know- ¡± ¡± Don¡¯t tell me to calm down ! ¡± I shouted , hitting Elijah¡¯s chest .


    History was repeating itself .


    History was Elijah¡¯s lips crashed against me , kissing m e hard .


    I struggled for a bit , but he held me in ce , one hand in my hair and the other around my waist , until I


    finally began to calm down .


    The sparks of the bond coursed through me , soothing the storm within me slightly .


    Just a little ¡­


    ¡± I¡¯ll handle this .


    ¡± Elijah said quietly when I stopped struggling .


    I could see the pain in his eyes , as he let g o of me and walked over to Liam , who was getting to his


    feet .


    I was shocked he still could , considering the injuries ,


    but he was a strong Alpha .


    My son ¡­ I had hurt my son ¡­ he hadmitted an unforgivable crime ¡­ but it didn¡¯t stop a mother


    from feeling that pain .


    The pain of his injuries , but more than that , the pain of his sins ¡­ and the pain that he had no idea what


    he had just done ¡­


    ¡± You marked Raven without her consent .


    Elijah said , his voice ice cold ,ced with sadness , regret and burning anger that he was doing his best


    to control .


    The look of horror and shock that crossed Liam¡¯s face made my stomach twist and m y heartbreak .


    He didn¡¯t know ¡­ This was going to break him ¡­ ¡± What ? No ¡­ No ¡­ ¡± He looked around , as if trying


    to see where he was , or what had happened .


    ¡± Fuck ¡­ No.


    No.


    No ! ¡± He staggered back , staring at the blood on the ground , swallowing hard .


    Blood that belonged to all five of us ¡­ He must have caught sight of the scent , staring at the blood that


    belonged to Raven .


    Any colour he had left in him was gone , his ashen gaze turning to Elijah , who nodded gravely .


    ¡± I know the curse has given birth to this darkness , that you have lost to it ¡­ allowed your emotions to


    let it consume you ¡­


    I am your father Liam , and I will help you .


    You are not alone , you will never be alone , but you havemitted a heinous crime and for it , you will


    be punished .


    I love you and I will be there for you , but you need to pay for what you have done .


    ¡° I watched the anguish in Liam¡¯s eyes , watched his entire worlde crashing down around him ¡­


    And it was at that moment that I realised what this curse had cost .


    Not only had Liam be unhinged ¡­.


    he hadmitted a crime that was equal to rape in ourmunity ¡­


    One that Raven may one day forgive him for ¡­ but one he himself never would ¡­ His gaze flicked to me


    , looking over my body before his gaze snapped to his father¡¯s bloody body ¡­.


    I watched my son crumble before me , that young boy who had nothing but love for others ¡­ who would


    hide his own pain and give away everything he loved for others ¡­.


    My smiling , little Liam ¡­ ¡± I understand and I agree ¡­ ¡± He swallowed ; his breathing was ragged .


    ¡± I Liam Westwood , renounce my im as Alpha of the Blood Moon Pack to my father , Alpha Elijah


    Westwood , and am ready to pay for the crimes I havemitted under thews of this pack and the


    council .


    ¡± Liam said , falling to his knees as the surge of power shifted .


    I felt the power of bing the Luna once more course through my veins .


    Neither of us was expecting this .


    My heart pounded a s I realised that he was giving up , on himself and life ..


    ¡± Liam ¡­ ¡± Elijah said , shocked .


    ¡± I have one request ¡­ ¡± Liam said , his chest heaving as he tried to breathe .


    He was losing too much blood ¡­ My vision was blurred with tears , the urge tofort him ¡­ The pain


    he had caused both shed against one another inside of me , but he still needed someone ¡­


    Before I could even move , he tumbled sideways , losing consciousness .


    I rushed over , my heart pounding .


    Yes , I wanted him to pay for his crime , but he was still my son , cursed by the wretched gods for his


    ancestors ¡® crimes .


    ¡± He needs a doctor .


    ¡± I said , my voice shaking .


    Elijah looked at me , his eyes pained before he sighed heavily .


    ¡± His final request , he mind linked me it .


    ¡± ¡± 1 ¡± What is it ?


    ¡° I asked , my heart thundering as I pressed my hands to the long gashes that I had made through his


    chest trying to stem the blood loss .


    ¡± No one is to heal him , he made me take an oath upon you I won¡¯t break it .


    ¡± Elijah


    said , pain and sadness in his eyes .


    My heart squeezed in pain .


    He was punishing himself ¡­ I pulled my shirt off and pressed it to the wounds .


    ¡± Then at least get some bandages !


    ¡± I screamed .


    I stared down at my son , my heart pounding .


    The image of Raven¡¯s neck shed to the forefront of my mind ¡­ A brutal bite that had almost killed her .


    Was she ok ?


    ¡± And get someone to call Kiara , we need her ! ¡± What have you done , Liam ? There¡¯s no going back ¡­


    I kept my hand firmly on his stomach and chest , but i my shirt was already drenched .


    I knew my son was deep down in there somewhere ¡­ and I knew that he would never be able to forgive


    himself .

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72


    I smiled , staring at the old , stained passport ¨C sized photograph in my hand .


    The smell of disinfectant was strong in the air , nice and clean .


    ¡± I did it .


    I have hurt them .


    She won¡¯t survive now ¡­  I rocked back and forth , my grip on the photograph tight .


    ¡± Everything has been destroyed ¡­ I¡¯ll avenge you ¡­ I¡¯ll make you proud ¡­ and I¡¯ll make him fall in love


    with me ¡­


    He will be mine ¡­ all mine ¡­ all mine ¡­ ¡± ¡± My breathing became ragged as the excitement within me


    grew .


    ¡± And as for her ¡­ I¡¯ll make sure I add her t HE o my collection ¡­ I was almost there ¡­ Soon , soon he¡¯ll


    notice that I am the one he needs .


    Soon ! ¡± Are you proud of me ? Are you watching me ? ¡± I whispered heavily ; my breathing


    ragged as I stared at the picture , unblinking .


    ¡± Yes , you are , you are ¡­ You have to be proud ! I will get revenge for you ¡­.


    For our family ¡­ For everything ¡­ But it¡¯s ok if I take him for myself ¡­ right ? You won¡¯t be angry with


    me , will you ?


    ¡± No ¡­ No , you won¡¯t .


    Because I will make you happy too ¡­ I stroked my finger down the photo , smiling .


    Oh ¡­ yes ¡­ He will be all mine ¡­ Mine ¡­ Mine ¡­ I can taste it .


    That vengeance , that darkness in the air ¡­


    The fear ¡­ Everyone is scared now ¡­ Scared of who would be next ¡­ But they won¡¯t know , they¡¯ll


    never know , because I will kill them when they least expect it ¡­ But I had my next targets already


    decided They¡¯ll never see meing ¡­


    No one ever does ¡­ And now that the Alpha hasmitted a crime ¡­ Oh , this pack will be destroyed ,


    from the inside ! Yes , from the inside ! Now ¡­


    Who shall we kill next ? I hid the photograph away , sliding it between the gap between the wall and the


    skirting board , and stood t up .


    I had two options ; I didn¡¯t like either of them , and since Monica was kept far too safe , then I¡¯ll settle for


    either of these ¡­.


    I smiled as I tapped my chin , him or her ?


    Which one ¡­ Eenie Meenie miney ¡± Wait ! Of course ¡­ It has to be him ! Oh my ¡­ him and then his


    mate ! Why didn¡¯t I do this sooner ! Oh my , please don¡¯t be angry at me .


    I will avenge you ¡­ I will ¡­ I will ! My eyes darted around my bedroom , I needed to clean it up once


    more ¡­ I didn¡¯t want any clues to be left behind ¡­


    Grabbing the cloth and the disinfectant spray , I stared at the clean boards ¡­ They were clean , but I


    couldn¡¯t help but see the non ¨C existent bloodstains .


    It¡¯s always good to be safe ¡­ Always ¡­.


    I dropped to my knees , brushing my hair the floor .


    back as I began to hum softly , cleaning ¡± Scrub , scrub , scrub ¡­ ¡± DAMON Watching the doctors


    shouting ¡­ being told that Kiara was on her way ¡­.


    The sound of Raven¡¯s heart rate picking up and dropping ¡­ Zack and Taylor trying to hold me back ¡­


    Someone trying to check me ¡­.


    I couldn¡¯t leave her ! But the doctors didn¡¯t want me there , I hated it ! I should have been protecting her


    ¡­ I should have been fucking faster ¡­ A st of powerful magic and a rush of wind filled the hall ,


    making every paper o n the wall move .


    All three of us raised our arms , shielding our faces from the whipping wind when two women appeared


    before me .


    My eyes widened in shock as I stared at them .


    Kia ? I looked at the other woman .


    Her head was pure white , her eyes zing red , and something about her told me she was more than a


    human , involuntarily noticing her beauty .


    I frowned , snapping my gaze to Kiara who didn¡¯t even notice m e as she pushed open the hospital door


    rushing into the room .


    The woman before me blinked and her eyes changed to a startling blue , she looked ¡® normal ¡® again .


    I knew who this was , I had heard of her ; Delsanra , Rayhan¡¯s Mate , and the Luna of the ck Storm


    Pack .


    She gave me a small nod before running into the room .


    I got up , feeling relief flood me , Kiara could heal her .


    Raven will be ok ! I went to the door , seeing Kiara¡¯s purple glow already surrounding her and Raven¡¯s


    heartbeat bing steady .


    ¡± If we can take some skin , we can graft it before I heal herpletely ¡­ Otherwise , it¡¯s going to leave


    a mark .


    ¡± Kiara¡¯s broken voice came .


    ¡± I¡¯ll do that with magic , doctor what section ? ¡± ¡± Ah ¡­ here ¡­ ¡± Doctor Smith said , pointing at a section


    of her leg .


    ¡± Quick ! ¡± Kiara said , her voice filled with urgency .


    Delsanra nodded , cing her hand above Raven¡¯s leg whispering a spell as the doctors and nurses all


    moved back , clearly ufortable with the magic being used .


    I wrinkled my nose , flinching as a square o f skin was removed from Raven¡¯s leg , leaving a horrible red


    patch behind and floating towards Raven¡¯s neck .


    ¡± Perfect ! ¡± Kiara said , moving her hand back as Delsanra ced the graft with her magic over Raven¡¯s


    neck .


    Kiara ced her hand on her neck , I saw both hers and Delsanra¡¯s auras merge as they wrapped


    around Raven¡¯s neck .


    My heart was thundering as I walked over to them , not wanting to get in the way , but I needed to be


    close to her ¡­ She needed someone ¡­ ¡± She¡¯s going to be ok ¡­ ¡± Kiara said , quietly looking at me .


    I nodded , unable to speak as I walked around on the other side .


    Delsanra finally stopped whispering her spell and nodded a s Kiara too removed her hand ..


    All three of us , the doctors and nurses , stared at Raven¡¯s neck , and I felt relief flood me .


    ¡± It¡¯s perfect .


    ¡± Delsanra said , smiling with approval .


    ¡± It¡¯s ¡­ she¡¯s marked ? ¡± Kiara said , shocked , her eyes going to me .


    I clenched my jaw , looking down at the mark .


    A crescent moon with a rose in front of it ¡­ beautiful ¡­ Yet the horror of how she got it would forever


    remain , a memory that would always be traumatic and painful .


    Marked by a monster ¡­


    There was no Liam at that moment , there had just been this his anger , hatred and jealousy ¡­ ¡± It¡¯s not


    yours .


    ¡± Kiara said softly .


    I looked up at her my eyes shing .


    ¡± Do you think I would have ripped her fucking throat out ? ¡± I said coldly , regretting it when her eyes


    widened at my tone .


    ¡± Oh , I¡¯m sorry ¡­ I didn¡¯t realise ¡­ That mark was ¡­ She looked horrified , putting the pieces together ,


    and I looked away .


    ¡± Sorry , I didn¡¯t mean- ¡± ¡± It¡¯s ok ¡­ I understand .


    ¡± Kiara replied , smiling gently as she bent down and kissed Raven¡¯s forehead , sadness clear in her


    eyes ¡± I¡¯ll give you two a moment .


    ¡± She backed away , trying to control her emotions .


    Delsanra led her out and I stared down at Raven .


    Her beautiful face was pale ¡­ Copsing to my knees by the bed ,


    I kissed her hand , unable to stop the tears .


    She could have fucking died ; she could have died ¡­ My heart thumped when I felt the shift in power , a


    passing of power .


    What ¡­ ¡± I will get her cleaned up , ¡± A nurse said to me , gently cing a hand on my shoulder , it took


    me a moment to recognise her .


    An old friend of moms ¡­ ¡± G o son , she¡¯ll feel better soon .


    You need to get checked too ¡­ ¡±


    No , I didn¡¯t .


    I was fine .


    I didn¡¯t argue though , for Raven , but it took my fucking all to let go of that hand .


    She had lost far too much in life , yet all she did was smile and pretend to be happy .


    I walked out of the room , the group fell silent , clearly having been discussing something .


    ¡± Care to share ?


    ¡± I said quietly .


    Kiara walked over to me , cing her hand on my chest as she healed my wounds .


    I frowned but said nothing , I didn¡¯t deserve to be healed ¡­ ¡± Alpha Elijah is the Alpha again .


    ¡± Zack said quietly , ¡± Liam stepped down himself .  I frowned .


    So he hade to his fucking senses ¡­ ¡± Who called you ? ¡± I asked Kiara as Zack ced his hand on


    my back , forcing me to sit down .


    I frowned at him , not missing the mark o n his neck .


    I raised an eyebrow but didn¡¯t question it , it had not been therest night .


    ¡± Liana , Zack had told her to .


    ¡± Kiara said , a flicker in her eyes made me wonder if there was something between them .


    But right now , the only thing that consumed my mind was what happened inside that room .


    ¡± So , you¡¯re a witch ¡­ ¡± Taylor asked Delsanra .


    ¡± That¡¯s pretty cool .


    ¡± ¡± Thanks ¡­ Yes , I am .


    ¡± She replied .


    ¡± We were at Rayhan¡¯s pack , and well , when I got the call the two of us came quickly .


    ¡± Kiara exined .


    ¡± Ah .


    I see .


    ¡± I said quietly .


    Thank the goddess she had gotten here on time .


    ¡± Can anyone tell me why Liam did what h e did ? ¡± Kiara asked , her voice strained , I knew she was


    trying to remain calm .


    ¡± I¡¯m unable to talk to Mom and Dad as well .


    ¡± ¡± You¡¯re going to have to talk to your parents .


    ¡± I said , it was up to them to tell her what they deemed fit .


    ¡± Go , I¡¯ll keep himpany .


    ¡± Zack said quietly , as if I couldn¡¯t hear .


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡± I¡¯ll take them .


    ¡± Taylor said looking at him .


    They exchanged looks , and to my surprise Zack reached over , taking hold of his chin for a second


    before letting go


    .


    Remembering Zacks mark , I nced at Taylor in surprise .


    Were they mates ? Kiara smiled slightly , although it didn¡¯t reach her eyes or do anything to hide her


    sadness before she turned to me .


    ¡± She¡¯s going to be ok .


    ¡± She said softly , cing a hand on my shoulder before Taylor led them away .


    I ced my head in my hands the moment they were gone .


    Zack sat down , patting my back , blowing out a breath .


    ¡± Things are going to be ok .


    ¡± ¡± You don¡¯t recover from that ¡­ being fucking forcefully marked .


    ¡± ¡± I know ¡­ Liam won¡¯t forgive himself either .


    ¡± ¡± I didn¡¯t reply .


    My heart felt heavy ¡­.


    Yeah , he wouldn¡¯t and neither would I.

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73


    I didn¡¯t know what to say ¡­ Dante¡¯s birth was the catalyst for Liam¡¯s darkness ? Goddess , I felt


    devastated for my brother .


    We hade to find Mom and Dad , but only Mom was there .


    Dad was now the Alpha of the pack again , Mom had filled u s in on everything :


    The curse , the card , Liam , the killer , and the truth about Raven¡¯s past .


    Alejandro had called to ask if everything was ok and if he was needed , but I told him we were ok , right


    now there was nothing more we could do .


    ¡± How could you not tell me ! Raven lost her mom and she wasn¡¯t allowed to tell m e ? She ¡­ How are


    we making a change if she¡¯s still being told to keep things on the low ? ¡± I ran my fingers through my hair


    trying to stay calm , for Mom , I could tell she was distraught .


    Liam had marked Raven and that triggered Mom¡¯s own trauma of what her biological father had done to


    her ¡­


    Raven ¡­ Seeing the state she had been in ¡­ It broke my heart , and worse , my brother had done it .


    Seeing her small figure just lying there ¡­ It broke me , I wished I could take away more than her physical


    pain .


    As for the card that Liam pulled , I remembered it too ¡­


    I just couldn¡¯t believe they didn¡¯t tell me anything , Raven , too .


    I felt like a bad friend for not picking up o n , it but she never shared anything with m e , ever .


    Her dad was abusive ¡­.


    I remember how she used to joke about stuff often ¡­


    ¡® Dad would throw a slipper at me if I did that ¡­ Dad is going to really kill me if I¡¯m not home ¡­ I really


    don¡¯t want to go home ¡® When she used to say it , I would put it down to her wanting to be a little


    rebellious ¡­ I never realised there was more to it .


    In I stared at the ground , my mind spinning .


    I¡¯m a bad friend , to Raven , to Damon , and an awful sister to Liam ¡­.


    ¡± I¡¯ll try to see if I can find anything on the curse .


    Maybe I can try finding some answers .


    ¡± Delsanra said , frowning slightly .


    I nodded .


    ¡± Thanks .


    ¡± I replied appreciatively before turning to Mom .


    ¡± What about the killer ? ¡± ¡± Still uncaught , we have a few clues and have ruled out at least a third of the


    pack .


    ¡± Mom replied .


    ¡± Delsanra , is there anything that you can find out ? ¡± I asked .


    ¡± Do you have anything that belongs to the killer ? ¡± She said turning to Mom .


    Mom shook her head .


    ¡± They leave nothing behind .


    ¡± She said , her eyes looked nk , I knew the entire situation with Raven and Liam was taking its toll


    upon her .


    ¡± Then unless I probe every mind of everyone in this pack , I don¡¯t think I can .


    ¡± Delsanra said regretfully .


    ¡± Yes , and simr to the Alphamand , we don¡¯t want that .


    There¡¯s already a lot o f tension and doubt going through the pack .


    Now with Liam losing control , things will be even harder ¡­


    People will feel even more worried , doubt and fear from the inside can cause more damage .


    ¡± hair .


    Mom said running her hand through her Yeah , we knew that ¡­ I exchanged looks with Delsanra .


    ¡± I understand .


    Maybe I can take a look at the bodies , see if there¡¯s anything I can do .


    ¡± Sure , how long are you two here for ? You¡¯ve left the kids as well Kia .


    ¡± Mom asked , now looking up .


    ¡± The men know we might be a day .


    ¡± I replied with a small smile .


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡± I think they¡¯ll do perfectly well together , Rayhan and Dante get on like a house on fire .


    ¡± Delsanra added with a small smile ..


    I looked at her , slightly amused despite the situation .


    ¡± Oh , they do indeed .


    ¡± I replied .


    Dante , due to his abilities , could see Delsanra¡¯s true form and his infatuation with her was still there .


    ¡± Where is Liam ? ¡± I asked , now ncing at


    Mom as Azura came into the room , climbing into Mom¡¯sp .


    Mom hugged her tightly and I felt that Azura was thatfort and light Mom needed so oftentely .


    As for Dad , how much more did he have to suffer ? ¡± In the cells .


    ¡± Mom replied quietly .


    My eyes widened in shock , ¡± But you said he¡¯s injured ! ¡± I shot up .


    ¡± He is ¡­ but he marked her Kiara ¡­ it¡¯s a crime .


    ¡± Mom said quietly .


    ¡± I could sense her anguish .


    Of course , she didn¡¯t want him there , but she had to be fair .


    I nodded ,


    ¡± I get that , but he is injured , isn¡¯t he ? ¡± ¡± Yes , and I hurt him ¡­.


    ¡± Delsanra looked shocked but said nothing , I simply stared at Mom .


    We knew roughly what happened , but I didn¡¯t know that Mom had hurt him ¡­.


    I thought i t was Damon ! I turned and ran from the room , my heart ringing in my ears as I rushed from


    the


    house .


    The sun was setting , I heard someone shout for me to wait to be escorted but I didn¡¯t care .


    Liam .


    Didn¡¯t they get it ? I knew what kind of person Liam was .


    He had always put others before him , I get that he had changed , but it was the darkness that made him


    do it ! I know it¡¯s still wrong , but leaving Liam alone at this time was not the right thing to do ! It would


    destroy him ! That would only push him further into darkness .


    Liam always loved with everything he had , gave willingly , and put himselfst .


    I often saw so many qualities of Uncle Rafi n him .


    But leaving him when he needed help , was the worst thing possible .


    Fine , h e made Dad take an oath to not heal him , but I didn¡¯t answer to Dad ! I reached the entrance to


    the pack headquarters , slowing down and stared at the two guards .


    ¡± I demand to see my brother .


    Open the doors .


    ¡± ¡± Yes Luna , we have to ask the Alpha- ¡°


    ¡± Boys ¡­ I¡¯m the queen , I answer to no one but my king .


    Step .


    Aside .


    ¡± I said icily , despite both men being in theirte twenties at the least .


    My eyes shed and I let my aura roll off .


    They exchanged looks and stepped aside , unable to refuse mymand and unlocking the entrance .


    I also knew they had probably mind linked Dad , but I didn¡¯t really care .


    No one could stop me from healing him ! I ran down the hall , my heart thudding loudly .


    The bond we had was not something small , even if we were miles apart .


    Why didn¡¯t he tell me what he was going through ? Why hadn¡¯t I felt it ? Why was I such a horrible friend


    and sister ? I tried , I tried to do my best , but it was never enough .


    My heart ached at that , as I rushed past some pack members walking around , heading towards the


    cells .


    ¡± Open the door ! ¡± I growled .


    One of the men thumbed in the passcode .


    I rushed past them and towards the cells , slowing down when I saw a bloody messying on one of the


    beds in a cell .


    Liam .


    Dad stood outside , his eyes looked empty , like a man who had lost everything .


    I walked towards him and he looked at me .


    I could smell the blood from him .


    My gaze dipping to his waist , I knew that , despite the leather jacket he wore , he was still supporting his


    own injuries .


    ¡± ¡± Kiara .


    ¡± ¡± Dad .


    ¡± I whispered , wrapping my arms around him tightly , letting my healing flow through us .


    ¡± Don¡¯t ¡­ ¡± He muttered , pulling away .


    He was punishing himself too ¡­ ¡± Open the door , I need to see him .


    ¡± I said .


    ¡± You want to heal him , Kia , I took an oath .


    # Yeah , I¡¯m not doing this ¡­ Not now .


    I simply nodded .


    ¡± I do want to heal him .


    ¡± ¡± ¡± You can¡¯t .


    ¡± Dad said firmly .


    I looked down at him , cing my hand on his waist , but he jerked away .


    ¡± No ..


    ¡± So , you¡¯re really not letting yourself get healed because of your son ¡­.


    My heart ached for my family .


    They didn¡¯t deserve this .


    ¡± Ok , at least let me see him .


    I want to talk t o him or at least hold him if I can¡¯t heal him .


    ¡± I whispered pleadingly , putting on the most innocent expression I could , making sure tears filled my


    eyes .


    It wasn¡¯t hard , considering the amount of pain I was feeling .


    I may be mated and a mother now , but I will always be daddy¡¯s little girl .


    He looked at me , his eyes softening , and he stroked my hair .


    ¡± Only to talk .


    ¡± He said quietly , cing a soft kiss on my forehead .


    I nodded dejectedly , as if I was giving up , and Dad unlocked the door .


    I entered the cell , my heart thumping as I rushed to Liam .


    His familiar scent and the blood were mixed together , reminding me of what had happened .


    He was awake but I wasn¡¯t sure if he was fully there .


    His usual cerulean eyes were washed out , his skin pale covered in ayer of sweat ¡­ ¡± Liam ? ¡± I


    whispered , brushing his matted locks off his forehead .


    ¡± Liam ? ¡± Genuine tears trickled down my cheeks as I felt the pain of seeing him in this condition .


    ¡± Liam , can you hear me ? It¡¯s me , Kia .


    ¡± I whispered , kissing his cheek .


    His eyes fluttered slightly and I closed my eyes , pressing my forehead to his , my hand still on his cheek


    as I let my healing flow through me , feeling it spread through him and sensing his pain .


    ¡± Kiara ! ¡± Dad said .


    My eyes zed and I allowed my aura to re around me , raising a barrier of pure power as he ran


    inside .


    Unable to prate the barrier , he called out to me , but I was not going to listen to him .


    He took an oath , I didn¡¯t .


    Liam took a deep , shuddering breath , his


    eyes flying open as he shot up , backing away from me against the wall behind him .


    ¡± It¡¯s ok Liam , I¡¯m here .


    ¡± I said softly , cupping his face as he looked around the cell , his heart pounding .


    I sat on the small bed next to him , pulling him into my arms .


    ¡± Kia ? ¡± He whispered hoarsely .


    ¡± I¡¯m here .


    ¡± I whimpered , trying to fight m y tears that refused to stop falling .


    I heard Dad walk out and close the door behind him , walking off .


    I knew he was hurting , but as Alpha , he had to uphold his responsibilities too .


    ¡± W ¨C what are you doing here ? Raven ¡­ Fuck I messed up .


    Raven .


    She needs you ! ¡± He said , struggling to escape me , but right now I was stronger .


    He had lost far too much blood .


    ¡± I¡¯m here for my best friend and my special friend .


    ¡± I whispered , referring to what I used to call him as a child .


    ¡± For my brother , who always took care of me .


    Why didn¡¯t you share what was going on , with me ? ¡°


    He moved back slowly , looking at me with eyes that were full of sorrow .


    ¡± I marked her Kia ¡­ I fucking marked her .


    ¡± He said , his voice breaking , his eyes full of anguish and glittering with unshed undo that .


    ¡± tears .


    ¡± There¡¯s nothing that can fucking I know , Goddess I know ¡­ I cupped his face , tears streaming down


    m y cheeks .


    ¡± I know ¡­ but we will get through this .


    ¡± [ whispered .


    I didn¡¯t know how , but we would .


    ¡± You shouldn¡¯t have healed me .


    I didn¡¯t deserve it .


    ¡± ¡± Are you giving up on life , Liam ? ¡± I asked softly , my chest aching at the pain and turmoil that he was


    inflicted with .


    His eyes met mine , his heart thundering and I realised I had just hit the nail on the head .


    Goddess , he was ¡­ ¡± I¡¯m not safe to be around ¡­.


    You should go .


    ¡± He said quietly , his expression going nk .


    ¡± No.


    I¡¯m staying right here .


    ¡± I said , my eyes shing purple as I kicked my heels off and crossed my legs .


    An emotion ¨C filled his eyes , but before I could make sense of it , it was gone .


    11 ¡± She must be devastated or super angry .


    ¡± He whispered , looking at his hands .


    I tensed ; did he not realise that Raven had almost died ? My heart thundered and he looked at it sharply


    .


    ¡± What is it ? ¡± ¡± Nothing , she¡¯s ¡­ I guess a little angry .


    ¡± I said , not knowing what to say .


    ¡± You¡¯re lying .


    What are you hiding , Kia ? ¡± He asked , panic filling his eyes .


    ¡± I ¡­ She¡¯s still unconscious .


    ¡± I whispered .


    ¡± Unconscious ¡­ Why ? I ¡­ The blood ¡­.


    The ¡­ ¡± The realisation hit him and he looked at me , horrified .


    ¡± What did I do , Kia ? Why is she fucking unconscious ?! ¡± ¡± Because you bit her so brutally that she lost


    a lot of blood , I came to heal her .


    ¡± I said quietly , knowing I couldn¡¯t keep it from him forever .


    He needed to know .


    Although I couldn¡¯t bring myself to say he almost ripped her entire throat out , he still needed to know .


    A single tear escaped his eye as he slowly looked down , and , at that moment , I knew he would never


    forgive himself .

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74


    I had been discharged from the hospital the following day , thanks to Kia and Rayhan¡¯s Kitty .


    I still remember the look in Kiara¡¯s eyes ¡­ The moment she told me that I should have told her what I


    was going through .


    The tears ¡­ The promises that we really won¡¯t hide anything any longer .


    Something I knew both of us would honour .


    I hated seeing her feel like a disappointment when it was my own doing that I hid it all from them ,


    when I had so many chances to tell them .


    She had spent the night with Liam , I could smell his scent from her when she hade to see me in the


    morning .


    I wasn¡¯t able to ask her how he was , I didn¡¯t know what to think .


    She had spent the day with me , it frustrated me that because of me she was being torn like this ,


    between me and him , but she had nothing but love and concern for me .


    Her parting words still rang in my head , them , it still hurt .


    and despite the fact that I knew she meant ¡® I will always be here for you , hun , no matter what you


    decide , do or want .


    I will be by your side , ok ?


    ¡± Damon had brought me to his house , although I had no idea what we were , remembering exactly what


    we were going to do before Liam had arrived .


    I was just d things were still good between us and I knew that would always remain .


    Damon didn¡¯t leave my side ; only for short moments to shower , check up on his mother , or if he had to


    do something , but for the most part he stayed by my side .


    Aunty Red and Uncle El had visited me .


    I could see the pain in Aunty Red¡¯s eyes as she had stared at my mark ; the guilt and anguish that she


    was trying to hide , the beating of her heart , the way she hugged me tightly .


    Her whispered apology that she didn¡¯t give me the chance to refute .


    She had asked if I wanted to go to theirs , but ¡­ I refused .


    I couldn¡¯t go there .


    It hit me hard , knowing Liam had renounced his Alpha title , and that he was in the cells .


    I could feel the pain Liam was going through , through the bond .


    A bond that had be so strong that I felt restless .


    I could feel his regret , his agony and his hopelessness .


    It hurt ¡­ I was now on Damon¡¯s sofa , a nket over me and a mug of hot chocte in my hands .


    ¡± Delsanra didn¡¯t find anything .


    ¡± Damon said as he sat down on the edge of the sofa .


    ¡± She didn¡¯t ? ¡± I said , sighing .


    Delsanra and Kia had leftst night , only after Delsanra had tried to see if she could find anything , with


    her final words ¡®


    It seems even witches don¡¯t have the power t o probe into the works of gods .


    ¡® She felt guilty she wasn¡¯t able to help but we assured her we were grateful for it .


    I wish I could get to know her more , but we had exchanged numbers to keep in touch .


    Kia had started a group chat with Raihana too , for the four of us called ¡® Queens ¡® , a title I don¡¯t think


    really fitted me .


    ¡± No.


    ¡± He said frowning slightly .


    ¡± You¡¯re angry at him .


    ¡± I said softly .


    table .


    He clenched his jaw , staring at the coffee ¡± What do you want , me to go give him a pat on the back ? ¡±


    He said , now turning those blue eyes to me .


    ¡± I saw him rip your throat out , Raven .


    He was so fucking blinded by his anger .


    ¡± I know ¡­ I¡¯m not ming you , what Liam did wasn¡¯t right ¡­ ¡± I said , tracing m y fingers over the mark


    on my neck , a mark that so suited the true Liam .


    My heart clenched painfully at the memory , it hurt me too .


    The look of hatred as he bit into me was so painfully ¡­ I know I could have died .


    I had never thought he¡¯d be able to hurt me ¡­


    ¡± I know that this curse hasn¡¯t made things easier .


    Probably seeing us kiss triggered his anger and in turn , the darkness took over .


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± a ¡± Will you forgive him ? ¡± Damon asked quietly , his eyes shing in anger .


    I looked up at him , before staring at my mug of hot chocte .


    I was hurt , upset , angry , confused and broken in a way .


    But my inner mind was


    shing , a part of me wanted to scream and shout .


    Why was it that all my life everyone took my decisions for me ? I was choosing Liam , but what should


    have been a sweet moment of me telling him that I choose him has been taken from me by force .


    Then , a part of me wanted tofort the broken man who until now remained in the cells , to tell him


    that it was ok .


    But ¡­ was it ? I loved him , so so much .


    Every time I think about him , I remember the young man he used to be ; the loving , caring , thoughtful


    Liam who always paid attention to me .


    Probably the only person who ever came close to knowing the truth about my life ¡­ He used to ask me if


    everything was ok , if I¡¯m happy and I always assured him I was fine .


    The Liam without the darkness , I loved him too ¡­ The way he remembered stuff , the way he did things


    , the attention to detail , my favourite colour , the cake ¡­.


    Even when we became intimate , he always gave , still waiting .


    He was always waiting ¡­ He never took advantage of us o r pushed me further ¡­ He was considerate


    But I also couldn¡¯t just pretend this didn¡¯t happen .


    I wasn¡¯t something to be imed , I had the right to make my own decision .


    What I didn¡¯t get was that Damon and I were willing to give up everything for him ¡­ but then ¡­ this ¡­ ¡±


    In time .


    I think I will ¡­ ¡± I replied softly .


    Time ¡­ He didn¡¯t have much time ¡­ My heart squeezed painfully .


    ¡± He doesn¡¯t deserve it .


    ¡± He said icily .


    I reached out , taking his hand .


    He had always put Liam first , I knew witnessing that must have been hard for him , and right now I knew


    both men needed me .


    Why did I feel like we were just making the curse stronger ? Time was running out As for Damon , he had


    shown his love for me ;


    the way his eyes filled with pain and love when I woke up in the hospital room , the way he whispered , ¡±


    Thank the goddess you¡¯re ok , I love you ¡­ The way his heart thundered in his chest as he held me


    against it .


    I wouldn¡¯t forget .


    ¡± Have you talked to him ? Have you seen him ? He is probably regret- ¡°


    ¡± Stop defending him , Raven ! For goddess¡¯s sake , you need to stop letting everyone take advantage of


    you .


    ¡± He said frustrated , pulling his hand from my hold .


    My chest tightened painfully ; I wasn¡¯t doing that ¡­ I just ¡­ I wanted everything to be ok .


    ¡± I¡¯m not letting anyone take advantage of me .


    ¡± I said quietly .


    ¡± I hope not .


    ¡± He said quietly , standing up , he walked over to the window staring out .


    I looked down , no , this was an eye opener .


    Now with everything that had happened , would I still choose Liam ?


    This was enough to show me my true feelings , I knew the three of us would never work together and I


    had given up on that a long time ago .


    The ringing of the doorbell pulled me out o f my reverie , and Damon gave me an apologetic smile .


    ¡± Sorry for getting irritated .


    ¡± ¡± It¡¯s ok , you¡¯re angry .


    Now go get the door ! ¡°


    ¡± Going .


    ¡± He replied with a small smile .


    The look in Damon¡¯s eyes when he had held me as I bled ¡­.


    I still remembered it ¡­.


    ¡± Hey , beautiful girl .


    ¡± Taylor¡¯s voice came , his scent filling my nose as he came over and pulled me tightly into his arms .


    ¡± Taylor ¡­ ¡± I whispered , hugging him back .


    His scent had changed .


    I looked up at him sharply , noticing him looking at my mark .


    His eyes were filled with sadness and I wished they weren¡¯t ¡­ I really ¡­ I didn¡¯t need sympathy ¡­ I


    knew the rumours had crossed through the pack , but there wasn¡¯t much I could do about it .


    ¡± Hey , Raven .


    ¡± Zack¡¯s voice came just as h e entered , holding arge bouquet of flowers , a teddy bear and a hamper


    .


    Totally from Taylor .


    ¡± These are from Tay .


    ¡± He added , as if he did not want to be seen holding such pretty things .


    ¡± Thanks , babe .


    ¡± Taylor said , shing him a smile , making me gasp .


    ¡± Babe ?! You two are together !


    ¡± I squealed , jumping up onto the sofa and hugging him tightly .


    Thanks to the sofa , our height was a lot more level .


    Taylor chuckled .


    ¡± We are .


    ¡± He said softly ,


    ¡± Why didn¡¯t you tell me when you mind linked me yesterday ! ¡± I shouted unhappily .


    ¡± I ¡­ You had just got out of the hospital ¡­ ¡± He said , I moved back wanting to see his mark .


    ¡± Show me it .


    ¡± The men exchanged looks and I rolled my eyes .


    ¡± Just because I was marked against my will , it does not mean I¡¯m going to be a crying puddle


    every time I see a mark .


    ¡± I said annoyed .


    ¡± Besides ¡­ My mark isn¡¯t dark or ugly , it¡¯s beautiful ¡­ Like the real Liam that I know is in there .


    ¡± ¡± Silence fell in the room , I realised that no one in this room held any faith in Liam anymore ¡­

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75


    A week had passed , and I finally decided t o brave stepping outside .


    Everyone was being extra supportive , constantly keeping mepany or mind linking me t o ask how


    I¡¯m feeling or what I¡¯m up to but really , I just needed everyone to act normal .


    I didn¡¯t want this pity .


    Kiara was the only one who really understood that , when she texted , it was just pictures of the twins or


    Dante , or talking about general things .


    I just wanted everything to return to normal , but could they ? My emotions were hot and cold , I went


    from happy to utterly defeated within moments of each other


    .


    Sometimes I¡¯d remember shes of the cottage and him telling me he would wait for me , and then I¡¯d


    see him ripping through my neck .


    I kept waking up at night , those bottomless pits of his eyes shing in my mind , his canines out as he


    bit me ¡­.


    Myst thoughts were always the same in my nightmares .


    Liam won¡¯t hurt me .


    I now wrapped my arms around myself as


    I walked through the pack grounds , just fresh air .


    wanting to think things through in the I had wanted to return to training but Damon had said it was better I


    didn¡¯t , I knew why : Everyone was talking .


    I¡¯m going to have to face it sooner orter .


    I didn¡¯t want to be cocooned up .


    Sighing , I tugged at the sleeve of my ribbed ck shirt , which had three buttons at the top which I had


    left open .


    I was wearing some ripped jeans with tights under , paired with some ck heeled boots .


    I looked at the small plushie in my hand .


    Sparks ¡­ I wanted to go back to the graveyard but I hadn¡¯t been able to ¡­ Right now , I just need


    someone to talk to .


    He was the only real family I had , I¡¯m sure if he was here , he¡¯d love me , right ? I heard snickering and


    looked up to see Owen smirking as he walked past me , smart enough not to push me .


    Guess he learned his lessonst time .


    I ignored him and headed to the graveyard .


    It was a dull day today ¡­ I pushed open the small gate and made my way over to Renji¡¯s grave .


    I sat down on my knees before it and looked down at it .


    Like always , it was well kept .


    ¡± Hello Renji , I hope you¡¯re ok ¡­ A lot¡¯s happened since thest time I came here ¡­.


    I¡¯m sorry it took me so long when I promised to meet you ¡­


    But I wasn¡¯t allowed toe ¡­ I¡¯m sorry .


    I wonder if Mom is with you now or not ? ¡± I asked softly , cing Sparks at the foot of the gravestone .


    ¡± Look , Sparks is back ¡­ He¡¯s s o happy to be here again .


    ¡± I smiled gently as a soft wind blew through my hair .


    ¡± I was going to reject Damon .


    We were going to do it .


    I chose Liam ¡­ but ¡­ He marked me forcefully ¡­ and I haven¡¯t seen him since ¡­ ¡± I whispered , feeling


    my eyes prickle .


    ¡± I don¡¯t know what to feel .


    At times I feel numb , at others confused , upset , hurt ¡­ I know what he did wasn¡¯t right , but I also know


    that Helios ¡® curse isn¡¯t something we can just ignore .


    I¡¯m worried about him .


    He¡¯s in the cells , but I¡¯m also ¡­ scared ¡­ ¡± ¡± 1 I covered my face as the tears began


    flowing and I sobbed quietly .


    ¡± I mention him and everyone gets angry .


    I s it wrong that I want to talk to him ? But I haven¡¯t mind linked him either ¡­ I ¡­ I¡¯m scared ¡­ I just I


    don¡¯t want him to shut me out .


    ¡± I whispered .


    I loved him so so much , I get that , but at the same time , I can¡¯t just forget what he did .


    The darkness in him was strong , but wasn¡¯t this the time to help him ? The fear of what might happen


    was still there , but I was stronger than that .


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Someone ced their hand on my shoulder and I gasped , jerking away as I stared up at Nina .


    I had been so absorbed i n my thoughts that I hadn¡¯t even noticed her .


    ¡± Are you ok ? ¡± She asked with concern clear in her eyes .


    I nodded , wiping my tears quickly .


    ¡± Yes , I am .


    ¡± I said , sniffling .


    ¡± You¡¯re a strong woman , Raven .


    It¡¯s all going to be ok .


    ¡± She said , her eyes filled with confidence as she patted my back .


    I hoped so .


    Right now , I don¡¯t know what to do ¡± I¡¯m going to go .


    Thank you .


    ¡± I said softly .


    I stood up and she nodded .


    I nced at Renji¡¯s grave , bidding him a silent farewell before I turned and left the graveyard .


    I walked along slowly , trying to make sense of my emotions , remembering a conversation I had with


    Uncle El a few days ago when he had visited me at Damon¡¯s ¡­ ( FLASHBACK ) ¡± How do you feel ,


    I mean , emotionally ? ¡± He asked , shoving his hands into the pockets of his jeans as he stood in front of


    the firece .


    It was just the two of us , Damon was out , and although I wanted to return to the packhouse , it would


    mean I would have to face everyone .


    I looked down at my knees .


    How did I feel ? ¡± Lost ¡­ Sometimes I feel like I got this , I can do this ¡­ How it¡¯s ok , I¡¯m ok ¡­ ¡°


    ¡± It¡¯s not ok and it¡¯s alright to feel like that Raven .


    ¡± He said quietly .


    ¡± I think you need to stop trying to ept things , think deeply of what you want .


    ¡® ¡± 1 I stayed quiet and he continued .


    ¡± Where¡¯s the confident Raven who was ready to own everything ? I want her back , I want her to


    consider her happiness above all .


    This curse is not on you , if it¡¯s meant to be broken , it will be .


    We can do this but it doesn¡¯t mean you need to be sacrificed or influenced to make decisions because of


    it .


    I want you to decide what you want without any external factors weighing on your decision .


    Without you feeling guilty of this or that .


    Until then , I want you to focus on yourself and nothing more .


    No what if I do this or it¡¯s because o f this .


    ¡± nodded .


    ¡± I know , but we do know that the darkness of the curse yed a factor .


    ¡± ¡± It did , but it¡¯s not an excuse .


    I love him and I am there for him , but you need to stop justifying it .


    Think only about your feelings .


    Also ¡­ If Damon were to markS you , that mark could be removed .


    ¡± him .


    My eyes widened in shock as I stared up at Remove the mark ¡­


    .


    ¡± I know that removing it won¡¯t undo the damage it has done mentally , but it can at least get it off you .


    ¡± I looked down .


    Right now , I didn¡¯t know what I wanted .


    Although I knew that I would eventuallye to terms with it


    .


    I wasn¡¯t sure what I wanted , but I had already nned to let Damon go ¡­ I wasn¡¯t going to use him to


    remove the mark .


    Right now , I felt like I didn¡¯t want anyone ¡­ I didn¡¯t want a man , I didn¡¯t need one ¡­ ¡± I¡¯ll keep that in


    mind .


    ¡± I said quietly .


    ( END OF FLASHBACK ) I stared at the sky .


    Live for me ¡­ but to do that ¡­ I needed to get rid of the baggage from my life ¡­ all of it .


    ¡® Alpha .


    ¡® ¡® Raven ? ¡® Uncle El¡¯s reply came .


    I want Dad¡¯s trial to be soon .


    I know it¡¯s been dyed , but let¡¯s not postpone it anymore .


    ¡± ¡® Are you sure you¡¯re ready ? ¡® ¡® I want to put this all behind him , I need this .


    ¡® I said quietly .


    ¡® Very well , your father¡¯s will be tomorrow , and Liam¡¯s , we will set it for two days after Haru¡¯s .


    ¡® I knew Liam would eventually be trialled too ¡­ But so soon ? ¡® Ok , ¡® I said , quietly cutting the link .


    I knew what I wanted to do before then , what I needed to do .


    Visit Liam .

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76


    Quickly , I switched routes , heading towards the pack headquarters before I changed my mind .


    I stopped at the entrance and looked at the guards .


    ¡± I wish to speak to Liam .


    ¡± I said quietly , not missing the way they looked at my mark .


    My stomach churned and I realised that what someone wore with pride , had be something awful


    for me , something to be leered and gawked at like a spectacle in a zoo .


    I moved : my hair forward , covering it .


    They opened the door , allowing me inside .


    Another guard escorted me through the halls , unlocking the next door and leading me to the cells .


    My heart thudded when w e slowed down .


    ¡± Do you wish to talk from outside miss or inside ? ¡± I don¡¯t know ¡­


    ¡± Outside is fine .


    ¡± I said quietly , my stomach twisting .


    I can¡¯t do this ¡­ I can¡¯t ¡­ Breathe ¡­ I stopped when I saw him , sitting in one o f the cells on the bed .


    His eyes were closed , his back against the wall .


    He looked as handsome as ever , dressed in a in white tee and grey sweatpants , his hair was falling


    in his eyes and my chest squeezed , the memory of him biting into my neck sent a shudder down my


    spine .


    Was it the sane Liam or the dark Liam sitting there ? As if sensing me watching him , his eyes snapped


    open and I stared at him , my heart racing .


    I balled my fists in a n attempt to stop shaking .


    I waited as the guards opened up a small narrow square window in therable ss walls of the room .


    I could hear his heart thundering through the opening , his eyes locked with mine and I realised I felt ¡­


    scared , sick , tense , broken and anguished .


    The very realisation made me step back , I saw the guilt in his eyes before he looked I came here .


    But what am I here to say ? I couldn¡¯t do it ¡­ I thought I could .


    ¡­ ¡­¡­.


    He stood up and walked over to the window , his eyes that were filled with a thousand emotions met


    mine .


    ¡± I ¡­ ¡± I couldn¡¯t speak .


    ¡± Nothing I say can undo what I did , what I let my anger do .


    I shouldn¡¯t have lost it ¡­ but I did and look at the consequences .


    ¡± He said quietly .


    Not once did his gaze go to my neck , and through the bond , I could feel his anguish and his pain .


    I knew that dark Liam was in there ¡­ ready to take over at any moment .


    In sudden rity , I realised what I needed to do .


    Even if it hurt him a little , I needed t o tell him the truth .


    My heart skipped a beat and I looked at him , needing to get my thoughts out there .


    ¡± A woman wears the mark of her mate with pride and happiness .


    We want the world to know we are imed and happy ¡­ I have dreamt of you marking me , countless


    times ¡­ but never had I ever thought it would be like this .


    ¡± I said quietly , trying to control the sadness in m y voice .


    It hurt telling him that , knowing that right now it wasn¡¯t the dark Liam I was talking to but the Liam who


    held no ount of what he did .


    It didn¡¯t make this pain go away though .


    ¡± I didn¡¯t either .


    I can¡¯t use the curse as an excuse ...


    That¡¯s like saying I got drunk and assaulted someone but since I don¡¯t remember ¡­ I¡¯m not at fault .


    ¡± I get that .


    This wasn¡¯t just going to go away , it was going to take time .


    ¡± I let my anger and jealousy take over and jumped to assumptions the moment I saw that picture .


    ¡± Liam said quietly .


    Picture ? ¡± What picture ? ¡± ¡± It doesn¡¯t matter , it was just something that was posted under my door .


    I don¡¯t deserve you and I can¡¯t take back what I have done ¡­ but I can set you free .


    ¡± ¡± What are you- ¡± ¡± I Liam Westwood , reje- ¡± ¡± Stop it ! ¡± I shouted , my eyes zing in anger and pain


    as I felt the pull at my chest .


    How could he ? He closed his eyes and all I felt was his agony , his fists trembling slightly .


    ¡± Raven it¡¯s for-


    ¡± ¡± I said stop ! ¡± How dare he ! ¡± Don¡¯t make my decisions for me ! Just ¡­ Let me do what I want ! ¡± I


    shouted angrily .


    He frowned .


    ¡± You are better off without me .


    ¡± He said quietly .


    ¡± What I did was unforgivable .


    If w e reject one another , it¡¯s for the best .


    ¡± ¡± I¡¯ll reject you when I want to ! ¡± That was my decision to make , not his .


    Yes , I¡¯m hurting .


    Yes , I¡¯m angry .


    Yes , I¡¯m broken , but I still love him .


    Although I didn¡¯t know what the future held ¡­ I would do things for my happiness ¡­ and make my


    decisions for me .


    I would also break this curse , not for my mate , but for one of my best friends .


    The Liam of my childhood .


    ¡± Open the door .


    ¡± I said to the guard .


    He hesitated but I didn¡¯t care , ring at him until he obliged .


    I stepped inside and he shut it , watching us apprehensively .


    ¡± I know you have been jealous and angry a t the entire situation , but Damon and I weren¡¯t sneaking


    around that day .


    We were about to reject one another .


    ¡± I said quietly .


    His eyes widened in shock as he stared at me , as if seeing me for the first time .


    The realisation of the truth sinking in followed by the look of pure regret .


    ¡± Yeah ¡­ ¡± I said quietly , turning away .


    I could tell from just looking at him that h e would always regret those actions of his and the guilt would


    always remain .


    ¡± I am sorry ¡­ Although it can do nothing to help the pain I¡¯ve put you through .


    ¡± He added quietly , I could hear him trying to stay strong , to make his voice sound emotionless but I


    could hear it , feel it ¡­ I stared ahead , my heart squeezing painfully .


    ¡± Maybe someday I¡¯ll be able to ept it and I know that I¡¯ll forgive you for it , but forgiveness and


    forgetting something are two different things .


    ¡± A part of me was telling me to stop , that I was hurting him , but I also knew I needed to do this for me ,


    to share what I was feeling .


    ¡± I love you , Liam , and as your friend ¡­ I¡¯ll be here for you , and we will work on this curse .


    ¡±  But more than that ¡­ I don¡¯t know ¡­ I really don¡¯t know ¡­ What I did know was that I needed to heal


    myself first .


    I needed to stop just tolerating and living with whatever I was given .  I realise ¡­


    I won¡¯t be able to make anyone else happy if I myself wasn¡¯t happy .


    I looked back at him , at the man I loved .


    M y chest squeezed painfully , I needed to stop thinking of him as the young Liam but see him for who he


    is , to see the goodness in him now and acknowledge his faults too .


    Only then can I really make any kind of decision .


    He didn¡¯t speak .


    I walked out of the cell , each footstep echoing in my ears , the sound of our beating hearts and


    breathing loud in my ear .


    We could have done things differently ¡­


    I could have been more firm , I should never have strung Damon along when I was only hurting him .


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    I knew deep down that h e was only getting hurt and in the process , it only pushed Liam further .


    I needed to stop behaving like a child and face every obstacle in life , no matter how painful they are .


    I needed to , for me .

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77


    I had ended up asking Taylor if he was free , and the both of us left the pack grounds with him deciding


    we needed drinks .


    I actually agreed , I think it would b e a nice break away from everything .


    Now here we are on our ¡­ I¡¯m not sure what number bottle , and with plenty more toe .


    It was too early to find a club , so we hade to a pub , and I know a few of the people here were quite


    surprised that we were still sane after all that alcohol .


    ¡± ¡­ So , I gave Sparks back to him .


    ¡± I finished resting my cheek on my hand .


    ¡± Ah baby girl , he is going to be happy .


    That¡¯s created with so much love from his sister ! ¡± Taylor said , downing another ss .


    I think we were both done for the day .


    The sun was setting too ¡­ How long have we been here ? ¡± Yeah , and then , Nina saw me and told m e


    I had this in control andforted me ¡­


    I wonder who she¡¯s lost there .


    ¡± I said sadly .


    ¡± Nina the Omega ? That¡¯s weird , she doesn¡¯t have anyone there .


    ¡± Taylor mused , scrunching his nose thoughtfully .


    ¡± Really ? Well then , I¡¯m surprised that she takes such good care of it .


    ¡± ¡± It¡¯s maybe assigned to her .


    ¡± Taylor shrugged picking up an empty bottle .


    ¡± That¡¯s empty .


    ¡± I said with a small smile .


    ¡± I can¡¯t drive ¡­ There are three of you right now ¡­ ¡± Taylor grumbled , pouting cutely .


    ¡± I¡¯ll tell someone toe to get us ¡­ Shall I call Zack ? ¡± I teased .


    He blushed , his already flushed cheeks darkening .


    ¡± Call my sexy man ¡­ ¡± He nodded .


    I smiled , mind linking him , hoping we were still in range ¡­ Twenty minutester , we were in Taylor¡¯s


    car , with Zack and Taylor in the front and I was staring up at the dark sky from the back , my mind


    pondering over Nina .


    I always saw her there .


    Surely there must b e a reason ¡­ By any chance , did she have a child that passed away ?


    She was an Omega getting pregnant by a pack member wasn¡¯t unheard of .


    My stomach twisted .


    Was it maybe a mated werewolf o r was there something more to it ? I know I was justing out with


    assumptions , but I promised myself that next time I saw her I¡¯d ask her .


    Maybe she was hurting in silence ¡­ Dad¡¯s trial .


    The meeting hall in the packhouse was full .


    The Alpha¡¯s , the Beta and Delta there , along with many other adult pack members who wanted to sit in


    .


    Uncle El was seated at the table on the dais alongside Aunty Red , Damon and Zack .


    As for Haru Jacobs ¡­ Well , he was cuffed as he was ced in a seat , two guards nking him .


    He was a lot thinner and looked like an empty shell .


    Losing Mom had indeed taken its toll on him .


    He didn¡¯t even bother looking at me , staring given up on life .


    nkly at the ground as if he had already I was seated in the front row , with Taylor next to me .


    Uncle El had just told everyone why we were here and listed Dad¡¯s crimes ; from physical abuse ,


    neglect , emotional abuse , maniptive behaviour , lying and breaking everyw that the pack stood for


    .


    I knew for many it was hard to believe that the respectable Haru Jacobs could havemitted such


    crimes .


    ¡± I have already heard evidence from a few others who have seen his behaviour , and have seen him


    lose his temper at her .


    He also confessed this in the presence of the previous Alpha and Beta Damon .


    Without wasting further time , I will run a few questions past his daughter , the victim of his abuse , to


    affirm the facts .


    Both will be under Alphamand to attest the truth and only the truth .


    ¡± No one could argue with that , as I stood u p and Uncle El looked down at me .


    ¡± Under mymand , I expect you to speak nothing but the truth , and not abstain or hold back


    anything .


    ¡± Hismand rolled over me but unlike before , the power of his Alphamand wasn¡¯t as strong ¡­


    was it because I now held Liam¡¯s mark ? ¡± I understand .


    ¡± I said .


    This was the start o f my resolution , to be who I wanted to be , for me and no one else .


    ¡± From as far back as I can remember , I was always told I¡¯m useless , stupid , worthless , unwanted and


    that I was the worst thing that could have happened to my parents .


    No matter what I did , I was put down , told that I was not good enough , that maybe it was for the best


    that I died somehow .


    Growing up I became so used to him getting abusive that I began to just deal with it ¡­


    trying not to upset anyone .


    I just wanted to ride i t out , and I became ¡­ numb to it , so familiar that it had be normal .


    ¡± I was still doing that with everything , and I wanted that to change .


    ¡± I always did things wanting to make them proud , but I was never enough .


    Even when I became the head warrior and I returned , I was told I¡¯m trash ¡­ ¡±  I took a shuddering


    breath and continued .


    ¡± Aside from the mental abuse , he¡¯d hit m e sometimes .


    Never enough to cause permanent damage , but a push or a thump .


    One time , he grabbed my hair and pushed me into the wall when I was thirteen , I broke my nose , but


    Mom just snapped it into ce and told me to clean i t up ¡­ ¡± I felt a re of anger and I didn¡¯t need to


    look up to know whose anger it was .


    Aunty Red .


    ¡± It was more emotional abuse than physical .


    Mom , she¡¯d let it happen and just watch it .


    ¡± ¡± How can you talk ill of Kimberly when she¡¯s in her grave ? ¡± A woman behind me muttered .


    ¡± Silence ! ¡± Uncle El growled .


    ¡± She¡¯s stating facts and it¡¯s mind ¨C sets like yours that make people think that behaviour is normal ! Kim


    let this happen , when she shouldn¡¯t have !.


    ¡± Aunty Red growled , ring at the woman who had dared to speak .


    ¡± I will deal with you afterwards .


    ¡± ¡± Yes ¡­ Luna ¡­ ¡®


    Uncle El nodded at me and I slowly sat down before Dad was ced under Alphamand .


    ¡® Do you want to wait outside whilst we question him ? ¡® He mind linked me .


    ¡® No , I¡¯m ok .


    ¡® I said .


    I would face this , I needed this closure .


    He nodded curtly before asking Dad to attest to his sins .


    ¡± She¡¯s the reason my son isn¡¯t here ¡­ She shouldn¡¯t have been here ¡­ ¡± His voice was t , as if he


    had no will to live .


    His eyes stared nkly at the ground .


    He carried on , repeating everything I had said , each sentence that left his lips bing more and more


    hateful .


    I could sense the anger , shock and irritation from those in the room at his words , and I realised that if I


    had spoken out when I was younger ¡­ there would have been far more people on my side than I ever


    could have imagined ¡­ Taylor gave my shoulders a squeeze , and I felt a littlefort in him .


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡± Now that we have heard from both and w e can all agree that he is guilty ¡­ It is time t o hand out his


    punishment .


    ¡± Uncle El said .


    ¡± He should be thrown out of the pack ! ¡± ¡± Lash him and keep him locked up .


    ¡± ¡± Silence .


    ¡± Uncle El said loudly and the room went quiet .


    ¡± For his crimes , Haru Jacobs will get one hundred and fiftyshes with a silver whip ¡­


    I would have him banished , however that would only result in him turning feral due to the loss o f his


    mate and may harm others ¡­ He will remain in this pack , stripped of his rank and due to his


    deteriorating health ¡­ He will be ced under house arrest at his home rather than kept at the prison ,


    but I will ultimately let Raven decide .


    If you want him in the cells we can do that too .


    ¡± ¡± ¡± It¡¯s befitting .


    He can stay in his house .


    ¡± I said quietly .


    I never wanted to see this man again , to the end of his life ¡­ He can be alone ¡­ ¡± I have one request .


    ¡± I said suddenly , swallowing hard as I stared at the man before me .


    ¡± Of course .


    ¡± Uncle El said .


    ¡± He is not to visit the grave of my brother Renji Jacobs .


    Ever .


    ¡± I said icily , my chest heaving as some light seemed to return to my father¡¯s eyes .


    ¡± What ¡­ No ¡­ No ! I can ! Don¡¯t you go there ! ¡± ¡± I will go there , as much as I want .


    This is thest time I will ever see you .


    Goodbye .


    ¡® I stood up and turned away .


    ¡± Your request is epted .


    He will be kept under house arrest anyway , and that means at all times , until his passing ..  ¡± Thank you


    .


    ¡± I said , not turning back to the man who was shouting at me and walking out towards the door .


    That first burden was lifted ¡­ I felt like I was getting somewhere ¡­ I¡¯ve got this .


    I felt my wolf stir and I smiled gently .

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78


    Raven¡¯s father wasmitted , and although I knew the Alpha had set his punishment , I still wanted to


    tell Liam about it .


    I¡¯m angry at him .


    So fucking mad at what he did .


    But past his split personality , there was that part of him that I knew .


    I wouldn¡¯t be able to forgive him easily ¡­ If ever .


    I don¡¯t know if I could ever call him a friend again either .


    Looking back , I think that ended a few years ago .


    I was maybe just stuck in a fucking illusion that things would work out ¡­ It did fucking hurt ¡­ but life was


    shit like that .


    I entered the cells and unlocking the door , entered his cell .


    He was sitting there , his eyes closed , his hair that he always had gelled and styled was lying messily


    over his forehead .


    His eyes opened and met mine , they looked ¡­ broken .


    I knew he¡¯d feel it , but maybe this is the punch he needs to realise that he can be in fucking control .


    He needs to take control o f his own shit .


    Neither of us spoke for a while , and Liam looked away first .


    ¡± What do you want ?


    ¡± He asked quietly .


    ¡± Raven¡¯s father was trialled today , he¡¯s been given one hundred and fifty silvershes .


    He¡¯ll then be ced under house arrest and stripped of any rank or status h e had .


    I thought , despite everything , you might want to know ¡­


    ¡± I said , clenching m y jaw .


    ¡± Thanks ¡­ ¡± He replied .


    Gone was the cold arrogance that had surrounded him since his return .


    All I saw was his emptiness .


    ¡± Who will deliver the punishment ?¡± He asked quietly .


    ¡± I thought I¡¯d ask Alpha Elijah if I could .


    ¡± I said .


    He nodded , with the tiniest of smiles that didn¡¯t reach his eyes crossing his lips .


    ¡± Will you also deliver mine ? ¡± He asked , looking up at me .


    An emotion in his eyes that I couldn¡¯t read unnerved me .


    My heart thumped and I stepped back , narrowing my eyes .


    ¡± What ?


    ¡± ¡± My trial is in two days , I don¡¯t want Dad t o suffer .


    What I did ¡­ I¡¯ve caused him even more pain ¡­ My punishment won¡¯t be small , and it shouldn¡¯t be ¡­


    but I don¡¯t want Dad to do it .


    You can tell her it was m y wish that you do it .


    ¡± ¡± Don¡¯t want me to look like the bad guy ? ¡± I asked , unable to hide the bitterness from my voice .


    ¡± He ¡± No , because you¡¯re all she has now ¡­ ¡® said .


    ¡± What I did deserves capital punishment and I expect no less , so ¡­ be there for her .


    ¡± I sighed heavily .


    He wasn¡¯t making it easier to hate him .


    ¡± I never wanted you to step aside , I was willing to make it work , all three of us .


    Raven is loving , she would have been able to treat us both well .


    ¡°


    ¡± That won¡¯t happen because I always believed that it¡¯s one to one , there¡¯s no space for a third .


    There¡¯s no point in discussing it ¡­ I no longer deserve her , so good luck .


    ¡± He said .


    ¡± Not after what I did .


    ¡± You¡¯re giving up because of what you did ¡­.


    but you still love her .


    ¡± I said quietly , hating that I couldn¡¯t just hate him fully even if I¡¯d not forgiven him .


    ¡± I do , more than anything , but what I did was unforgivable and it¡¯s a little fuckingte .


    When we love someone ¡­ we do what¡¯s best for them .


    ¡± He said , running his hand down his face and massaging his jaw .


    His beard had grown too .


    ¡± Yeah , we do .


    ¡± I said quietly .


    ¡± I just kept her stuck in the middle ¡­ in this constant tug of war .


    Not anymore .


    ¡± Our eyes met , and I nodded .


    ¡± I heard from her that you two were going to reject one another ¡­ ¡± He said quietly .


    ¡± Yeah ¡­ I realised that you would never ept it working between us and she was hurting .


    You ruined it all .


    ¡°


    He nodded , staring down at his hands .


    ¡± Thanks ¡­ for telling me about the trial ¡­ ¡± I nodded , looking at him .


    Something told me that with this rity ¡­ Maybe just maybe , this was the push Liam needed to defeat


    the darkness inside of him .


    I turned away and paused .


    I needed to speak my thoughts and so I nced back at him .


    ¡± Nothing is over until you let it be .


    There¡¯s goodness in you , Liam .


    Find it ¡­ Embrace it and let go of all the negative crap . I said quietly .


    ¡® We will always be here for you , to help you through it .


    ¡® I added , through the link .


    No matter how fucking hard it is or how angry we are at you .


    ¡® Our eyes met for a moment before I turned and left the cell ¡­


    RAVEN


    Dad¡¯s punishment was carried out the following day in the cells , at the hands of Damon .


    Followed by being bandaged and returned to his home , where he would be kept underplete watch .


    From what I heard , he wouldn¡¯tst longer than a few months at most .


    Was it wrong that I didn¡¯t really care ? There were some people who hurt you , but you can still love them


    , but Dad ¡­ There was n o space for that when I felt nothing but bitterness towards him .


    I returned to training today and it seemed everyone had been warned to behave , either that or the truth


    about Dad had made a few people guilty .


    Owen still acted like a prick but that was his nature and it won¡¯t ever change .


    After training , I had showered , got dressed and spent the afternoon pondering over everything .


    What I needed to do and what I wanted .


    I had now taken the photographs of Robyn and Damon and headed out to his i In thete afternoon .


    I rang the doorbell , and he opened soon after , looking as handsome as ever .


    I would always appreciate him , but I don¡¯t know what the goddess wanted , it was a mess .


    ¡°


    Hey .


    ¡± He said , pulling me tightly into his arms .


    I hugged him back , the tingles of sparks reminding me of our mate bond , but in life , there was a lot of


    bonds aside from the mate bond ¡­ ¡± Hey , how are you ? Was theshing ok ? I didn¡¯t realise you would


    have to do it .


    ¡± I said quietly .


    ¡± I wanted to .


    ¡± He said , closing the door behind me .


    ¡° Ah ¡­ I see ¡­ Damon , I visited Liam the other day and he mentioned that he received a picture of us


    kissing ¡­ ¡± I said , taking a seat on the couch as I took out the envelope I had received too .


    ¡± It¡¯s what triggered him off before he came to find us  The image of him marking me shed through my


    mind , and that familiar squeeze in my chest urned .


    Our happy moments , sad moments , painful memories ¡­ all shed before me .


    ¡± A picture of us kissing ¡­ I received something simr ¡­ .


    ¡± Damon said frowning .


    Turning on his heels , he suddenly left the room before I could continue , I heard him run up the stairs .


    My brows furrowed as I stared down at m y envelope .


    Have we all received something simr ? Oh , how I wish I had mentioned this sooner .


    Damon returned holding an envelope , now seeming to hesitate before he held it out to me .


    ¡± I got pictures too .


    ¡± I said softly , holding out the envelope of him and Robyn .


    We took each other¡¯s envelopes and I slid the pictures out , my cheeks burning as I realised what this


    was ¡­


    Shit ! I quickly pushed the images back in .


    The day Liam went down on me outside the Alphas ¡® home ! I looked up at Damon , who looked utterly


    guilty as he looked down at his own pictures and pushed them back in , running his fingers through his


    curls .


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry you had to see these ¡­ I uh ¡­ guess it¡¯s good that Liam only got a kissing picture ¡­ ¡± ¡± Yeah


    ¡­ ¡± I said , shoving my pictures into my bag .


    A tense silence followed before he spoke .


    ¡± Someone¡¯s trying to cause issues ¡­ ¡± ¡± Owen ? ¡± I said , frowning .


    There was no one else who hated me as much as he did .


    ¡± I don¡¯t know ¡­ Maybe it could be him .


    He is a piece of shit ¡­ Well , now that we know , we¡¯ll work on figuring it out .


    ¡± ¡± Yeah .


    ¡± We both fell silent and I realised that somehow things really had changed .


    ¡± I went to see Liam too .


    ¡± Damon said quietly , making me look up at him sharply .


    ¡± He wants me to deliver his punishment .


    ¡± My heart thudded and I looked at him .


    ¡± Would you be able to ? ¡± He smiled sadly .


    ¡° He doesn¡¯t want Uncle El to do it , knowing it¡¯ll be hard for him .


    At the time I didn¡¯t think of it , but ¡­ I think he knows how angry I am at him too , and this is probably the


    only way I can vent my anger ¡­


    He is my Alpha and there¡¯s not really a chance where I can vent my anger , so this is ¡­ it .


    ¡± He frowned , as if he had just realised what he had said and closed his eyes .


    I looked down at my chest squeezing . Yeah , that sounded like Liam ¡­ ¡± His punishment won¡¯t be light ,


    will it ? ¡± ¡± No.


    ¡± Damon said quietly .


    I nodded .


    I thought as much .


    I now turned to him .


    ¡± Thank you for being an amazing friend and mate .


    ¡± I said softly , reaching out and taking his hand in mine , my heart pounding in my chest at what I was


    about t o do .


    He smiled , a glimmer of sadness in his eyes .


    We both knew he knew what wasing .


    ¡± You¡¯re no one¡¯s second choice and I won¡¯t treat you as such .


    I love you and I always will .


    We will remain friends .


    We haven¡¯t done anything that could make it awkward .


    ¡± I joked .


    Damon nodded .


    ¡± I saw iting ¡­ You ¡­ You seem different over thest few days ¡­ Smiling less , more lost in


    thought ¡­ but you seem t o be ¡­ content .


    ¡± He brushed his fingers over my knuckles , sending a ripple of sparks through me .


    ¡± I seem to have gotten some rity ¡­ How can I love anyone when I don¡¯t even love myself ¡­


    ¡± I said quietly .


    ¡± When I¡¯m so concerned about others ¡® opinions and emotions ? Since the start I¡¯ve felt like this thing ,


    caged between the two of you , feeling guilty , torn and upset .


    A king once told me that I need to stop trying to ept things , to think deeply about what I want ¨C I want


    to be happy .


    ¡± He smiled warmly and there was no sadness in his eyes this time , just a look of understanding and


    pride .


    ¡± I¡¯m proud of you and I love you .


    I always will , and I¡¯m still holding you to that chilling time as friends .


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡± I nodded vigorously , my hair falling in my eyes .


    ¡± Of course , you should ! ¡± I said , the glow o of the setting sun warmed the room , gracing his skin


    beautifully , only enhancing the handsome man before me .


    A man who was selfless and loving .


    A smile that waspletely genuine crossed my lips .


    This time , there was no doubt or what ¨C ifs .


    I knew what I was doing and why .


    I raised his hands to my lips and ced a gentle kiss on each hand .


    For my happiness and for his .


    ¡± I Raven Jacobs , reject you , my amazing friend , Damon Nicholson , as my mate .


    ¡± I said softly , holding his hands to my chest .


    But I will always cherish you as a friend .


    ¡± I , Damon Nicholson , ept your rejection .


    ¡± I will always love you .


    We closed our eyes , feeling that painful pull that ripped through our chest .


    Our hands were stillbined .


    I couldn¡¯t breathe for a few moments from the pain that jarred my body as I felt something snap and felt


    that emptiness settle somewhere deep inside .


    Yes , it was painful , but once it was done , I felt better .


    We opened our eyes slowly , gazing into each other¡¯s , my eyes sparkling with so many emotions .


    Then , under that setting sun , we smiled at one another ¡­..

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79


    Two days had passed since the night of the rejection , I had spent it sitting next to Damon , refusing to


    leave him , because even if he was smiling , I knew he was hurting .


    We put a movie on , although I knew neither of us were watching it as we had soon fallen asleep on the


    sofa .


    I knew that it would take him time because he had held out hope .


    Somewhere along the line , I had given up , knowing that it wouldn¡¯t work , but he had held on .


    I hope somewhere in the future we can look back and smile at this entire situation .


    Someday , one day .


    Today was the day of Liam¡¯s trial .


    It terrified me to know that tonight he¡¯ll be punished .


    This was the future Alpha of the pack , and although right now it felt like there was no hope , I was


    confident he would get there one day .


    As for the curse , it was clear Liam himself had to do something to end it , but what ? Even I didn¡¯t know ,


    all we knew was the answer lies within .


    Moreover , the killer was still out there .


    The pack was still working on it , but since , Liam had been the one leading it , they were now set back .


    With him gone , they had to check over things he had already done , although from what Damon told me


    they were in contact with him to help where he could .


    He was even reviewing files in his cell .


    He had told me that Liam had ordered them to do a thorough check on the tracker and stealth wolves


    who had the ability to hide their heartbeats .


    As for no scent , sprays to hide them could easily be made or retrieved from the pack supplies , which


    were also checked , but none seemed to be unounted for .


    So either someone was making their own or getting them from somewhere else .


    Since I hadn¡¯t felt anyone creep up behind me the night my mom was killed , we felt that a tracker wolf


    would be higher up on the list of suspects with a chance of being the killer .


    I was in the hall now , seated at the front once again .


    Today I wore a high ¨C neck top , not wanting all eyes on my mark .


    Everyone was seated just as they had that day but this time the room was far more uneasy , and there


    were more pack members here than there had been on Dad¡¯s trial .


    The doors opened and Liam was brought in .


    His scent wafted into my nose and I closed my eyes , trying to control my emotions .


    I watched him walk through the centre , unlike Dad who had two guards holding him , Liam led the way .


    Despite him being stripped of rank , he was clearly still an Alpha .


    His eyes were trained ahead and he took the seat that was awaiting him .


    The guards cuffed him t o the chair just as Dad had been , before stepping away .


    Uncle El stood up , his face emotionless , a frown furrowing his brow .


    I felt dreadful that indirectly because of mine and Liam¡¯s situation , they were going through this .


    No , because of this stupid curse too .


    ¡± As you all know , we are here today to hold Liam Westwood ountable for the crimes he has


    committed ¡­ One that deserves capital punishment , for marking Raven Jacobs against her will and


    almost killing her in the process .


    ¡± Uncle El¡¯s eyes Liam .


    shed dark cobalt and my gaze shifted to ¡± The room remained quiet , I knew everyone was unsure of


    what to make of it .


    My heart was squeezing as I looked at him .


    He simply nodded slowly , his face emotionless despite his eyes clouded with emotions .


    What were we ?


    ¡± Liam , do you have anything to say ? ¡± Uncle El asked .


    Aunty Red was frowning , the sadness in her eyes clear .


    Liam raised his eyes , staring ahead with those cerulean orbs of his , full of emotion .


    ¡± I allowed my anger to get the better of m e , and in the process ¡­mitted a terrible crime .


    I don¡¯t deserve any leniency and I don¡¯t think any punishment can make up for what I did .


    ¡± He said clearly .


    Uncle El nodded .


    ¡± I¡¯ve thought long and hard ¡­ Considering you are an Alpha ¡­ you are meant to be an example to this


    pack .


    An Alpha is meant to be what he wants his people to be ; a role model for the youth of his pack .


    If the Alphamits a crime , it is far worse , With this titlees great responsibility , one we must


    always uphold .


    As your Alpha , I sentence you to five hundredshes with silver in public .


    ¡± My eyes flew open in shock .


    Five hundred ?! That was worse than Dad¡¯s ! And in public ? Why humiliate him ? I looked at Uncle El ,


    not missing the way his fist trembled by his side , or the way Aunty Red gripped his arm .


    This was hurting them too ¡­ Yet they were doing the right thing for the pack ¡­ A whisper of shock went


    through the room , and from the snippets I could hear , I knew people were shocked that the Alpha was


    subjecting his own son to something like this .


    But Alpha Elijah was always known for his fairness and equality .


    ¡± You will remain under house arrest at our home for the next six months .


    As for bing Alpha ¡­ If the title is meant to b e yours , then it shall be , if and when the pack deems


    you are worthy of it .


    Raven ¡­ D o you want to add anything ? ¡± ¡± Yes .


    ¡± I said , standing up .


    For my happiness and what I felt was right ¡± I don¡¯t like the punishment .


    ¡± I said .


    ¡± It¡¯s befitting , ¡± Liam said , now ncing a t me .


    My heart skipped a beat and I shook my head .


    No , it wasn¡¯t .


    It wasn¡¯t just an external factor .


    Yes , marking someone against their will was bad , but was everyone forgetting the curse too ?R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Yes , he got angry , but the darkness was still there .


    ¡± Let him at least walk around the pack and carry on as usual .


    The killer is still out there and Liam is needed on that case .


    Yes , he doesn¡¯t need to have his Alpha title , but the pack needs him , rather than keeping him inside


    where he can¡¯t be of any use .


    ¡± I said , looking at Uncle El .


    He frowned , pondering over my words .


    ¡± Very well , he will be allowed to take his ce amongst the pack .


    However ¡­ due to his ¡­ temper , he will be on wolfsbane until 1 it¡¯s under control .


    He will , however , reside in the Alpha home .


    ¡± Uncle El continued , I knew he meant the curse .


    That was better , Liam needed support and I knew they said the Alpha¡¯s home , so he wouldn¡¯t be


    completely alone .


    This was still better , but he needed more than just two people there for him .


    ¡± If that- ¡± ¡± Theshes , I want the punishment lessened .


    ¡± I said quietly , my heart thumping .


    I wasn¡¯t stupid , I wasn¡¯t going to let my emotions take overpletely , but I didn¡¯t like this .


    ¡± I can¡¯t do that .


    ¡± Uncle El said quietly .


    I¡¯m bending the rules- ¡± ¡± I know what he did was wrong .


    I know that I could have died .


    I also know of every factor that contributed to it ; mistakes were made , and although it will take me time ,


    I don¡¯t hate him .


    I¡¯m angry at what happened , hurt too , but as the one who it happened to I have a right to- ¡± ¡± I also have


    a right to this .


    This punishment won¡¯t take away what I did , but I¡¯ll feel a little better .


    ¡± Liam said quietly .


    ¡® Liam , don¡¯t do this .


    ¡® I said through the link .


    ¡® I fucked up big time , Raven , I can¡¯t ever forgive myself .


    ¡¯ ¡® You want to know how you can make up for this ? ¡± I asked , my heart pounding in rhythm with his as


    we stared at each other from five metres apart .


    ¡± There¡¯s nothing , that can change the past .


    ¡® ¡® I know , but if you want to do something for me , then do something that will actually make me happy .


    ¡® I said .


    I knew people could tell we were mind linking .


    ¡® Anything .


    ¡® He said quietly .


    ¡® Fight this curse , fix the bonds you have destroyed and let¡¯s make things right Liam .


    I love you , but by giving up and just epting things , that¡¯s not the way to go .


    I want to see the true Liam shine through , I believe only then can we get rid of this darkness .


    Let¡¯s do this together .


    ¡® Our eyes were locked , I wish he¡¯d understand .


    His brows furrowed and I knew he was thinking about what I said .


    ¡® I nderstand and I will do all that , but ¡­ for me ¡­ let me have this punishment , bitesize .


    ¡® He said , his eyes full of pain as he looked back up at me .


    Goddess ¡­ My heart clenched and I realised he needed this too .


    The people need to see this too .


    What I did was fucking messed up .


    Not only did I mark you , I fucking ripped your throat out .


    ¡® I looked down before nodding and slowly sat down .


    ¡± If that¡¯s decided ¡­ Tonight at seven pm , Liam Westwood will get hisshings .


    ¡± Uncle El said before dismissing the trial .


    I sighed heavily as everyone began leaving .


    Aunty Red came over to me , wrapping her arms around me tightly .


    ¡± He is a Westwood , he has the strength to take his punishment .


    ¡± She said softly .


    I nodded , wrapping my arms around her tightly .


    I know , but it didn¡¯t mean I liked it .


    It wasn¡¯t only going to be hard for me , but for his family too .


    I watched him being taken away , staring a this back , my heart clenching in pain .


    Seven o clock couldn¡¯t havee sooner , my nerves were a mess .


    I was advised to not go see him receive his punishment but I wasn¡¯t able to avoid it .


    The bond wasn¡¯tpleted because , as I was a werewolf as well , his mark alone didn¡¯tplete it .


    I would need to mark him too toplete our bond .


    Which meant I wouldn¡¯t be able to feel the pain o f hisshings , only his emotions and a sense of


    unease , but that was already happening .


    I was a restless mess with each passing moment .


    I entered the lower hall , which I hadn¡¯t really been in before , I knew Dad¡¯sshing had urred in the


    cells ¡­


    ¡± I looked around .


    It was like one of those illegal underground arena¡¯s , cold , gloomy and with that deep sense of


    foreboding .


    Damon was nodding at something Uncle E I was saying , his gloved hand around a silver chain .


    Liam wasn¡¯t here yet .


    Uncle E 1 patted his shoulder before giving me a nod and walking away .


    Aunty Red wasn¡¯t here , but as Alpha , Uncle El had to be here .


    I walked over to Damon , knowing that this wasn¡¯t easy for him too .


    ¡± Hey ¡­ ¡± I said .


    He looked up , surprised to see me before cing the whip down .


    I hugged him tightly and he hugged me back .


    ¡± Hey , why did youe ? ¡± He asked quietly .


    ¡± Moral support ? I actually have no idea ¡­ I just ¡­ I need to be here .


    ¡± I whispered .


    He frowned and nodded .


    ¡± And how are you feeling ? ¡± I looked around .


    It was so dark and dreary in here ¡­ I noticed Robyn , Zack , Taylor and even Owen were here .


    That bastard ..


    ¡± Ok , I guess .


    ¡± He replied quietly .


    No , he wasn¡¯t .


    ¡± You got this .


    ¡± I said , ¡± Just don¡¯t think .


    ¡± He nodded just as Liam¡¯s familiar scent hit my nose .


    I turned to see him being taken to the centre , my stomach twisting a s they hooked his wrists to the


    chains that dangled from the ceiling .


    Chains that would keep him upright even when his body could no longer take it .


    The sound of heels echoing on the stone floor made me turn and I saw Aunty Red enter .


    She looked around , her heart thudding as she broke into a quick run , rushing over to Liam who was


    already chained up .


    ¡± Mom ? ¡± He said , sounding surprised .


    I could only see his chiselled back towards me as his shirt had now been removed .


    ¡± Liam .


    ¡± She said , cupping his face as she pressed her forehead to his .


    ¡± I¡¯m fine .


    This is nothing .


    ¡± He said quietly .


    Everyone fell silent and I knew this was hard for Aunty Red ¡­ She had been through so much and what


    happened had brought back her own traumatic experience.


    They switched to mind link , Aunty Red nodded and ced a kiss on his forehead , although he had to


    bend his head for her to reach .


    She stepped back , taking a deep breath , and walked over to m e .


    I smiled gently , as she came over and hugged me tightly .  ¡± I¡¯d stay ¡­ But I can¡¯t see this , I¡¯m sorry .


    ¡± She whispered .


    I nodded , I understood .


    She turned and walked away , casting a final nce at Liam and Uncle El before she did .


    Damon walked forward , and any murmurs that urred died down .


    My heart was thumping with every step Damon took .


    His hand twisted around the whip , Uncle El sat down next to me .


    ¡± Why are you here ? ¡± ¡± I ¡­ I wanted to be ¡­ ¡± ¡± People onlye when they want the victim to be


    punished .


    You won¡¯t be able t o do anything .


    ¡± He said quietly , making m y heart thud .


    I dared not look at him .


    ¡± I ¡­ I wanted to ¡­ just ¡­ ¡± I mumbled .


    I knew deep down I was scared of what was happening and I wanted to make sure things didn¡¯t go too


    far ¡­ but ¡­


    I looked at the man next to me , not Uncle El but the Alpha of this pack , an Alpha who needed t o uphold


    thews ¡­ He didn¡¯t say anything .


    Holding out his hand , I looked down at it .


    cing my own in his , he gave it a gentle squeeze as we looked ahead .

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    Damon raised the whip , I flinched when it struck Liam¡¯s back .


    He didn¡¯t even move , another followed , eachsh made my heart squeeze .


    For his mistake ¡­ It¡¯s for his mistake ¡­ I had to tell myself that , my heart thundering as eachsh struck


    him , slicing through his skin and letting blood drip to the ground .


    Not once did he even flinch , despite his breathing bing harder .


    But eachsh was biting into me , the pain of watching him face this ¡­ Thirty ¡­ ¡± Raven ¡­ ¡± Uncle El


    said and I realised I was shaking .


    My heart was beating far too fast .


    ¡± Step outside .  ¡± No.


    ¡± I said as I saw Tayloring over .


    No doubt Uncle El had mind linked him .


    ¡± I¡¯m staying .


    ¡± I stared at Liam as Damon continued .


    The emotionless mask on Damon¡¯s face was gone , pain and conflict on his face too as he frowned


    deeply continuing the punishment .


    ¡± That¡¯s enough now .


    ¡± I said suddenly , flinching as the silver cut into Liam¡¯s back that was a mess ofshes , torn skin and


    blood .


    ¡± Raven .


    I told you , you can¡¯t change this .


    ¡± Uncle El said softly .


    ¡± No I can , because he marked me , I have the right to .


    ¡± I said standing up , I saw Damon nce towards us but he continued his dealing .


    Eachsh felt like I was the one being cut open .


    My heart was screaming in pain .


    The fear and anguish inside of me were messing m e up .


    He made a terrifying mistake , and one that would take time to heal , but let him have the chance to


    redeem himself ! Not d o something so painful like this ! ¡± Take her outside .


    ¡± Uncle El said quietly t o Taylor and Zack , ¡± Your emotions are clouding your judgement , Raven .


    ¡± ¡± 1 No , No ¡­ I love him ¡­


    Taylor wrapped his arm around my shoulders , leading me firmly towards the exit .


    No ! I stared at Liam¡¯s mutted back , his shoulders heaving , his head hanging yet not once did a


    sound escape him .


    ¡® I¡¯m fine , Raven .


    Please leave .


    ¡® His voice came through the link .


    No matter how much he tried to hide it ¡­ I could hear it .


    My eyes stung with tears as I shook my head at his back .


    How can I turn my back on him right now ? The darkness inside of him was feeding on all negative


    emotions ; fear , loneliness and regret were part of that .


    This was not the right way ! ¡± Fifty .


    ¡± Damon said , breathing hard as heshed him again .


    I couldn¡¯t breathe ¡­.


    My heart was ringing in my ear ¡­ The smell of blood ¡­ I spun around in a sh , but Zack was ready .


    His arm was wrapped around my waist as I struggled against him .


    ¡± Stop it ! ¡± I cried out , my heart was breaking as if someone was ripping it apart inch by inch ¡± Raven ,


    come on .


    It¡¯spulsory .


    ¡± Zack said quietly .


    ¡± Please stop it ! If this is for marking me , I was going to let him mark me anyway ! ¡± I sobbed , not caring


    for once that I was crying out in the open .


    Damon hesitated , turning to me .Our eyes met and I realised his eyes glistened with unshed tears .


    This was hurting him too .


    ¡± That doesn¡¯t make the way he did things right .


    ¡± Zack said quietly .


    ¡± I know ! And I won¡¯t forgive him easily , but brutally whipping him like this ?! I don¡¯t like it ! Two wrongs


    do not make a right ! ¡± I shouted .


    ¡± Alpha Elijah ! As the victim , I demand that you let him go ! ¡± ¡± That cannot be done .


    Take her away .


    ¡± Uncle El said , his eyes shing .


    ¡± Liam ! ¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡® I¡¯m fine love , please go .


    ¡± ¡± Let go of me ! ¡± I shouted as Zack carried , me out of the hall and into the corridor .


    No.


    I will do what I feel is right ! Twisting i n his hold I rammed my elbow in his face .


    Sorry , Taylor .


    His grip loosened as he grunted in pain , I took the chance to knock him back and ran back inside .


    ¡± I SAID STOP IT ! ¡± I cried out running onto the stage and wrapping my arms around Liam from behind ,


    the strong sparks of the bond rushed through me as I tried to shield his back , but I didn¡¯t even cover half


    of it .


    ¡± Please stop it , this is only hurting me more .


    ¡± I whispered in the room that was nowpletely silent .


    ¡± This isn¡¯t easy for anyone .


    ¡± Uncle El said softly .


    ¡± But a punishment is- ¡± ¡± He¡¯s had over fiftyshes .


    Please stop ! ¡± I shouted .


    The pain in my chest was growing , my eyes zing as I stared at the Alpha .


    ¡± Raven , I¡¯m fine .


    ¡± Liam said , his voice was hoarse despite trying to sound as normal as possible .


    ¡± I¡¯m not ok with this .


    ¡± I said slowly letting go of him , flinching at how deep the wounds on his back were .


    ¡± Please ¡­ I love him ¡­.


    Please stop this ¡­ ¡± I joined my hands together in front of my face , unable to stop the tears that


    streamed down my cheeks as I looked at Uncle El .


    ¡± Please ¡­ I beg you ¡­ This is causing me more pain than good .


    ¡± My voice broke as I stared up at our Alpha .


    He stood there ; the conflict clear on his face .


    ¡± We make mistakes in life ¡­ and some may be unforgivable , but this is between Liam and I and we will


    work on them ¡­


    We also know he has no memory of what he did ¡­ he wasn¡¯t just fuelled by rage alone .


    ¡± I said quietly , the pain in my chest was overpowering everything .


    ¡± Give him one chance to redeem himself ! If he messes up again , then you can punish him .


    Please .


    ¡± My hands were shaking as I pressed my joint fingers to my lips , closing my eyes a s sobs wracked my


    body .


    I heard the ng of the whip hitting the floor , opening my eyes to see Damon had dropped it .


    He pulled me into his arms , stroking my back .


    ¡± I agree with her Alpha ¡­.


    I think it¡¯s enough .


    ¡± He said quietly .


    Uncle El sighed heavily .


    Alpha ¡­ I¡¯m with Raven and Damon ¡­ Liam regrets his actions and he will prove his worth .


    ¡± Zack said , quietly wiping blood from his nose .


    A murmur of agreement passed through the people watching , and I hoped Liam saw that we were not


    giving up on him .


    W e would defeat the darkness , together .


    LIAM ¡± Let him down ! ¡± Her voice made my heart clench , her words ringing in my head .


    I don¡¯t get how she could even consider forgiving me at a time when I couldn¡¯t forgive myself ¡­ I had


    almost killed her ¡­ I was unlocked and I staggered , holding my stance .


    I turned to look at her .


    Tears streamed down her beautiful face as Damon embraced her .


    How many times would I make her cry ? Our eyes met and she pulled out of Damon¡¯s hold as she looked


    at me , stepping closer .


    There were still bridges to build between us ¡­ She should have let me receive my punishment ¡­ ¡± Get


    him cleaned up and then I expect him at my ce after being given a dose o f wolfsbane .


    ¡± Dad said , his eyes meeting mine .


    I looked away , knowing I had disappointed him .


    I had never wanted to ever cause him pain , but I had ¡­ I turned to Damon , I knew it hadn¡¯t been easy


    on him .


    The first fewshes had held anger in them , but after that , each one had been hard for him too .


    Raven¡¯s words from earlier were still clear in my mind .


    Fix the bonds I had destroyed .


    For her and for me .


    I had a lot of work to do , with myself ,Raven , Damon , Mom ¡­ My stomach twisted and I felt sick .


    I knew , what her father had done and unknowingly , I had done the same thing .


    I could only imagine what she was going through .


    Everyone was leaving and I was led into a side room by Zack , who was supporting a bruised nose , I


    had a feeling it was courtesy of Raven .


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry , Taylor .


    ¡± Raven was saying as Damon pushed me down onto the bed .


    I nced up at her as she pouted at Taylor , who looked as sad as Raven .


    ¡± I won¡¯t hit him again .


    ¡± Raven pleaded quietly , ¡± Sorry Zack .


    ¡± I raised an eyebrow , ncing at Zack , who simply nodded .


    ¡± It¡¯s fucking understandable , but don¡¯t fuck the nose up next time .


    ¡± He said .


    ¡± There won¡¯t be a next time ! ¡± Raven promised , ¡± Do you forgive me , Taylor ? ¡± ¡± Since it was for your


    mate ¡­ ¡± He said giving her a hug .


    ¡± If I wasn¡¯t in so much pain , I would have probably found their exchange a little amusing .


    There was a lot Raven did that was just cute ¡­ a cuteness I didn¡¯t fucking deserve to even witness ¡­ I


    didn¡¯t deserve having her in my life .


    I looked at my Beta and Delta- not mine anymore ¡­ but ¡­ they were still here .


    ¡® Arms up .


    ¡± .


    ¡± Damon said , I held back the hiss of pain as he sshed something on my back .


    ¡± That burns .


    ¡± I muttered , making Raven turn to him .


    Her face became serious , she came over .


    Her scent enveloped my senses , and as much as I wish I could just wrap her up in my fucking arms


    forever ¡­


    I no longer held hopes for that .


    I didn¡¯t deserve her ¡­ ¡± I¡¯ll do it .


    ¡± She said , taking the bandage from Damon , who nodded .


    We were halfway done , her fingers often grazing my skin , sending off a rush of pleasure as she


    wrapped the bandage around me firmly when Damon swore , staring at Zack .


    ¡± What is it ? ¡± Raven asked , her heart thumping .


    ¡± There¡¯s been another death .


    ¡± Damon said , frowning .


    ¡± The body was discovered ten minutes ago .


    ¡± 1 ¡± Fuck ¡­ ¡± I said .


    ¡± Who is it ? ¡± Raven asked with worry in her eyes .


    ¡± One of the elder wolves , Arnold .


    ¡± Zack muttered .


    The room fell silent as the five of us stared at one another .


    This needed to end .


    ¡± We have to do something ¡­ Maybe we need to search everyone¡¯s houses , the teeth and eyeballs


    have got to be stored somewhere .


    ¡± Raven said , reaching up and brushing my hair out of my eyes .


    Our eyes met and my gaze dipped to her neck , my chest fucking squeezing as I looked at it ¡­ half ¨C


    hidden ¡­ She moved away , a sh of pain in her eyes before she turned away .


    I agree ¡­ But isn¡¯t that what Liam kind of wanted ? How do we do that without making the pack restless


    ? ¡± Zack asked .


    We all fell into thought , how do we get the pack homes empty ? Taylor snapped his fingers .


    ¡± We party ! ¡± The rest of us frowned at the question , but Raven gasped as if understanding .


    ¡± A party for the entire pack ¡­ So the homes are empty ? ¡± She asked .


    Taylor nodded , a small smile on his lips .


    ¡± Exactly , the Alpha can say it¡¯s just due to everything going on , a party for everyone would be good ¡­ I


    mean , I¡¯d say his birthday would be ideal , but we can¡¯t dy this until then .


    When everyone is at the party , those at the top of our list of suspects , well ¡­ we search .


    ¡± He exined .


    ¡± You¡¯re pretty smart .


    ¡± Zack said , wrapping his arms around Taylor¡¯s neck , pulling him against him and kissing his forehead .


    I sure missed a lot .


    ¡± You two together ? ¡± I asked .


    ¡± Mates actually .


    ¡± Zack said before looking away ¡­ ¡± I fucked up ..


    So , it took a little .


    11 time .


    ¡± We all mess up at times ¡­ We just got to work on it .


    ¡± Taylor said , looking at Zack and then at me .


    I nodded .


    Yeah .


    ¡± Well then , I think it¡¯s time we started nning this party .


    ¡± Damon said , smacking his hands together .


    ¡± Can I help search ? ¡± I asked quietly .


    ¡± Sure .


    ¡± Damon said .


    ¡± We can use  whatever help we can get .


    ¡± This killer had been on the loose for far too fucking long ¡­ Moonlight Muse

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82


    We walked away from themotion of the party , the music fading a little , yet it was still loud enough


    to hear .


    He slowed down , falling into step beside me as I quickly ate my dessert .


    ¡± So , we get the packhouse .


    ¡± He said quietly , sliding his hand out of his pocket and holding out the piece of paper which contained a


    list of door numbers .


    ¡± The ones marked off are those members fully i n the clear .


    ¡± I nodded , taking the paper from him .


    We had a lot of rooms to search ¡­ ¡± Shall we split when we get there ? There¡¯s a lot of rooms to cover .


    Maybe one of us can start from the bottom and the other from the top , although I doubt it would be an


    Omega .


    ¡± I said .


    Liam shook his head .


    ¡± No one gets a pass .


    Everyone is capable .


    I n fact , Omega¡¯s have ess to a lot of ces with ease .


    ¡± He said quietly as we entered the packhouse and he slid out a bunch of keys .


    ¡± The extra keys .


    ¡± Keys that I knew were not meant to be used .


    ¡± Where are those usually kept ? ¡± I asked quietly , although we were alone in the very silent packhouse .


    ¡± Dad¡¯s house , in a safe .


    ¡± ¡± So , no one could have essed them .


    ¡± I said , closing the front door behind us as w e headed up the stairs .


    ¡± Let¡¯s do a room at a time , it¡¯ll be faster .


    ¡± Liam said .


    ¡± As for the keys , imprints can b e made with ease .


    ¡± I was telling Damon about the picture you got ¡­ ¡± I said , I knew he didn¡¯t know about the rejection and


    I wasn¡¯t nning on telling him He frowned , I saw the sh of guilt on his face as he took out two anti ¨C


    scent sprays , handing me one .


    Quickly , we sprayed them over ourselves before Liam tried to find the correct key .


    ¡± Well , I got pictures of him and Robyn and he got pictures of us two .


    ¡± I said quietly as he unlocked the first door and w e stepped inside .


    He looked at me sharply .


    ¡± What ? When ? ¡± ¡± I got mine when I moved to the packhouse , I think I ordered some stuff for my room


    and there was a thin t package ¡­


    ¡± ¡± And you never thought to fucking mention that ? ¡± ¡± It was of Damon , I didn¡¯t want to make matters


    worse ¡­ ¡± He sighed .


    ¡± I get it .


    ¡± He said as we both walked to opposite sides of the rooms and began searching .


    I know , I messed up .


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Not speaking up was the issue from the start .


    2 ¡± Someone who can walk around with ease ¡­ Mine was posted under the door when I stepped out of


    the bathroom that day .


    ¡± He said quietly .


    ¡± Strange ¡­ ¡±


    ¡± Yeah , so it¡¯s possible it¡¯s someone with ease of ess to the packhouse .


    ¡± ¡± Yeah , like someone who lives here ¡­ ¡± He said .


    ¡± Mind link the others and tell them t oe help out here .


    I don¡¯t know , I feel the killers at this packhouse ¡­


    ¡± I frowned , quickly linking the others toe as I removed the bottom drawer , checking behind it ,


    whilst Liam rolled the rug back , checking the floorboards .


    With wolfsbane in his system , he was far weaker than normal .


    ¡± How¡¯s ¡­ the darkness ? ¡± I asked quietly .


    He tensed , before ncing at me .


    ¡± It¡¯s there ¡­ growing stronger ¡­ but I¡¯m trying not to let it get to me .


    ¡± He said quietly .


    ¡± Great .


    ¡± I said , softly .


    Fifteen minutester , we moved to the next room , but I don¡¯t think a three ¨C hour party was going to


    give us enough time .


    W e wouldn¡¯t even cover one floor at this rate .


    The other three hade ; Damon was checking the Omega¡¯s rooms on the bottom floor at the back of


    the packhouse , Zack and Taylor had taken the top floor .


    We moved on to the next room ,not talking much as we worked fast .


    ¡± There¡¯s less time , isn¡¯t there .


    ¡± Liam muttered unlocking the door to Owen¡¯s room , I wrinkled my nose hit with the sweaty smell of male


    musk and unwashed gym wear .


    ¡± Yeah , let¡¯s do what we can , I guess .


    Goddess , it stinks .


    ¡± I went over to the drawer and looked around .


    His room was such a mess , I¡¯m sure even if we ripped it apart , he wouldn¡¯t notice .


    I kicked a discarded shirt to the side as I began opening the drawers , nothing .


    I sighed as I watched Liam move the bed slightly , it was a low wooden bed that was stuffed with boxes


    underneath .


    I frowned when I saw the slight pink patch on his shirt , realising it was blood .


    ¡± Liam , you¡¯re straining your injuries ! I said , rushing over .


    I couldn¡¯t smell the blood , but I knew that was due to the anti scent spray .


    ¡± I¡¯m fine .  You¡¯re not .


    Care to exin why your back was ripped apart again two days ago ? ¡± ¡± I have no idea what you¡¯re


    talking about .


    ¡± Liam ! ¡± I said frustrated , forcing him back by his shoulder . He looked up at me from where he was


    crouching .


    ¡± Don¡¯t lie t o me ! ¡± He looked down .


    ¡± It¡¯s nothing .


    ¡± ¡± Liam ¡­ Did you ask for your punishment to bepleted ? ¡± ¡± It isn¡¯t .


    ¡± ¡± What ? ¡± I asked , sitting on the bed trying to get better eye contact with him .


    ¡± Liam , what do you mean ? ¡± ¡± It doesn¡¯t matter , I¡¯m just saying I didn¡¯t get my fullshings , I haven¡¯t .


    ¡± ¡± Yet you want them ? ¡± I asked My stomach clenched and I felt sick .


    As I tried to make sense of what he was  saying , suddenly the room felt very small .


    ¡± Raven ¡­ I need this for me .


    I can¡¯t be let off lightly , Im fine .


    Dad¡¯s even broken it down .


    It¡¯s not like I¡¯m getting five hundred at once .


    ¡± He said , his hands closing around my upper arms .


    The sparks of the bond made my heart calm a little , but it wasn¡¯t enough .


    ¡± I told them to stop , meaning to forget about it ! ¡±


    ¡± I know , but this isn¡¯t that easy , Raven .


    Why don¡¯t you get it ? I can¡¯t live with myself knowing what I did ¡­ please .


    ¡± He said quietly , cupping my face .


    My chest was heaving as I tried to calm down .


    ¡± I told you how to make it up to me .


    ¡± I said softly .


    ¡± And I will , but let me do this for me too .


    I need it , Love .


    ¡± He said quietly , looking down .


    His eyes shed as they fell on my breasts before they snapped back up to mine .


    I tried to understand what he needed , to make sense of it .


    In the end , I nodded .


    If this was what he wanted ¡­ ¡± Thanks for understanding .


    You look beautiful , by the way ¡­ .


    ¡± He said quietly .


    ¡± Thanks , ¡± I whispered , our eyes locked , his cerulean ones meeting my unique ones .


    But the moment didn¡¯tst long when he pulled away and began moving around the boxes and rubbish


    that littered the ground .


    ¡± He¡¯s a fucking disgusting dickhead .


    ¡± Liam growled in disgust .


    My eyes fell on some porn magazines that looked pretty old , I scrunched my nose as I stood up and got


    down on my knees to look under the bed at the back .


    ¡± I¡¯ll get the rest of the stuff out .


    You need t o be careful with your back .


    ¡±  He nodded , opening another box as I took out the rest of the stuff from under his bed .


    I sighed , leaving Liam with the boxes as I went to look in his wardrobe , I had just opened it when Liam


    swore .


    ¡± Fuck .


    ¡± I turned sharply , only to see him staring down at a dark green colouredrge pouch .


    ¡± What is it ?


    ¡± I asked .


    He didn¡¯t respond , simply spilling the contents to the ground .


    My eyes widened a s I stared at a spoon , a thin sharp knife , pliers and a jar of what appeared to be very


    clearly human teeth .


    I looked at Liam in shock as our eyes met , his zing a brilliant maic blue .


    ¡± He¡¯s fucking dead .


    ¡± He growled .

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83


    An hour had passed , Owen had been captured and tossed into the cells .


    Uncle E I was making sure everyone was getting home safely .


    Right now , we hadn¡¯t told anyone we had caught the killer because h e hadn¡¯t admitted to it , although


    there were rumours going around that someone had been taken in .


    My mind shed to what happened with Liam not long after we had made the discovery and Owen had


    been brought to the cells , my heart thudding at the memory .


    ( A SHORT WHILE AGO ) ¡± Liam ¡­ ¡± I¡¯m going to kill him .


    ¡± His eyes zed , and I watched the ck begin to creep over the whites of his eyes .


    He had given Owen a few punches for talking back but h e was getting angrier thanks to Owen not


    knowing when the hell to shut up .


    Fuck ! ¡± Liam ¡­ Liam , calm down .


    ¡± I said quietly , approaching him .


    The bond was stronger now , please let it help .


    ¡® Raven move ! ¡® Damon¡¯s panicked voice came through the mind link .


    ¡® Don¡¯te closer .


    Trust me .


    ¡® I said quietly through the link .


    ¡® Raven , I swear I¡¯m not going- ¡® ¡® Damon , I am begging you , please let me d o this ! ¡® I knew what I was


    doing ¡­ or I hoped I did .


    If Liam truly was remorseful ¡­ he¡¯ll fight i t .


    I was going onplete blind faith here , but I wasn¡¯t going to give up on him .


    I gave Damon a small smile , knowing that it was hardest for him , when he had witnessed what had


    happened to me .


    I cupped his face , watching his chest heaving , his wsing out .


    ¡± Fight it ¡­ Let¡¯s do this calmly .


    ¡± I whispered soothingly .


    His hands went to my waist , and I knew how panicked the men behind me were .


    Right now , I was in the grips of dark Liam , and if he wanted , he could rip me to shreds for standing in


    his way .


    ¡± Raven ¡­


    ¡± His eyes flickered , his grip tight , yet I could see the fear make them widen and his cerulean orbs


    return as he suddenly let go of me , staggering back as i f afraid to hurt me .


    ¡± Don¡¯te near me .


    ¡± ¡± ! ¡± Liam , you got this .


    ¡± I said , about to move closer , when he turned and rushed out of the cells , the darkness swirling around


    him .


    ¡® I¡¯ll be ok .


    ¡® His voice came through the link , and I frowned .


    It was clear he became extremely powerful when that darkness took over .


    How else was he able to mind link ? ¡± That was ¡­ dangerous .


    ¡± Zack murmured as Damon shook his head at me ¡­ ( END ) I was now standing here , arms crossed ,


    watching as Damon and Zack questioned Owen , or should I say tried .


    Liam had been gone for about twenty minutes , I hoped he was ok .


    ¡± What did you do with the eyes ? ¡± Zack asked coldly .


    There was only one set of teeth in the jar , and there were no eyeballs anywhere .


    Even when we had searched the entire bedroom , the thought that those might have been mum¡¯s made


    me sick .


    ¡± I¡¯M FUCKING TELLING YOU IT¡¯S NOT M E ! ¡± Owen roared , his eyes zing with anger .


    ¡± Calm the fuck down , we¡¯ll ask the questions .


    ¡± Damon growled .


    ¡± Let¡¯s wait for Liam or Uncle El to ask him under Alphamand .


    ¡± I said sighing .


    Something just felt ¡­ off .


    ¡± What , enjoying this , bitch ?! ¡± Owen growled .


    ¡± No , now shut the hell up .


    Things were found in your room , Owen , so obviously you will be questioned .


    No one¡¯s hurt you o ¡± LIAM FUCKING BROKE MY NOSE ! BITCH ! I WAS FUCKING THROWN IN A


    FUCKING CELL ! WHAT MORE CAN They FUCKING DO ?! ¡± ¡± Keep it the hell down ! ¡± Damon growled


    , mming his hands on the bar .


    ¡± Open the fucking door , I¡¯ll put him in his ce .


    ¡± Zack growled , his eyes zing .


    ¡± Piss off , you fucking wanker ! ¡± Owen swore , giving Zack the finger .


    I closed my eyes as Zack snatched the keys from Damon , opening the door .


    I knew what was going to happen before I even heard the sound of his fist meeting Owen¡¯s face .


    ¡± Alright Zack , back it up .


    We need him conscience for his questioning .


    ¡± Damon said , ring at the asshole .


    Owen was just a cockroach , the type you just can¡¯t get rid of .


    ¡± Bastards ! ¡± ¡± You can stay here for the night .


    One of the Alphas will question you soon .


    ¡® Damon said as Zack came out of the cell , wiping his bloody hand on his jeans .


    Owen didn¡¯t say anything , clutching his bloody nose .


    We exchanged looks as we walked away , h e wasn¡¯t going to admit it .


    Asking him under Alpha Command was going to be the only way .


    ¡± He¡¯s so fucking antagonising .


    ¡± Damon growled , pinching the bridge of his nose I smiled slightly .


    ¡± For you to get mad , it takes a lot .


    ¡± ¡± Yeah , he¡¯s a fucking prick .


    ¡± Zack growled , pissed off .


    ¡± Ok , maybe we should all just call it a night , although I want to be there when they question him .


    ¡± I said , sighing .


    ¡± It¡¯ste , but how about we grab some food and wait for Alpha or Liam .


    ¡± Zack suggested .


    Even though both Zack and Taylor were now fully clued in on the curse , I appreciated how they didn¡¯t


    make a big deal out of it , carrying on as normal .


    A true Delta couple .


    We nodded , walking back towards where the party had taken ce not long ago .


    The omegas were clearing up now , guards were still stationed around for everyone¡¯s safety.


    We grabbed some food , despite it being cold , and I piled extra onto mine in case Liam returned .


    The other two raised an eyebrow at my huge , overloaded te , but I simply red at them .


    That was enough t o get them to stop looking at my food .


    We headed back towards headquarters , eating along the way .


    ¡± There they are ! ¡± Damon said .


    I turned to see Liam walking alongside his father .


    He was in jeans , a t ¨C shirt and a jacket .


    I frowned .


    Had he shifted or did he just dirty his clothes somehow ? Even though he is on wolfsbane ¡­ shifting


    shouldn¡¯t be possible , but he had mind linked and I couldn¡¯t put anything past this darkness .


    He looked at me and my heart skipped a beat , thinking he had fought though it ¡­ I smiled slightly ,


    holding the te out to him .


    ¡± Hungry ?


    ¡± ¡± Ah , now it makes sense why she got so much food .


    ¡± Damon teased lightly .


    J nced at him and he smiled at me before looking away .


    It was going to take time for him to heal , and for me to stop feeling guilty , but at least now I knew I


    wasn¡¯t stringing him along .


    ¡± Actually , that looks about normal for Raven .


    ¡± Uncle El said with a smirk , making me frown .


    ¡± Hey ! Uncle , that isn¡¯t fair ! I need to eat t o grow ! ¡± ¡± It clearly didn¡¯t help .


    ¡± He replied .


    The two boys chuckled , whilst Liam simply smirked slightly .


    It was definitely payback for answering him back ..


    I knew it ! ¡± Thanks .


    ¡± Liam said , taking a burger from my te .


    We headed inside , and the mood that settled over us dampened .


    The ce was pretty quiet due to the time , I left my te on the side as we walked towards the cells .


    ¡± You put him in the lower cells , huh ? ¡± Uncle El said , raising an eyebrow .


    Personal issues ? ¡±


    ¡± Not at all , all criminals go there .


    ¡± Zack said , making the rest of us smirk .


    Ok , we may have shoved him there because he¡¯s an ass , but he was a killer .


    Right ? I frowned , I don¡¯t know about that though , something just felt ¡­ off .


    Like we were missing something , but I don¡¯t know what it was .


    Shaking the feeling off , we walked to the cells .


    ¡± Fuck ! Open the door ! ¡± Uncle El shouted .


    My heart skipped a beat as I tried to look past the four giants , my heart thudding to see Owen on the


    floor , but what was most worrying was the frothing foam that wasing out of his mouth as he


    convulsed o n the floor .


    I stepped back in shock as Damon unlocked the door , both Liam and Uncle El rushed inside to check


    his pulse .


    ¡± Call a doctor ! ¡± Uncle El shouted , and I quickly mind linked any doctors I could reach .


    What the hell ¡­ ¡± He must have poisoned himself .


    ¡± Damon said , frowning .


    ¡± He knew it was over for him .


    ¡° Zack agreed .


    ¡± I still needed to hear it ¡­ ¡± Uncle El said a s Liam frowned .


    ¡± Was he carrying poison on him ? Check the camera¡¯s Damon , to see if he took something .


    ¡± .


    ¡± He said , standing up and assessing the situation .


    Damon nodded , rushing off to check , and I stepped aside as two doctors hurried in .


    My heart was thundering as I stared ahead , Owen poisoning himself ? I don¡¯t know , it didn¡¯t seem like


    something he¡¯d d Owen had been taken to the hospital Uncle El almost called Kiara , but the doctors


    said the poison had already affected his organs and some had stopped functioning entirely .


    We all knew Kiara¡¯s healing had limits too .


    If something was gone , she couldn¡¯t bring it back .


    She could only heal wounds , injuries or diseases .


    The memory of her healing Al and him not waking up still made my stomach twist .


    It had been a horrible time for her ¡­ I shivered at the thought , my eyes widening when Liam ced his


    jacket around my shoulders , making my cheeks flush lightly .


    I remember him doing this when we were younger .


    I wasn¡¯t actually cold , but his scent and the warmth were weing .


    ¡± Liam ¡­ did you shift ?


    ¡± I asked quietly .


    He frowned and nodded , shoving his hands into his pockets .


    ¡± I feel more in control in wolf form ¡­ ¡± ¡± That¡¯s good .


    So , even though you¡¯re on Wolfsbane , you can shift ? ¡± ¡± Yeah , I told Dad about that ¡­ I may not be


    safe walking around .


    ¡± ¡± I wasn¡¯t asking because of that .


    You controlled it today ¡­ I¡¯m proud of you .


    ¡± I said quietly .


    ¡± Yeah ? ¡± He said , his eyes meeting mine .


    My heart thumped and I nodded as we stepped into the packhouse .


    We could hear talking from the pack lounge , no doubt everyone was discussing what had happened .


    By now they probably knew Owen was missing and word had gotten out , it seemed .


    We walked up the stairs and Liam nced around .


    ¡± I don¡¯t like you here alone , not with everything going on .


    ¡± He murmured .


    I paused , in the process of unlocking my door , was I not the only one having doubts ? ¡± He¡¯s caught


    though .


    ¡± ¡± I don¡¯t know , I don¡¯t feel at ease about it .


    ¡± He frowned .


    I smiled slightly , ¡± Oh ? Or is that just an excuse to stay ? ¡± I said before I could stop myself .


    His eyes shed , darkening with desire , m y stomach knotted .


    ¡± I¡¯m kidding ¡­ ¡± I said guiltily .


    Stupid Raven , don¡¯t tease him ! ¡± Do you want me to stay ? ¡± He asked quietly .


    I froze , slipping the jacket off from around my shoulders , my heart thundering .


    I turned slowly , looking up at Follow your heart , not your mind ¡­ ¡± Yes .


    ¡± I whispered .


    He hesitated .


    ¡± Do you trust me ? ¡± He asked , but I think the question was ; did he trust himself ? ¡± I do .


    ¡± I said quietly .


    I didn¡¯t need to say more , as he stepped inside and shut the door behind him .


    Be still .


    I told my heart .


    Suddenly , my room felt far too small .


    ¡± I feel like we¡¯re missing something too .


    ¡± I said , trying to lift the sexual tension that had settled between us .


    Trying to ignore the ache between my legs and focus on reality .


    ¡± Me too ¡­


    The pouch was too ¡­ ssy for Owen , Keeping teeth ? Washing them and then cing them in a jar


    ¡­.


    He can¡¯t even fucking put his dirty underwear in the wash .


    ¡± Liam said , as I heard him lock the door .


    ¡± Good point .


    ¡± I said , as I walked over to m y dresser and began removing my jewellery .


    Liam walked over to me , my heart thundering as he reached up and began to remove my nes .


    His fingers brushed my neck , making my breath hitch .


    He slowly dropped the first ne onto the dresser .


    And how fucking elusive it¡¯s been up to now , for us to find evidence , then Owen being poisoned ¡­ ¡± ¡±


    But no one knew our n .


    ¡± I whispered breathlessly before swallowing hard and clearing my throat .


    Goddess ! ¡± There are ways we could have been heard ¡­ I don¡¯t know , I fucking don¡¯t know ¡­ but I told


    Dad I don¡¯t think it¡¯s Owen .


    He¡¯s too fucking dumb .


    ¡± I smiled at that .


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡± Good point , so are you saying the killers still out there ? ¡°


    ¡± I think so , but until Owen wakes up , we won¡¯t know for sure .


    Dad will lift the curfew , but we are still going to investigate everyone .


    ¡± ¡± Liam said , cing the third ne down before he started to remove the pins from my hair .


    I looked at him in the mirror , our eyes meeting as he ran his fingers through my hair , letting it down .


    He brushed it over one shoulder , leaving my mark uncovered as he looked down at it .


    I saw the sh of guilt in his eyes before he looked back up a t me .


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry ¡­ Sorry for this .


    ¡± He said , his fingers brushing over his mark , leaving a whisper of sparks in his wake .


    He was sorry , I could feel his guilt through the bond before he put his walls up .


    Taking hold of my shoulders , he turned me to face him .


    ¡± I can¡¯t fucking turn back time ..


    But I promise , for as long as I live , I¡¯ll make it u ** p to you .


    ¡± I wrapped my arms around his neck , my heart pounding as I allowed myself to embrace him .


    He hesitated before he wrapped his arms around me tightly .


    Our bodies moulded together as one , my core throbbed .


    Although I knew I wasn¡¯t ready to go back to how we used to be right now , something told me our


    understanding and connection would be so much better this time around ¡­

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84


    I wrapped my arms around her , my hands roaming her back .


    The feel of her skin through the thince of her top sent sparks running through me , fuck she felt s o


    good .


    I throbbed against her , biting back a growl of approval as she leant into me , her fingers grazing the


    back of my neck .


    I nuzzled my nose against her neck , her fresh floral scent clouding my senses as she sighed softly , her


    lips grazing my earlobe .


    My eyes shed and the urge to kiss her grew stronger , but I couldn¡¯t ¡­ ¡± Liam ¡­ ¡± She moaned


    breathlessly , the tantalising scent of her arousal seeping into the air .


    Fuck ¡­ I squeezed her ass , kissing her neck sensually .


    The moment my lips trailed along her cor bones , she whimpered loudly , sighing in pure bliss the


    moment my lips touched her mark .


    Extra sensitive .


    I¡¯ll change it .


    One day I¡¯ll make the


    memory less painful ¡­ somehow .


    I wouldn¡¯tst long enough .


    The negative dark thoughts came to the forefront of my mind and the doubts grew as the darkness tried


    to push forward .


    Not this time .


    I kissed her harder , sucking slightly on her slender neck , guilt wracking me at what I had done .


    I had no right to ¡± Hey ¡­ ¡± She pulled back suddenly , cupping my face as I looked away from her .


    ¡± I¡¯m fine .


    ¡± I said , unable to look her in the eye .


    ¡± You¡¯re not ¡­ ¡± She said softly , reaching u p she ced a soft kiss on the corner of m y lips .


    Our eyes met , before my gaze fell to her lips .


    This pull ¡­ I was torn .


    Torn by the animalistic side that wanted to consume herpletely , to devour her and fuck her


    senseless , to the other side that felt guilt for what I had put her through .


    Just then , my phone rang .


    I was pulled from my thoughts as I slid it out of my pocket .


    ¡± Shit , it¡¯s Dad ¡­ ¡± ¡± You¡¯re meant to be under house arrest .


    ¡± She whispered , her gorgeous eyes widening as I answered the call .


    ¡± Yeah ? ¡°¡± You¡¯re meant to be home , Liam .


    ¡± Dad¡¯s voice came .


    Before I could reply , Raven took the phone from me


    ¡° I asked him to stay ¡­ ¡± She said , her cheeks were burning and I fucking swear i t felt like we were kids


    or something .


    I guess it is my own fucking fault .


    I heard Dad sigh .


    ¡± Raven , I understand you¡¯re mates , but I can¡¯t risk him losing control .


    Juste stay here with him .


    ¡± ¡± We¡¯ll be ok .


    Uncle , trust me .


    ¡± Raven said , despite her blush deepening at Dad¡¯s unbothered tone as he invited her to stay .


    ¡± No Raven , rules are rules .


    Either you both get the hell over here or Liam cane back , alone .


    I am not going to change my mind on that .


    ¡±  Raven pouted .


    ¡± Ok just for today ¡­ I¡¯m so tired .


    ¡± She pleaded , and I raised an eyebrow .


    She didn¡¯t seem tired a few moments ago .


    I smirked at that , pulling her close by her hot ¨C as ¨C hell hips .


    Goddess , I love her body ¡± Raven .


    ¡± Dad growled .


    ¡± Uncle please ! Pretty please ¡­.


    ¡± ¡± Ok fine , first thing in the morning I want him back here .


    That¡¯s an order .


    ¡± Dad¡¯s voice was firm , but Raven being Raven , simply smiled and nodded , totally un phased .


    She did know Dad couldn¡¯t see her nod , right ? She hung up and frowned at me .


    ¡± You know , this is your fault ! ¡± ¡± Yeah , I know .


    ¡± Her frown vanished and she looked at me apologetically .


    ¡± I didn¡¯t mean I cut her off , cing a finger on her lips .


    ¡± I know ¡­ ¡± I said , giving her a small smile .


    She looked up at me , wrapping her fingers around my wrist and kissing my fingertip .


    ¡± Let¡¯s get some rest .


    Now I feel like Uncle El¡¯s eyes are watching us .


    ¡± She grumbled .


    ¡± He ain¡¯t no fucking angel .


    ¡± ¡± I know ! I¡¯ve heard the stories !


    ¡± She said , taking her heels off .


    My eyes fell on her ass .


    I looked away smoothly , trying to ignore the hard ¨C on in my jeans .


    I removed my own boots and got into bed .


    I wasn¡¯t going to take my shirt off , not wanting her to see my back .


    Although shifting seemed to have helped the healing , that or the darkness ¡­ I wasn¡¯t sure .


    I never thought she¡¯d trust me to be anywhere alone around her anymore , not after what I had fucking


    done , but she did .


    The mate bond calmed the growing storm inside of me but I knew my time was running out .


    There wasn¡¯t much left until the blood moon and with every passing day , I felt that darkness pushing to


    the surface , stronger and more powerful .


    One I would do my best not to let take over .


    It was hard because , although I was trying , it was consuming mepletely .


    Earlier , when I wanted to rip Owen apart , I had felt my wolf stir and decided to shift .


    It did help , that and touching Raven now that I had strengthened the bond but I didn¡¯t want to tell her


    that she helped because her tolerating me to this extent was enough .


    After what I did , she should have fucking put a restraining order on me .


    I wasn¡¯t going to abuse that .


    Dad had wanted me to stay away from her , but I know he gets that we just can¡¯t stay away from one


    another .


    She was the very oxygen I needed .


    I didn¡¯t me him though , not after I had hurt her and had put him through a lot , Him and Mom .


    Even if it was thest thing I did , I would try to fix all this crap , or at least make it less painful for them all


    .


    She was snuggled into my arms now and had fallen asleep pretty fast .


    All night I didn¡¯t want to sleep , I actually wasn¡¯t able to when I had a fucking hard on from just looking at


    her .


    Even after what I did , she was still here in my arms , she was fucking selfless .


    I hugged her tightly , I didn¡¯t deserve her ¡­.


    but I wanted her .


    I kissed the top of her head , the beat of her heart like music in my ears , her rhythmic breathing lulling


    me into a sense of security .


    My mind wanted t o ponder on the killer , but I was far too sleepy ¡­ Thest thing I remembered before I


    fell asleep was that I was sure the killer was still out there , somewhere .


    Ripples of pleasure flowed through me as I felt her run her finger through my hair , I didn¡¯t open my eyes


    for a while , enjoying her touch .


    My hold on her had loosened and I opened my eyes , looking straight at her breasts in thatcy top that


    she hadn¡¯t changedst night .


    Noticing the stickers she had over her nipples ¡­ Fuck ¡­ Her thigh brushed my dick , which was fucking


    hard as could be , and she suddenly moved back , realising I had woken up .


    ¡± Liam ¡­ ¡± Morning .


    ¡± I said quietly , my voice thick with sleep , doing my best not to pull her close and rip that tempting top off


    .


    Instead , I slowly let go of her , looking up into her eyes .


    She gave me a small smile , her gaze dipping to my lips .


    My heart thudded when she slowly bent down , pressing her lips to mine .


    My mind went nk before reality hit me fucking hard ¡­ why did this feel too good to be true ? I reached


    up , threading my fingers into her hair and pulling her closer , deepening the kiss .


    She seemed to have other ns though , her hand going down between us until it rested on my rock


    hard dick .


    Fuck ¡­ She moaned as she stroked it over my jeans , her lips not leaving mine .


    Our kisses became hungrier and I knew if I didn¡¯t stop her now , I wouldn¡¯t be able to at all .


    ¡± How¡¯s your back ? ¡± She asked softly , her fingers unzipping my pants .


    ¡± Pretty decent- ¡± I was pushed on my back as she climbed o n top of me , I raised an eyebrow .


    Was this my Raven ? Her cheeks were slightly flushed as she grinded her hips against m y dick , her


    hands spread on my chest before she bent down and kissed me again .


    ¡± Fuck Liam .


    ¡± She whimpered as I tugged her closer by her hair , kissing her harder , feeling myself fucking throbbing


    , but just then , my fucking phone had to ring .


    I ignored it , unable to focus on anything but the doll on top of me .


    If only there was nothing between The phone rang again .


    Raven frowned , ncing towards where I had left it on the bedside table .


    To my surprise , she picked i t up , switching it off before tossing it to the floor .


    My eyebrows shot up at her move .


    ¡± So annoying .


    ¡± She said , about to tear my top off when I grabbed her wrists .


    ¡± Baby , are you ok ? ¡± I asked , there was something ¡­ different about her .


    ¡± Yeah ¡­ I just ¡­ want you .


    ¡± She said , kissing my neck .


    I fucking loved her confidence , but there was definitely something ¨C a A bang on the door made me sigh


    as Raven seemed toe to her senses .


    The scent of her arousal filled the room and she took a moment to look between us .


    She sighed , climbing off me .


    ¡± Guys ¡­ Alpha wants Liam back home .


    Now .


    ¡± Zack¡¯s voice came .


    ¡± Honestly , this is payback for all the times I walked in on Uncle El ! ¡± Raven said , pouting .


    I sat up slowly , looking at her , her cheeks still a little flushed .


    ¡± Ahuh ¡­ ¡± ¡± What ? ¡± She said , seeming to realise I was a bit thrown off .


    ¡± I said with a small smirk .


    ¡± ¡± Nothing .


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± That was pretty sexy .


    She blushed and pouted .


    ¡± Trust me , even I don¡¯t know what got into me .


    ¡± She said , yanking the door open , Zack and Taylor stood there smirking .


    She red at Zack with her hands on her hips , and I won¡¯t lie , she really did favour some over others ¡­


    because she didn¡¯t seem to be giving her own friend any disdainful looks ¡­ ¡± Naughty Alpha ¡­ You¡¯re


    meant to be on house arrest , not getting dessert first thing in the morning .


    ¡± Taylor teased .


    ¡± And your naughty mate disturbed me .


    ¡± Raven countered .


    ¡± Oh babe , I think it¡¯s good we did , I don¡¯t want anyone taking advantage of you .


    ¡± Taylor said cheekily , giving her a hug .


    Wasn¡¯t she taking advantage of me ? Zack raised an eyebrow before turning to me .


    ¡± Come on , Alpha was getting really fucking stressed out .


    ¡± I stood up , pulling my shoes on before going over to Raven .


    I wrapped my arms around her from behind , cing a kiss on her neck .


    ¡± I¡¯ll see youter .


    ¡± I whispered in her ear , hearing her heart rate pick up .


    ¡± Ok .


    ¡± She said .


    ¡± After you .


    ¡± I said to Zack , knowing he had to escort me .


    ¡± I¡¯ll stay with Raven .


    ¡± Taylor said , nting a quick kiss on Zack¡¯s lips .


    Thest thing I heard before Raven shut the door was Taylor asking her if she was ok and that she


    looked a bit flushed , only for Raven to deny it vehemently .


    ¡± Your dad wants me to escort you back ¡± Zack said , leading the way downstairs .


    ¡± I figured as much .


    ¡± We continued in silence .


    There was something I needed to do anyway .


    Speak t o Mom ¡­ I still remember the pain I felt from her when I was chained up for myshing , as she


    whispered to me that I was stronger than this , that I was better than this .


    That I was not a monster ¡­ Those words had fucking struck home .


    I had broken something inside of her that was already not fully mended .


    It was as if she was reliving a memory whilst telling both of us that I was not Zidane


    She had been through so much in life , yet she remained strong .


    To a point , I think people forget that she is human after all , and no matter how much time has passed ,


    she has suffered a lot and that doesn¡¯t just go away .


    There are things in life that will always trigger trauma , and what I did , it was unforgivable .


    I had hurt the two women that I should always worship .


    My mother and my mate .

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85


    The smell of chocte and brownies filled the air , mixed with Azura¡¯s shrieks of excitement .


    Sliding on an oven glove , I took the fresh tray of brownies from the oven , I felt calmer when I baked .


    Elijah was ying with Azura , tossing her up in the air and catching her with ease , looking as


    handsome as he did when I first fell for him .


    My king , my mate , my world .


    That wouldn¡¯t change , ever , but when you be a mother , the space in your heart grows .


    I have three beautiful children that I love more than life itself .


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    I would die for them , and I would kill for them , but if they make a mistake , I would also be there to tell


    them that ..


    The front door opened , I knew it was Liam from the way he shut the door .


    He was always quiet , as if he did not want to disturb anyone .


    Kiara was a little louder , but she was with Raven the majority of the time and that girl was loud .


    I smiled , remembering their giggles as they thought they were seeding in stealing snacks from the


    kitchen .


    I shook my head ; we had been young at one point and I knew all those tricks .


    ¡® Language baby .


    ¡® I mind linked Elijah , knowing he often forgot his mouth around Azura , I was not happy with that .


    ¡± You were under house arrest .


    ¡± He said the moment Liam stepped into the kitchen .


    ¡± I know .


    ¡± He said .


    ¡± But I told you I don¡¯t think it¡¯s Owen , so I didn¡¯t really want to leave her alone .  ¡± Hmm , I know but at


    least for the sake of rules , just stay here .


    If she wants , she cane here .


    ¡± Elijah said , frowning .


    ¡± Ok ¡­ Hey , pumpkin .


    ¡± Liam said , ruffling Azura¡¯s hair .


    ¡± Wiyam ! Daddy , catch me ! ¡± ¡± That¡¯s great .


    ¡± Liam said before he looked at me ,ing over , his gaze fell to the ground .


    ¡± Hey , Mom .


    ¡± ¡± He hugged me tightly and I wrapped my arms around his waist .


    Goddess , please don¡¯t hurt my son anymore .


    ¡± Can we talk when you¡¯re free ? ¡± He asked quietly .


    I looked up at him as I moved back and nodded .


    ¡± Let me just cut these brownies ¡­ ¡± He nodded .


    ¡± I¡¯ll go take a quick shower ¡± He left the kitchen and Elijah , who had just finished pouring a ss of milk


    for Azura who was all ready to have some gooey hot brownies , came over to me , wrapping his arms


    around me .


    Strong sparks coursed through me , sending my stomach into a familiar frenzy , one I was s o used to ,


    yet at the same time , it still made me a jittery mess .


    ¡± Things will get better .


    ¡± He said huskily , kissing my neck .


    ¡± I know .


    ¡± I replied .


    ¡± You¡¯re fucking strong , Kitten , but it¡¯s ok to not be ok at times .


    ¡± He murmured , nibbling at my neck .


    I bit back a sigh and nodded , trying to ignore the burning need that was settling into my core .


    I turned my head , kissing his lips .


    He was right , I just needed to tell Liam how I felt too , even if it meant putting my fears out there .


    Twenty minutester , I had a te of brownies , milk and some toast on a tray .


    I took it to the back ss conservatory , waiting for Liam toe down and join me .


    He didn¡¯t take long .


    Now dressed in some grey jeans and a teal ¨C coloured T ¨C shirt , he sat down next to me .


    ¡± Eat , I¡¯m guessing you didn¡¯t get time for breakfast .


    ¡± ¡± I didn¡¯t get time for anything .


    ¡± He mumbled , picking up a slice of toast .


    I smiled slightly at that ; my innocent Liam wasn¡¯t as innocent as I once thought .


    I watched him eat the toast as he stared out at the garden ; the sun was shining , warming the room


    nicely and a soft breeze was making the tree branches and grass sway .


    My smile faded away and I looked down at the tray .


    ¡± Is she ¡­ ready ? I know you won¡¯t push her but ¡­ ¡± I asked gently .


    ¡± Yeah , I¡¯m not pushing her .


    ¡± He said quietly .


    I ced my hand on his leg .


    ¡± I know , I don¡¯t want her to feel emotionally guilty .


    I think she seems to know what she wants now and is stepping up to that .


    As much as I¡¯m worried for her , I¡¯m worried about you too .


    Talk to m e , Liam .


    You¡¯re going through so much ; this curse , the entire mate situation ¡­


    ¡± ¡± It is what it is .


    ¡± Liam said , drinking some of the milk before picking up a square of brownie .


    ¡± It is , but there¡¯s always a reason for everything the Moon Goddess does .


    Grandma Amy knew that Mom , me and Indy were going toe to this pack .


    She had a dream but knew it was more .


    The fact that she left that note ¡­ maybe she foresaw that there is hope Kiara told me that Alejandro was


    also given a choice when he was in aa , that he met the Moon Goddess .


    The Moon Goddess loves u s all Liam .


    I believe , deep down , she isn¡¯t treating you as any less or that you are not enough .


    This curse ¡­.


    I believe she chose you to end this curse because she knew you were worth it , because you were the


    one most capable of doing so .


    This loophole , or something that she put against Helios ¡® curse , I truly believe that she has faith in you


    because you are one of the kindest souls I know .


    You always put others before yourself .


    ¡± I said quietly .


    I believe that , I¡¯ve been thinking long and hard .


    There has to be a reason , for this curse to choose Liam .


    There had to be a reason the moon goddess made him share a mate ¡­ I mean , why would she do that


    knowing it would cause him more conflict ? There was more to this .


    ¡± I don¡¯t think I¡¯m as kind as you think , Mom ¡­ I don¡¯t want to share her , I can¡¯t ¡­¡­ I want her for


    myself .


    She¡¯s not just an object for us to ¡® share ¡® for fucks sake .


    I don¡¯t get why this happened .


    Sure , people in polyamorous rtionships exist , but it¡¯s not for me .


    I can¡¯t share her , and this is me saying this calmly , but I¡¯m leaving it to her ¡­ I¡¯m the selfish one here ¡­


    if she wants us both ¡­ and I¡¯m the one who can¡¯t ept it then ¡­


    ¡± He shrugged and my stomach twisted .


    ¡± Liam , what are you- ¡± ¡± Nothing .


    ¡± He said smiling , as he now turned to me .


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry Mom , I know I brought back those painful memories .


    What I did ¡­ It¡¯s not something I can forgive myself for .


    I hurt you and Raven ¡­ and I¡¯m fucking sorry for that .


    He took my hands , my heart squeezing at the sadness in his eyes .


    ¡± I don¡¯t deserve the love you give me , the love she gives me .


    Even if I gotshed daily for the rest of my life ¡­ it wouldn¡¯t b e enough .


    Marking someone is ¡­ sick , but I promise you , I won¡¯t be him ¡­ I won¡¯t hurt you anymore ¡­


    I will try to be the son you can be proud of , not the one who causes you to cry endless tears .


    ¡± He said , softly cupping my face ¡± I¡¯m sorry for the pain I¡¯ve caused you , for re opening those old


    wounds , but I swear on my life itself that I will not be Zidane , because I¡¯m your son and I will never


    let you down .


    ¡± Tears stung in my eyes , I nodded .


    ¡± We love you , Liam , and we have faith in you .


    ¡± He wrapped his arms around me , rubbing my back gently as I cried silently .


    ¡± It did scare me ¡­.


    When I saw you covered in blood ¡­ ¡± I whispered , clutching his top .


    ¡± I saw him ¡­ It just brought everything back .


    ¡± ¡± I know , but I will not let myself be him .


    I promise you .


    ¡±  I nodded as he rested his chin on top of m head , the resolution in his voice was so strong that I truly


    believed him .

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86


    Not Taking A No LIAM It waster in the evening , and I had worked with Damon before returning home


    to dad¡¯s ce .


    I still needed to talk t o him , and I would do it soon .


    I mind linked Raven asking her if she wanted toe over , and she had sounded pretty flustered ,


    although she had replied that she was obviously going toe and to leave the window open for her .


    typical Raven .


    I was d she wasing , because I needed it .


    Throughout the day I felt myself on the brink of losing control , and the amount of wolfsbane I had


    injected in myself was enough to kill .


    But I was fine .


    The moment that darkness grew , it was as if I was suddenly immune to it : I had just showered , I had


    just grabbed a towel when I felt the re of darkness grow inside of me .


    Focus ¡­ There was nothing that triggered me , but the urge it had to release itself and wreak havoc


    made it fucking hard to control .


    Let it all out and this struggle will stop .


    Don¡¯t fight it ¡­ I pushed the thoughts away , remembering what I had done thest time I had let it out .


    Raven .


    Think of Raven ¡­ I almost killed her .


    It wasn¡¯t working , I felt my anger re , m y wsing out , and I plunged it into my chest trying to


    contain this , digging m y hand into my chest , letting the pain override the darkness .


    I was not going to let it out ¡­ focus ¡­ focus *** Destroy it all ¡­ Let it go ¡­ I groaned , falling to my


    knees , I needed to shift ¡­ I needed ¡± Liam ! ¡± The door flew open and Raven¡¯s scent filled my senses as


    she fell to her knees next to me , her hand going to my shoulder .


    ¡± Liam , breath .


    ¡± I growled lowly .


    ¡± Baby move ¡­ ¡°


    Her hand wrapped around my wrist , firmly removing my ws from my chest .


    ¡± I¡¯m not leaving you , Liam .


    ¡± Her voice was firm yet soft , and her touch seemed t o fight the storm growing inside of me .


    ¡± Can I hold you .


    ¡± I whispered , finally looking up at her as I fought against it .


    ¡± Forever .


    ¡± She replied , wrapping her arms around my neck .


    Her lips met my neck , cing soft kisses that sent delicious sparks through me .


    I pulled her close , sitting back against the counter , wrapping my arms around her tiny body tightly ,


    feeling the darkness fading away .


    Her lips never left my neck or shoulder , kissing me sensually until I was finally myself .


    She slowly pulled away , staring at my bloody chest .


    Pain shed in her eyes as she touched the raven tattoo that was over my heart .


    ¡± Don¡¯t hurt yourself , baby .


    ¡± She whispered , cupping my face as she knelt between my legs .


    ¡± I was trying to pull it back , I¡¯m ok .


    ¡± I said , running my hand through her hair .


    ¡± I¡¯m proud of you .


    ¡± She whispered , cupping my face .


    Our eyes met , and I saw the concern and pain in her eyes .


    ¡± I¡¯m fucking losing it , Raven .


    ¡± I said quietly .


    A part of me was telling me not to burden her with my fears , but another part of me needed to share the


    fear inside of me and with who else but my mate ? ¡± I¡¯ve hurt you , mom , dad ¡­ Damon , I don¡¯t


    recognise the person I¡¯ve be anymore .


    ¡± I said , running my fingers through my wet locks .


    And I hated it .


    She tugged my face up , staring into my eyes , and shook her head .


    ¡± You have got this , Liam you want to fight this .


    Just think , a month ago you were like whatever I don¡¯t care if I die .


    ¡± She said , softly kissing my lips .


    ¡° You are going to get through this , and you will be the very best version of yourself , because we are all


    rooting for that .


    ¡± I hope so .


    ¡± We all love you , Liam .


    ¡± ¡± I don¡¯t really deserve it though , the amount of crap I¡¯ve done .


    ¡±  ¡± Love doesn¡¯t work that way ; we love you for you and that won¡¯t change .


    ¡± She said firmly , blushing as she looked me over , clearly realising only now that I was only i n a towel .


    She moved back , her heart thudding as she grabbed another towel , busying herself with wetting it


    before dabbing my chest gently and wiping up the blood as m y wounds started to heal .


    ¡± Let¡¯s get to bed .


    ¡± She whispered .


    ¡± Sure .


    I¡¯ll just wash my hands .


    ¡± I said , standing up and tightening my towel .


    Her gaze dipped to my waist , and I smirked .


    ¡± Want a peek ? ¡± I asked .


    Her eyes widened , and she shook her head vigorously , rushing from the room .


    I smirked as I quickly rinsed my hands off .


    Entering the bedroom , I saw her sitting on the bed , one hand on her hip , and she looked like she was


    in pain .


    ¡± Are you ok love ? ¡± I asked , worry filling m e as I rushed over to her .


    She nodded , despite her heart beating faster than normal , and it wasn¡¯t because of me .


    ¡± Yeah , I just ¡­ felt a bit unwell .


    ¡± She shook her head , and I nodded , hoping she was ok .


    I went over to my wardrobe thinking I needed to do something ¡­ Perhaps I needed to visit Rayhan and


    Delsanra .


    Maybe she could put some sort of seal on my abilities ¡­ The following day , I had told dad I had


    somewhere to go .


    Only Raven knew where I was going , and although she wanted to g o with me , I didn¡¯t trust her being


    alone with me not with my unhinged behaviour .


    At least at home , I know that there are others not far off .


    She hadn¡¯t been happy when I said that and huffed in annoyance before she headed out to training .


    I had called Rayhan and we had scheduled a ce to meet closer to his pack but not i n pack territory


    because I didn¡¯t want anyone to know we had met or that I had gone there .


    ¡± Take care of yourself .


    ¡± Dad said as he stood by the car .


    ¡± I¡¯ll be ok , ¡± I said , crouching down and ruffling the little pumpkin¡¯s hair .


    ¡± Be a good girl , ok , and no picking your boogers , it¡¯s g ¡± 1 gross .


    ¡± I no do that anymore , I big girl .


    ¡± She denied it , as if that was obvious .


    Yeah , I saw her this morning ¡­ ¡± Ahuh ¡­ ¡± She smiled , and I smiled back .


    cing a quick kiss on her forehead , I got into my ck Range Rover , waving them goodbye and


    slipping on my shades .


    I knew dad was worried about me going alone , but I promised him I would be ok , and I wouldn¡¯t be far .


    I just hoped I was and that Delsanra could help .


    I put some music on as I drove out of the pack grounds .


    It was a good hourter when I thought I heard a thud from the back .


    Fuck did something fall onto my car ?


    I pulled up on the side , putting my hazard lights on , and got out.a Walking around , I inspected the


    smooth metal , shaking my head .


    Strange , I had felt something hit ¡­ I was about to get back into the car when I froze in my tracks ,


    staring at the trunk .


    A sudden thought came to me , and I frowned .


    Don¡¯t tell me ¡­ Stepping back , I popped the lid open and raised an eyebrow , staring down at none


    other than Raven , curled up inside .


    She smiled sheepishly at me .


    ¡± You said I couldn¡¯te , but I want to meet Rayhan¡¯s kitty ! ¡± She said , pouting a s she sat up ,


    swinging her legs out as she stared up at me with those fucking gorgeous eyes that really made me


    unable to refuse her .


    ¡± How the ¡­ I didn¡¯t even smell you ¡­ ¡± ¡± I still couldn¡¯t .


    She smiled proudly , then raised an eyebrow , as if that was obvious .


    ¡± Anti ¨C scent spray , smart guy .


    ¡± She jumped down , her breasts bouncing in that ck corset top she was wearing , a jacket and pants


    completing her look .


    As always , she looked sexy .


    ¡± So , for thest hour , you were in there ¡­


    ¡± ¡± No , I think it¡¯s almost three .


    ¡± She sighed .


    My eyes widened in surprise as I mmed the trunk shut .


    ¡± Three ? Seriously ? ¡± ¡± Yeah , I needed to get in there before you saw me .


    ¡± She pouted .


    I pulled her close , unable to resist her charm , I can¡¯t believe I actually thought she¡¯d listen when I told


    her no .


    ¡± You know , it¡¯s dangerous around me .


    ¡± I said quietly as she wrapped her arms around my waist .


    ¡± I also know it¡¯s dangerous for you alone , and your dad doesn¡¯t know you¡¯re going this far out , does he


    ? ¡± ¡± Yeah , he doesn¡¯t , or he would have definitely sent guards , but I have some wolfsbane , not that it


    works .


    ¡± He said .


    ¡± Reckless move blue eyes .


    ¡± She said , tapping my ass before sliding away swiftly and getting into the car from my side .


    This girl ¡­ I got in to see her strapping herself in as if she was ready for a special trip or something .


    But could I deny that I enjoyed having her here ? No.


    I leant over , kissing her cheek softly before moving back .


    ¡± So , you¡¯ve met Rayhan¡¯s Kitty before .


    What was she like ? ¡± She asked when we were back on the road .


    ¡± Loud .


    ¡± ¡± Oh .


    And what else ? ¡± ¡± Short , ¡± ¡± Oh .


    Wait , shorter than me ? ¡± ¡± No bitesize I don¡¯t think anyone can be shorter than you .


    ¡± I smirked .


    Her mouth fell open before she frowned .


    ¡± Major burn , dude .


    ¡± ¡± Sorry , but I like your size .


    You are perfect .


    ¡± I said , looking her over .


    Her cheeks flushed , but she still gave me a narrowed ¨C eyed look .


    ¡± You are not forgiven .


    ¡± ¡± I know .


    ¡± I said , thinking about all the things I really wasn¡¯t forgiven for .


    She ced her hand over mine , giving me a small soft smile .


    ¡°


    I wanted to tell you- ouch ! ¡± She flinched and I almost panicked until she rested her head back , closing


    her eyes and motioned to me , she was fine .


    Sorry , I just feel really ¡­ I¡¯m ok .


    ¡± ¡± That¡¯s happened twice .


    Are you sure you¡¯re ok , maybe we need to get that checked out .


    ¡± ¡± I¡¯m seriously ok .


    ¡± She said , and I nodded , although I didn¡¯t believe her fully .


    Was it ¡­ could it be heat ? My stomach twisted and I really hoped not because I didn¡¯t want her to go


    through that ¡­


    RAVEN We had just reached the hotel suite where Rayhan had told us to meet him .


    This was one of the Rossi Hotels .


    Dude , these guys were loaded .


    I wonder how rich they were ¡­ Remind me to check the Rossi Group of Enterprises ¡® worthter ¡­


    There they were , Rayhan as handsome as ever , and next to him , a woman who was a s gorgeous as a


    winter queen ! In person , her white hair looked even whiter , and her startling blue eyes were so ¡­ blue


    ! She was slender yet she had curves that were i n perfect portion , no extra wide hips like me or


    anything ! ¡± Hey !


    ¡± I said as the two men hugged , before Liam gave Delsanra a nod .


    IF ¡± Hi , it¡¯s nice to meet you , Raven .


    ¡± Delsanra said with a small smile .


    ¡± Likewise .


    ¡± I said , she was taller than m e ¡­ Maybe about three inches ¡­ When you¡¯re my height , even an inch


    is vital ¡­ ¡± Long time no see Raven .


    ¡± Rayhan said , and I didn¡¯t miss his gaze going to my neck , but it was only a second and I had a feeling


    he knew what had happened .


    ¡± She hitchhiked ¡­ ¡± Liam said , looking down at me .


    ¡± it¡¯s a big trunk .


    ¡± I said .


    ¡± I¡¯m d I got to meet you .


    ¡± Delsanra said .


    ¡± In person , you¡¯re even tinier , like a little pear drop .


    ¡± ¡± Pear drop ? ¡± ¡± Yeah , like the sweets .


    ¡± She said , smiling slightly .


    ¡± She has a thing for naming people after food .


    ¡± Rayhan said , pulling her close as h e nted a kiss on her lips .


    I smiled at that .


    ¡± Well , shall we get to this ? ¡± Liam asked , the mood instantly darkening .


    ¡± I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s going to work , we¡¯re talking gods .


    ¡± Delsanra said , running her fingers through her hair .


    ¡± 1 ¡± If I didn¡¯t know that Selene existed , I¡¯d find this entire God thing pretty weird .


    ¡± Rayhan remarked as he sat on the sofa watching as Delsanra got to work , drawing some symbols onto


    the ground .


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± I know , let¡¯s just try to see if we cap suppress it , even if it¡¯s only partially .


    Wolfsbane isn¡¯t working on me , neither is i silver .


    I took four doses of Wolfsbane this morning and nothing , I feel normal and I can mind link .


    ¡± Liam said , his eyes on the symbols on the ground .


    ¡± There are a few things I checked up .


    ¡± Delsanra said .


    ¡± I¡¯ll do a suppression spell , and the other is to target you ¡­ ¡± What do you mean ? ¡± I asked .


    She looked hesitant , ncing at Rayhan before staring down at her symbols on the floor .


    ¡± I can block your healing ¡­ But that¡¯s risky .


    If anything happens , you¡¯ll be like a human , its- ¡± ¡± Do it , we do both , if the darkness isn¡¯t controble ,


    then we target the real me .


    If I do lose control , someone can easily injure me and stop me from going out of control .


    Let¡¯s do it .


    ¡± Liam said with a nod .


    ¡± Liam , think about it .


    This could go really wrong .


    ¡± Rayhan said , brushing his hair back as he frowned thoughtfully .


    ¡± I¡¯m a risk , Ray , to everyone around me .


    ¡± No ¡­ ¡± Liam , imagine if someone attacks you , and- ¡± I began ¡± I can still fight .


    ¡± He said , cupping my face .


    I looked up at him , not liking this at all .


    ¡± I didn¡¯t only hurt you , I attacked Damon , Dad , and even hurt mom .


    ¡± He said quietly .


    ¡± I¡¯m dangerous , and I need to do something about it .


    ¡± I nodded , I didn¡¯t like this , but I understood what he meant ¡­ I pressed my lips together , nodding ,


    and stepped away .


    Delsanra looked at me apologetically before turning to Liam .


    ¡± Step into the centre of the circle .


    ¡± She said .


    My heart felt uneasy at this , but I couldn¡¯t do anything but watch Liam make this decision ¡­

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87


    Once Like Brothers DAMON Night had fallen and I was in the packhouse , in Liam¡¯s office , trying to look


    at the tracker families in the pack ¨C those who had the ability to hide their heartbeats ¨C when there was a


    knock on the door .


    ¡± Enter .


    ¡± I had left the door unlocked since I was in here anyway .


    The door opened and Robyn¡¯s familiar scent hit my nose before I nced up .


    She seemed surprised to see me alone , ncing around the room as if this was a mistake .


    She was dressed in figure ¨C hugging clothes consisting of a ck vest top and denim high waisted jeans


    .


    ¡± I won¡¯t bite .


    ¡± I said , smiling slightly .


    That emptiness in my chest that she had once partially filled had only grown since the rejection .


    It hurt .


    It fucking hurt .


    I pushed the thought away .


    I don¡¯t think I ever had a chance anyway , I would always be second , whether that was simply because


    Raven and Liam always had a stronger connection or because I couldn¡¯t bring myself to fight for it and


    make matters worse .


    One thing good about the rejection was that there was no holding on to hope that i It would never be .


    There was no what if , or just maybe it could work .


    It was done and I could look forward from here ¡­ It¡¯ll get easier ¡­ I wasn¡¯t the only one who had


    shouldered a rejection .


    Only recently , Channing , Taylor¡¯s brother , had rejected his mate .


    It was different as their marks would remain until the end but they had weakened the bond by a lot .


    But if say , Anna took a new mate , and marked them , the mark could be lifted from Channing¡¯s neck .


    The mate bond ¡­ it wasn¡¯t something simple ¡­ ¡± I thought Zack was here .


    He asked me to check the anti ¨C scent spray supplies .


    ¡± She said , holding the file over her breasts .


    ¡± Leave it with me .


    Thanks for your constant help , Robyn .


    You¡¯ve always been really hands ¨C on and organised .


    ¡± I said ncing down at the desk in front of me , remembering a conversation from about six months


    ago that I had overheard her having with her brother Rick ¡­.


    ¡®


    You¡¯re damn organised ¡­.


    Of course , I am ! Who knows , I may be a beta female ¡­ It could just be in my genes to be organised


    and handle stuff .


    The sound of herughter echoed in my mind , and I knew back then that was the point where I should


    have told her I had a mate .


    Was this karma ? ¡± ¡± Yeah sure .


    So , there¡¯s nothing missing from the actual sprays , but there have been slight misses in the actual


    ingredients used to make them .


    My bet is that someone has been sneaking a little here and there , then making their own .


    ¡± She said , brushing a coiled tendril of her hair back as she ced the file down , pointing something out


    .


    Her heart was racing at our proximity .


    I looked at where she was pointing and frowned .


    ¡± That¡¯s minimal ¡­ Things get spilt when creating the sprays , are you sure it¡¯s not just a miscalction ?


    ¡± I questioned raising an eyebrow .


    She frowned , cocking an eyebrow .


    ¡± I don¡¯t make mistakes when ites to things like this .


    Damon , trust me , I¡¯m the one who checked the stocks for Rickst time .


    ¡± She replied snappily .


    ¡± Calm down , I¡¯m just saying .


    ¡± I said , smiling slightly .


    She almost said something , the beginning of a smile on her lips before it vanished , and she shook her


    head , closing her eyes for a second .


    ¡± Yeah ¡­ so ¡­ I was thinking , maybe someone who has ess to the supplies ¡­ She said , smoothly


    moving away from me .


    My chest squeezed slightly at her move , but I smiled softly as I stared down at the file .


    I had lost everyone to the point where they walked away , and when it came to her , that was my fault ,


    but I couldn¡¯t just delve into this fucking pain in my chest .


    It was my choice to let her go , and to let Raven go ¡­ Now I had to deal with the aftermath .


    I nodded , and she turned away , hesitating before looking at me .


    ¡± Damon , are you ok ? ¡± She asked , her voice sounding unsure .


    I looked up at her , nodding .


    H ¡± Yeah .


    She frowned , pursing her lips .


    ¡± I know you better than that , Damon .


    You¡¯re hurting .


    Do you want to talk about i t ? ¡± She asked , fiddling with one of her rings .


    I looked at her , I knew she was the one person I couldy my soul bare to ,


    but it would just hurt , just as it would hurt Raven if I had told her how I felt .


    Even though Raven talked to me daily , asking how I was and checking in on me , I couldn¡¯t tell her that


    the pain in my chest was crushing me .


    Because I love her , and for her happiness , I let her go .


    As for Robyn ¡­ bond or not , she had loved me , I was not going to hurt her by abusing that .


    ¡± I¡¯m fine , thanks .


    ¡± I said just as the door opened and Liam stepped inside .


    I frowned , instantly realising there was something different about him .


    What was it ¡­ My eyes widened , realising there was n o aura around him .


    Although I knew it was usually suppressed , you could still tell when an Alpha walked into the room , and


    right now I felt nothing from him .


    ¡± Hi ¡­ I¡¯m not disturbing right ?


    ¡± He asked , ncing between Robyn and I.


    ¡± No Alpha , not at all .


    I was just bringing the list for the supplies ¡­ ¡± Robyn said before she walked past him towards the door .


    ¡® If you do want to talk , I¡¯m here .


    I know the three of you have aplicated situation , and I¡¯m not trying to butt in , but if you just need an


    ear to listen ¡­.


    One who won¡¯t ever judge ¡­ I¡¯m here .


    ¡® Her words came in my head , my heart thundered as I looked at her back .


    ¡± Thanks ¡­ Raven and I ¡­ We rejected one another .


    ¡® I said quietly .


    Her heart raced , she looked down but she didn¡¯t turn back .


    ¡® Oh ¡­ I¡¯m sorry .


    Then she was gone , shutting the door behind her .


    Liam raised an eyebrow .


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± All , ok ? ¡°


    ¡± Yeah .


    ¡± I said , I knew that he knew that w e had been mind linking .


    ¡± Cool .


    ¡± I nced at him as he came over , picking u p the file that Robyn had brought in .


    He hadn¡¯t said anything about the rejection s o far ¡­ I wouldn¡¯t either , I¡¯ll let him bring i t up first .


    ¡± You were out all day , and your aura¡¯s different .


    Or more like , there just isn¡¯t one .


    ¡°


    I asked as he dropped onto his chair .


    He nced up at me and frowned .


    ¡± I got a seal or two put on me ¡­ just in case ¡± He said quietly , after a moment¡¯s KEP pause ¡­ I frowned


    .


    Didn¡¯t his dad say he was just going into town ? That meant he probably went to see Rayhan ¡­ ¡± Does


    your Dad know ? ¡± ¡± No , only you and Raven .


    ¡°


    He said , frowning as he tossed the file down and looked up at me .


    ¡± I owe you a lot more than an apology ¡­.


    but I¡¯ll start there .


    I¡¯m not going to justify my shit , because even now I can¡¯t think of sharing my mate ..


    but my behaviour ¡­ it was wrong .


    I fucked up a lot and in the process lost a lot .


    ¡± I watched him , sensing the guilt roll of him as he stared at his hands , his elbows resting on his legs ,


    his head hanging .


    ¡± What I¡¯m trying to say is that I¡¯m sorry for treating you like shit ¡­ That I saw and still see everything you


    did for me ,


    Damon .


    I¡¯m a total prick , but you bent over backwards to make me happy .


    You¡¯ve always put yourself aside .


    You sacrificed everything for me and I realise I broke the very first promise I made to you years ago .


    ¡± His voice was hoarse , and I could hear the guiltced with pain in it .


    Promise ¡­ Yeah , I remember it .


    ( FLASHBACK FOURTEEN YEARS AGO ) ¡°


    Liam , you won ! ¡± I gasped , catching my breath , looking at the boy who was a little younger than me


    but was already slightly taller .


    He smiled .


    ¡± I¡¯m sure you will win next time , Damon .


    Rematch ? ¡± ¡± Ok ! ¡± I said , ¡± Three , two , ONE ! ¡± We broke into a run , our feet barely hitting the earthy


    ground as we raced towards the line of trees .


    I nced at him , realising he was falling behind .


    ¡± I¡¯m winning , Liam ! I¡¯m going to win ! ¡± I mmed my hand against the tree trunk ,


    bursting intoughter as I stuck m y tongue out at him when he reached me momentster .


    ¡± Yeah , you did ! ¡± He said , high ¨C fiving me .


    ¡± Is it bad ? You¡¯re the Alpha .


    You will always be number one .


    You should be number one ! ¡± He smiled at me , his eyes sparkling brightly .


    ¡± We are brothers .


    There won¡¯t be a first or second , we will always be a team .


    I promise .


    ¡± He h Call ended out to me and I took it happily , noading .


    ¡± Yeah , we are brothers ! ¡±


    ( END OF FLASHBACK )


    I realised yearster that he let me win here and there ¡­ I was never stronger or faster than he was but


    he let me think that , but that was Liam for you ¡­ Until that blood moon ¡­ ¡± I¡¯ve treated you like shit and


    even then you have stuck by me ¡­


    You haven¡¯t made a move on Raven ¡­ But I still hate you for it ¡­ I acted like I¡¯d always share everything


    , and then I realised that she was the one thing I couldn¡¯t ¡­ I hurt you , and I know you¡¯re probably mad


    at me , which you should be , but I¡¯ll try to do better .


    I¡¯ll make it up to you ¡­ or I¡¯ll at least try to .


    ¡± He said , running his fingers over his head , messing up his perfectly styled hair .


    His words resonated in my head and I could hear the sorrow and vulnerability in his words , yet the


    strength and confidence of his determination to fix things shone through .


    I moved away from the table , taking a seat in the chair opposite .


    ¡± I didn¡¯t mind any of your crap until you marked her ¡­ that was my limit , and what was worse was I


    couldn¡¯t do anything I just watched .


    ¡°


    ¡± I know ¡­ But it¡¯s not your fault ¡­ You couldn¡¯t do anything .


    That¡¯s something I won¡¯t ever be able to forget .


    Ever .


    ¡± He said , his brows furrowed .


    ¡± I know you let mesh you so I can vent my anger .


    ¡± I said quietly .


    ¡± I¡¯m not stupid , deep down I know my best friend and brother is in there ¡­ I¡¯m seeing himing out ,


    a little by little .


    I just hope that he fights this darkness and realises that his actions are hurting those around him .


    ¡± He nodded , looking across at me .


    ¡± I¡¯m going to try , thank you for being a friend , one I don¡¯t even deserve .


    ¡± ¡± That¡¯s what brothers are for ¡­ We deal with each other¡¯s shit and are there for one another .


    You were there for me when Dad died , Liam .


    I won¡¯t forget that ¡­.


    But I still want to punch you .


    ¡± I said , despite smiling at him .


    ¡± No one is stopping you .


    .


    ¡± He replied , smirking .


    I shook my head , ¡± Who would have thought a girl would be the reason for our conflict .


    ¡± I said , feeling that stabbing pain inside of me .


    *** ¡± Yeah ¡­ I love her ¡­ and I know you do too So I¡¯m not going to stand in her way .


    I¡¯m not an angel who is going to say yeah , I¡¯ll share ¡­ because I really can¡¯t


    , I have fucking tried to get my head around it .


    Considered it even , but I can¡¯t .


    I won¡¯t expect her to choose me , I have to deal with the fact that I¡¯m not the only one in the running .


    It¡¯ste ¡­ I know ¡­.


    It¡¯s reallyte and I have a head start , but go for it .


    Fight for her if you want to , if she wants you ¡­


    I won¡¯t lie and say that I will be happy for you , I¡¯ll fucking be jealous ¡­ but I¡¯ll ept it .


    You are my beta and r my brother Damon , I don¡¯t want that to change .


    Even if I¡¯m fucking toote to say i t or maybe I¡¯ve destroyed any hopes of that , to a point of no


    redemption .


    ¡± My heart was racing , his words echoed in my mind , but it was his remark about Raven that threw me


    off .


    Liam didn¡¯t know we had already rejected one another .

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88


    Last night I wasn¡¯t able to sleep¡­ All I could think about was Damon¡¯s words.


    They had rejected one another¡­ goddess..


    The mes of hope had leapt up in my chest, but I had squashed them.


    He had hurt me and then cast me aside.


    Sure, he was hurt by many, he lost a lot¡­ but I was hurting to¡­.


    I couldn¡¯t hurt him more and myself too¡­


    Why was the connection stil!l there? I hated it, I hated how we just couldn¡¯t fall out of love as easily as we


    fell into love.


    I rolled over in bed, staring at the rising sun through the gap in my curtain.


    I would never open myself to anyone ever again, not until I met my mate¡­ But before that, I needed to


    get over Damon to be able to even consider a mate.


    It isn¡¯t easy to get over someone as handsome, gorgeous, and loving as him.


    In the nicest way possible, I wonder why Raven would choose Liam over him¡­ Damon was far more-


    stop it.


    I pushed the thoughts away and decided t o get ready for the day.


    My morning ritual these days was training, showering, breakfast, thening and trying to find


    something to break this curse.


    Urgh, why was our pack suffering so much? Even the battle of Hecate¡¯s betrayal took ce here.


    Two hourster, I had showered and dropped onto the bed, staring at the book, listening to music as I


    looked over my notes.


    The only thing I could think of was an act that had toe from Liam himself, genuine and something he


    had to give.


    Wait..


    A sudden thought came to me and I jolted upright, staring at the page.


    Did it mean h e had to give up his mate? My heart thumped, I may or may not be right¡­ But I should tell


    Raven.


    In a way, I was d she had rejected Damon.


    At least she wasn¡¯t stringing him along.


    He deserved better than to be treated like that.


    ¡°Raven?¡¯ I called through the link.


    Hey, Robyn!¡±


    She sure had energy¡­ I was aching after training and wouldn¡¯t mind going to sleep again¡­ a nap


    sounded good right about Mou ¡®I had another theory, about the curse.


    I¡¯m sorry I¡¯ve not been of much help, but- ¡®Ooh! I¡¯lle over.


    Is that ok?¡± ¡®Sure.¡¯ I said.


    Sighing, I leant back and stared at the ceiling.


    Damon¡¯s words once again ringing in my ears.


    Rejection¡­


    I shouldn¡¯t care.


    Raven came soon after, and she held out a box of brownies.


    ¡°Luna Red made them.¡± She said.


    ¡°Oh¡­ wow, she makes amazing brownies ¡°I said, remembering Damon used to share these with me


    sometimes.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°Thanks.


    %3D ¡°You are most wee¡­¡± She said, taking a seat on my bedfortably.


    I resisted a smile; Raven would be a good Luna.


    She was the type of person who made you feel rxed.


    ¡°So¡­ I feel like this is going to be something Alpha Liam needs to figure out for himself..


    but¡­ I came up with one theory.


    I hated this, I wish I never mentioned it.


    What if I¡¯ m wrong and I cause more issues? ¡°Ouch..¡± She flinched, doubling over, the brownie falling


    from her fingertips.


    ¡°Raven!¡±


    I panicked, my heart thudding as I rushed to her side.


    ¡°Aah!¡± She gasped, her heart racing, her face contorting with pain.


    I looked around, unsure of what to do.


    Just when I was about to mind link Damon, she gasped, letting out a breath.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± I felt her forehead .


    She nodded slowly, sitting up, but she was shaking slightly.


    ¡°Raven.


    that¡¯¡­¡± I looked at her sharply, my gaze falling to her neck.


    ¡°I¡¯m ok!¡± She said apologetically.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about your bed!¡± She quickly began to scoop the crumbs up.


    ¡°Raven.


    Have you had that pain before?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s happened a few times recently.


    ¡± She said, brushing her hand through her hair, breathing hard.


    ¡°Babe¡­ I think you may be going into heat.¡± 1 said hesitantly.


    I was sure she was, something told me she and Liam hadn¡¯t gone to that extent.


    Her face dropped, her heart thudding as she looked at me.


    ¡°Heat¡­ It could be, please don¡¯t mention this to anyone..


    I¡¯ll make myself a n..


    She whispered, her heart thumping.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think hiding stuff is going to be wise..  ¡°No, you don¡¯t get it, I..


    Now isn¡¯t the time.


    If I go into heat, I need to be alone.¡± She sounded worried.


    ¡°How about you link me if you do go into heat? Maybe we could have the ice packs ready and stay away


    from the packhouse.


    ¡°You¡¯ll help me?¡± She looked surprised.


    ¡°Nope, I¡¯m just going to take you far away from the packhouse and kidnap you.¡± I joked.


    Actually, not a smart joke, especially with the killer that may or may not still be out there.


    ¡°Sorry for the bad joke, I¡¯m not a jokey ¡°I said apologetically.


    person.


    ¡°That¡¯s ok, you¡¯re the smart one, I¡¯m the jokey one.¡±


    She grinned, as if she hadn¡¯t just doubled over in pain moments earlier.


    ¡°You¡¯re smart too.¡± I said, standing up,  ¡°You should tell someone though.


    Going into heat¡­ It¡¯s not a joke.


    Maybe mate before then¡­¡± I said.


    ¡°It might actually be wiser than just coping¡­ But I know the mark wasn¡¯t nned¡­ Whatever you


    decide, I¡¯m here if you need me.


    ¡°Thanks, Robyn..¡± She looked conflicted, I saw the sh of guilt and sadness in her eyes, and I knew it


    was not because of her situation but because of Damon.


    ¡°Stop with the face, it¡¯s going to be ok.¡±


    She nodded and we began to discues the curse once more, but like always, there were no more


    answers¡­ Night had fallen and it was reallyte, I had fallen asleep at eight pm and woke up an hour


    ago, deciding to have a nice long bath.


    It was almost three in the morning and I had just stepped out of the bathroom, a towel wrapped around


    me as I headed down the hall to my room.


    Despite there being several bathrooms, there were still far more people here.


    I really wish all the rooms had their own bathrooms.


    Was there a way to pitch the idea forward? I turned the corner only for me to knock into a hard chest.


    I gasped, stumbling back, my wet feet skidding on the floor, but a pair of strong arms caught me before I


    fell backwards.


    ¡°Easy!¡± My heart thudded as my brain registered the scent and touch of none other then Damon himself,


    his soft blue cyes were wide as his gaze dipped to my ridiculously small towel that had been pulled down


    slightly in my moment of stupidity, showing off more than a small amount of breast.


    He looked away, quickly p¨²lling m e upright.


    ¡°Sorry, you¡¯re upte.¡±


    He said, moving back as if I burned.


    ¡°You know I¡¯m a night owl.¡± I said, fixing my towel, suddenly feeling very bare.


    My stomach was a mess of nerves, my heart racing.


    ¡°Yeah..


    uh..


    night¡­¡± He said.


    Our eyes met, I knew that it had thrown him off¡­ It had confused me to¡­ I missed his hold¡­ But¡­ It


    was a one-way thing he didn¡¯t feel anything for me.


    ¡°Night..¡± I said as he quickly walked off towards the stairs and I returned to my room still feeling a little


    lightheaded¡­

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89


    I sighed staring at the men¡¯s perfume set that I was holding in my hand .


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    I hade out to Stratford Upon Avon¡¯srgest shopping centre to buy a gift for Uncle El¡¯s uing


    birthday .


    It was in the afternoon , but I still couldn¡¯t get Robyn¡¯s words from earlier out of my mind about how I


    needed to tell someone about me on the verge of going into heat .


    But forget that , more than my heat , I needed to tell Liam about mine and Damon¡¯s rejection .


    I was going to tell him yesterday in the car , but then the stupid pain yed up .


    Thenst night I waited for him , but he hadete and I had fallen asleep .


    Damon had linked me earlier , asking me why I hadn¡¯t told Liam .


    Last night , Liam had talked to him and it was clear he didn¡¯t know .


    I exined to him that I had been about to tell him twice but stuff came up .


    But today I had booked a table in a restaurant here in town , and I was going t o tell him .


    I wasn¡¯t sure what to do about my heat , I figured I¡¯d talk to Liam and we¡¯d go from there .


    I loved him but I didn¡¯t feel as if I was ready for thatst step , not when he felt guilty .


    What if I said it and he refused ? I¡¯d be hurt , but I needed to talk to him regardless of the oue .


    He had promised to meet me here .


    Although he was supposedly on house arrest , I was d he was allowed to get out .


    Staying indoors would only drive him crazier , although I don¡¯t think Uncle El realises Liam¡¯s always


    broke more rules than he knows .


    I wasn¡¯tining .


    I had liked our road trip .


    I paid for the fragrance and headed out , ncing at my watch , twenty ¨C to ¨C six .


    Perfect , enough time for me to just get dressed and head to the restaurant for seven ! I got into the


    backseat of my car , pulling out the outfit I had decided to wear for tonight .


    A ck long ¨C sleeved high cored dress with a cut out back .


    What¡¯s not to love about ck ?! I nced towards tinted windows before I undressed and slipped it on ,


    pairing it with some tights and some heels .


    Taking my makeup back out , I began working on to my face .


    It was when I was almost done , a sudden surge of pain coursed through me , but this time it was


    apanied by a raging fire .


    I felt as if my entire body was burning .


    A whimper left my lips as I dropped my lip liner .


    Screaming at the spasming pain , my lower region throbbed and I bit my lip ,


    Liam¡¯s face shing in m y head .


    I wanted him .


    ¡® Liam ¡­ ¡® I called through the link , my mind felt fuzzy , my entire body felt hot and crazy .


    ¡® Raven , what¡¯s wrong ? ¡± ¡® Liam , I need you toe get me .


    ¡® I whispered .


    ¡® Where are you ?! ¡® Outside Red Fort shopping ¨C Ah ! ¡® I whimpered as another pain rushed through me .


    I needed this clothing off !


    I grabbed the cor of my dress , tearing it offpletely .


    ¡® I¡¯ming .


    ¡® His voice was soothing , yet he was clearly worried .


    ¡® Fast .


    ¡® I moaned .


    I wanted him .


    My mind felt hazy as I ripped through my tights and pushed my underwear aside , parting my smooth lips


    and began rubbing my clit .


    Liam ¡­


    I imagined it was him touching me , imagining him running his tongue down my stomach , pushing my


    thighs apart before he drove his tongue into me .


    ¡± Liam ¡­ ¡± I whimpered , moaning as I felt my orgasm building , moving my finger faster .


    ¡± Fuck ¡­ ¡± 1 My eyes flew open , my back arching as m y orgasm ripped through me .


    I dropped back onto the seat , feeling a little cooler and somewhat returning to my senses .


    M y cheeks were hot and the mes that were licking my body were still there , but i It wasn¡¯t as tense .


    I was aching for so much more ¡­


    I gripped onto the seat in front , whimpering as another jarring burst of pain rushed through me .


    Wait ¡­ Was calling Liam the smart thing to ¨C ouch ! I whimpered , mping my hand over my mouth ,


    not wanting anyone to hear me .


    A sudden tapping on the window made my eyes fly open , my heart thundering when I saw Liam .


    ¡®


    Open the door , love .


    ¡® I reached over , unlocking the door and pushing it open slightly , my entire body burning with a


    dangerous desire to jump him right now .


    His eyes instantly zed maic blue the moment my scent hit him .


    His heart thundered as his eyes trailed over me , I was in my lingerie and torn tights , and even in my


    hazy state , I could tell he liked what he saw from the pure carnal hunger in those shimmering deep blue


    eyes ¡­ ¡± You¡¯re in heat ¡­


    ¡± He swallowed , slowly getting in the car .


    His nostrils ring as h e shut the door behind him and cupped m y neck , touching his knuckles to my


    cheek .


    I whimpered at his touch , the sparks coursing through me making me throb .


    ¡± Fuck , Liam ¡­ ¡± I whimpered , I needed his touch .


    I climbed into hisp and he tensed , gripping my arms .


    ¡± Raven ¡­ look at me .


    ¡± He said through gritted teeth , trying to calm his racing heartbeat .  ¡± I¡¯m burning up , I ¡­ ¡°


    Raven ¡­ Love , listen to me .


    Let¡¯s get you somewhere cold , a bath maybe ¡­ ice ¡­ ¡± ¡± Kiss me .


    ¡± I whispered seductively , ripping his shirt halfway before he caught my wrists .


    ¡± You¡¯re not yourself .


    I¡¯ll kiss you , but we can¡¯t go further ¡­ ¡± He whispered , I knew I was breaking his resolve when I took my


    bottom lip between my teeth and looked a t him with hooded eyes .


    ¡± Then kiss me blue eyes .


    ¡± I whispered , rolling my hips against his crotch .


    A horny moan left my lips and he swore , suddenly lifting me off him and cing m e down .


    ¡± Raven , let¡¯s get you out of here ¡± He said , his voice hoarse and almost animalistic , one that just made


    me want him even more .


    Getting out of the car , he got into the front , grabbing my keys as I red at him .


    ¡± I¡¯ll tell Mom you¡¯re in heat .


    She can tell us what to do .


    I don¡¯t trust myself around you .


    ¡± 1 ¡± You¡¯re responsible for this ! So , you should fix it !


    ¡± I growled .


    I know I was being unreasonable but I needed him , I wanted him .


    He turned the air conditioning on full but i t did nothing to satiate the burning desire inside of me .


    ¡± I don¡¯t want to go to the pack , Liam ¡­ Not like this , the world already seems to know everything about


    m e ¡­ Just take me to a hotel room or something .


    I don¡¯t want anyone to know .


    ¡± I said , suddenly feeling upset .


    Another jarring pain rushed through me and I whimpered , curling up on the back seat .


    Through my half ¨C lidded eyes , I could see his knuckles were white on the steering wheel .


    ¡± What about Damon ? Do you want him with you instead ? ¡± He asked , his voice low , and although he


    was trying to sound normal , I knew just asking me that question hurt .


    I frowned , feeling the throb deep inside of me return .


    ¡± We rejected one another , Liam ¡­ I was meant to tell you ¡­ But ¡­ Fuck ¡­.


    something came in the way ¡­ ¡± I whispered , biting my lip as another jarring pain rushed through me .


    He didn¡¯t reply but I could hear the beat of his heart , knowing it was a shock to his system .


    ¡°


    After what I did ¡­ ¡± I think I heard him whisper , but I was far too lost in my own pain , the heat , and the


    need for more licking painfully at my skin .


    The leather of the seats burned too ¡­ ¡± I¡¯m going to go get ice ¡­ I won¡¯t be long .


    ¡± I heard him whisper , realising the car had stopped .


    I stared through the window , a supermarket ¡­

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90


    They had rejected each other ? When ? How ? Did Damon think I was rubbing it in when I talked to him


    yesterday ? Fuck I wasn¡¯t ¡­ I waste apologising ¡­ And although I won¡¯t deny it gave me hope , it also


    meant he had taken himself out of the running because of me .


    At that moment , I knew that even if things became better between us , they would never return fully to


    how they once used to be .


    Once we parked outside a hotel , pulling the oversized hoodie over her , I helped her out of the car ,


    holding two of the bags full of ice cube packs .


    There was more in the car but I needed to get her some sort of relief from this pain quickly .


    Pain that I had inflicted upon her , when the fuck will I ever stop causing her pain ? I could smell her


    arousal , a thousand fucking times stronger than ever and I was hard .


    The urge to mate with her was fucking strong but I refused to even think about that .


    I lifted her onto my shoulder the moment I had our key card and entered the lift .


    Once we were in the room , I dropped the bags and ced her on the bed , pulling her hoodie off .


    My eyes trailed over her body , those perfect round breasts in thatce ck bra .


    With her narrow waist , curvy hips and sexy thighs , in only her heels and those tights , it only added


    to how fucking hot she looked .


    ¡± I¡¯m going to run you a bath .


    ¡± I said , trying not to look at her pussy , licking my lips .


    She looked up at me , her eyes full of desire , pain and something else .


    She nodded , curling up .


    I rushed to the bathroom , I had asked for a room with arge tub .


    Relieved it was a decent size , I opened the cold tap .


    She screamed and I froze , turning back to the bedroom and rushing over to her .


    Fuck ¡­ ¡± Liam ¡­ it hurts .


    ¡± She whimpered , her legs parted and her back arched .


    ¡± Ok wait ¡­ ¡± I ran my fingers through my hair .


    This was torture .


    I deserved it though .


    Opening the top ice bag , I grabbed a handful .


    Walking to the bed , I climbed between her legs , dropping the ice onto the bed .


    Keeping one in my hand , I ran it over her lips , watching the water melt and trickle down her neck .


    She was burning hot ¡­ I leaned in , iming her lips in a deep kiss .


    Instantly , her hands grabbed the back of my neck , pulling me on top of her .


    One of her legs wrapped around my waist before she yanked my jacket off , ripping my shirt down the


    centre .


    ¡® I want you , Liam .


    ¡® She begged .


    ¡® No baby , but I¡¯ll help , I promise .


    I can¡¯t take anything more from you .


    ¡® I whispered tenderly .


    I felt awful .


    I had ruined her marking ; I was not going to ruin her first time ..


    I trailed the ice cube between her breasts , m y lips still devouring hers .


    Fuck , she was delicious ¡­ She fought for dominance , kissing me hungrily , moaning in satisfaction


    when I plunged m y tongue into her mouth .


    Her moans alone were enough to make mee .


    Goddess ¡­ this was so good ¡­ I broke away , grabbing another two cubes and trailing them down her


    stomach before I reached her tights and tore them open from the middle .


    She stretched her luscious thighs for me and I pushed her panties aside , rubbing the cube over her She


    groaned in pleasure , her back rxing as she whimpered in satisfaction .


    ¡± That feels good ¡­.


    ¡± She whispered .


    I smirked , pleased that this was working ¡­ I slowly pressed the cube to her entrance , making her gasp


    in pleasure as I slowly pushed it further into her .


    Oh fuck ! ¡± She whined hornily .


    Once it waspletely inside her hot core , I flicked her clit with my tongue , before ttening it to her


    base and running it up along her dripping core slowly , growling in approval at how fucking good she


    tasted .


    She whimpered , her hand tangling in my hair painfully perfect .


    I couldn¡¯t stop the groan of pleasure as 1 flicked and sucked her clit faster , slipping another ice cube into


    her molten hot core .


    hard .


    ¡± Oh FUCK ! ¡± She cried out as she came I rubbed my nose against her clit , drinking up her scent before


    I moved back , kissing her lips softly , ¡± Thanks ¡­ ¡± She whispered , clearly feeling calmer .


    I gave her a small smile , caressing her .


    hair .


    ¡± You look beautiful ¡­ You always do .


    As much as I want to take this pain away , I know you¡¯re not fully there and when ¡­ If , the timees


    and you want to give yourself to me , I¡¯ll promise it will be perfect .


    ¡± I whispered , cing a single chaste kiss on her lips before moving away , hoping the tub was full .


    I grabbed two ice bags and left the room .


    Swearing when I saw the water was dangerously high .


    Shit .


    Quickly , I unplugged it , draining some out before dumping the ice into it and re plugging it .


    There .


    Perfect .


    I returned to the bedroom , freezing in my tracks when I looked at her .


    Her bra strap was off her shoulder , her sexy legs were parted and she was slipping another cube into


    herself with one of her delicate fingers .


    Fuck ¡­ She looked up at me with those eyes coated with lust and desire .


    ¡± Like what you see , baby ? ¡± She asked .


    ¡± You know I fucking do ¡­ ¡± I said , the hard -on in my pants was fucking painful .


    She tilted her head , smiling slightly as I walked over to the bed .


    As much as she was fucking tempting me , I would not take advantage of her .


    Not again .


    I lifted her bridal style and carried her to the bathroom .


    cing her on the floor I stripped off her tights , about to ce her in the bath when she reached


    behind and unhooked her bra .


    ¡± Raven ¡­ Are you trying to torture me on purpose ? ¡± I asked , swallowing hard as I stared at her


    breasts ¡­ This was the most naked I had seen her in one go ¡­ Fuck ¡­..


    In nothing but her panties , she looked ¡­.


    so fucking good ¡­ There was just something s o hot about her , from her size to her curves .


    She giggled weakly , spinning around and hooking her fingers in her underwear .


    ¡± The fabric is chaffing my skin .


    ¡± She ..


    whined , wriggling her ass .


    I looked away as I saw her discard her panties from the corner of my eye .


    Praying for fucking strength .


    I felt the darkness trying to surface and pushed it away .


    Not again .


    I helped her into the bath without looking at her , satisfied when she let out a sigh of relief , sinking into


    the tub until a I could see above the surface was her face and her hair syed around her .


    ¡± I¡¯m going to get more ice from the car , o k ? ¡°


    There was still some in the bedroom , but we needed more ¡­ ¡± Ok ¡­ Sorry for teasing you .


    I¡¯m just ¡­ ¡± ¡± In heat .


    ¡± I finished .


    Leaning over the tub , I kissed her lips softly .


    ¡± I¡¯ll take care o f you but I do need to tell someone .


    What about Mom ? Because when night falls Dad will want to know where I am .


    ¡°


    She frowned , and seemed to think , before whimpering and nodding .


    ¡± Only your parents then .


    ¡± She said .


    I nodded , before leaving the room and linked Mom .


    Hoping we were still in range ¡®


    Mom , can you hear me ? ¡® ¡® Liam ? Of course , I can .


    ¡® ¡® I have an issue and I need you to rx , and maybe I need you here ¡­ ¡® ¡® Of course , what is it ? ¡® She


    asked with worry clear in her voice .


    ¡® Raven went into heat .


    We¡¯re in town , at the Holden Hill Hotel .


    I¡¯m in control ¡­ I¡¯m ok ¡­ but just in case ¡­ can youe here ?


    I get Dad needs to stay in the pack , but you are strong enough to keep me in control if need be .


    ¡® I said quietly .


    She would be strong enough without a doubt , because I was weaker andpletely vulnerable to any


    attack thanks to the seal Delsanra had put on me .


    As for the darkness ,


    I could feel it fighting her barriers , growing stronger .


    I knew it would soon break free from her seal , but until then ¡­ I¡¯ll do my best .


    ¡® Got it .


    I¡¯m assuming ¡­ You two are not going to ¨C 1 ¡® Obviously , Mom , or I wouldn¡¯t have asked you toe ! ¡®


    I groaned .


    Seriously so fucking cringy .


    Sheughed .


    ¡® I went through heat in the same way .


    Don¡¯t worry , I will exin stuff to your dad and I¡¯ll be there .


    ¡® She cut the link and I sighed , this was going to be awkward ¡­ Having Mom around when Raven was


    in heat and I was fucking turned on ¡­ But I couldn¡¯t risk Raven¡¯s safety .


    Not again .


    Three days .


    Raven had been in heat for three days and I was a wreck , Resisting her was draining me , I could only


    imagine how exhausting it was for her .


    She begged me to take her several times , saying she loved me , but it was the pain and need for a


    release that was making her mind a haze .


    Mom stayed in the hotel bedroom , bringing food and ice .


    She left during certain periods to spend time with Azura but at night she was around , and for most parts


    of the day .


    To my relief , and I am sure to Dad and Mom¡¯s , I didn¡¯t lose control , something I knew Dad was worried


    about .


    I had a feeling Mom had to fight for him to allow me near Raven .


    He had mind linked once .


    His words were still clear in my mind .


    ¡® You are my son , and I know you got this ¡­ be the man she deserves .


    ¡® @ I will be .


    I will try .


    Having Mom around wasn¡¯t as bad as I thought , she didn¡¯t say anything or make anything fucking weird


    thank fuck : I made Ravene countless times but I refused to take herpletely .


    My fingers or tongue doing the job , but with each passing day it wasn¡¯t enough .


    She needed more .


    Despite how weak and exhausted she was , she couldn¡¯t sleep , not with the pain she was in .


    Sometimes she¡¯d drift off for a few minutes until the heat forced her awake .


    I stayed by her side , staying awake myself , easing her pain as best I could .


    ¡± How is she ? ¡± Mom asked as I walked out of the bathroom , buttoning up my white shirt to hide the


    scratches made from Raven earlier still covering my torso since I wasn¡¯t healing anymore .


    ¡± I think it¡¯s at its worst ¡­ ¡± I said , running a hand through my messy locks .


    Momn nodded sympathetically .


    ¡± It¡¯s the final day , it¡¯s going to be the hardest today , and the bath won¡¯t help .


    A n Alpha¡¯s mark can make the heat a lot more worse , you¡¯ve done well Liam and I trust you will handle


    it from here on out .


    I will be downstairs in my car ¡­ if you need me toe up .


    If you feel you are losing control , just mind link .


    I nodded , feeling embarrassed , knowing exactly why she was leaving ¡­ giving us some privacy .


    But I get it , I Raven¡¯s whimper made me look back at the open door .


    ¡± I¡¯ll be leaving , link ok ? ¡± Mom said .


    I nodded before she walked out the door and I rushed back into the bathroom .


    Raven was standing in the tub , about to get out of the ice ¨C filled bath .


    ¡± Babe , you got to- ¡± ¡± No Liam , please ¡­ just ¡­ It hurts .


    ¡± She said , my stomach twisting when I realised she was crying .


    ¡± I know , love , but it¡¯s almost over now .N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡± I whispered , gripping her hips as she broke into sobs , breaking my heart in the process .


    ¡± It hurts .


    ¡± She whispered , wrapping her arms around my neck .


    She was shaking , her arms weak as she hugged me , sobbing weakly into my shoulder .


    The stronger the Alpha ¡­ The worse the heat ¡­ Guilt consumed me and I held her tightly , stroking her


    back .


    ¡± You said you wanted me ¡­ ¡± She sobbed .


    ¡± I do , I want you , every part of you ; to kiss you , make love to you and cherish you .


    But I can¡¯t take advantage of you bitesize , you are worth so much more than that .


    ¡± I said pleadingly , kissing her shoulder .


    ¡± I love you , Liam .


    So , so much .


    ¡± She whispered .


    I cupped her face kissing her tear ¨C stained cheeks before nting a soft one on her lips .


    ¡± I love you too , Raven .


    Before I even knew what a crush was ¡­ you were the little doll I fell in love with .


    ¡± I whispered , our eyes meeting .


    She smiled weakly before I gently moved back , stripping my top and pants off .


    ¡± I¡¯ll sit in the bath with you .


    Skin contact will help .


    ¡± I said , getting into the ice ¨C cold water that made me hiss .


    How the hell was she surviving in this ?


    How the hell was she surviving in this ? She nodded and I pulled her into myp .


    She straddled me , wrapping her arms around my neck as she kissed me hungrily .


    I kissed her back , but no matter how much I wanted to take her , I wouldn¡¯t .


    We were going to get through this the right way .

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91


    LIAM


    Three and a half days .


    That¡¯s how long Raven¡¯s heatsted , three and a half intense days .


    I was close to breaking my resolution when I saw no end .


    Seeing her sobbing and begging me messed me up .


    Mom and Dad were shocked that it went over the three ¨C day period , which was themon period for


    heat , but we assumed maybe the curse made it worse .


    Or Mom thought perhaps I¡¯m just a stronger Alpha than Dad , but I don¡¯t think so .


    When Dad and I spar , I only manage to outdo him by a little , and I¡¯d put that down to being younger .


    The moment her heat was over , Raven fainted with exhaustion .


    I made sure her temperature was ok before I tucked her into bed , copsing next to her and letting sleep


    consume me .


    We slept for almost an entire day , far too exhausted to do anything .


    That had been one hell of an experience , it had been more painful and draining than everysh I had


    taken .


    Seeing her in pain fucking hurt so badly , and I felt like I was being punished for messing up .


    I just wish she hadn¡¯t had to suffer once again because of me .


    But there was something about this moment that helped .


    There was something in her eyes when she looked at me , holding me tightly andpletely vulnerable


    in my arms


    I was meant to be her protector but I had hurt her .


    In some ways , having her in my arms trying to fucking seduce me and rip my clothes off felt like a


    chance for me to prove I was better than what I had be .


    My beautiful mate ¡­ She was perfect .


    I had just gotten dressed , ready to head out to get all her favourite foods after running her a hot , warm


    bath with essential oils .


    I¡¯m surprised our toes didn¡¯t fall off after all that time spent in the icy bath .


    I had requested someone toe to clean up the room and change the bedding .


    Once they left , I left too , not wanting to be gone for too long .


    We hadn¡¯t really talked .


    When I had stepped out of the shower , I had carried her to the bath .


    She had just woken up .


    Kissing her softly , I promised to be back soon .


    Forty minutester , I unlocked the hotel room door and pushed the handle down with my elbow , my


    handsden with two paper bags , hot drinks and arge cupcake in a box .


    I saw Raven looking breath ¨C taking , lying o n top of the fresh white bedding , her hands tucked under


    her cheek , wearing nothing but one of my t ¨C shirts that fell to her thighs .


    My heart thundered and the thought of seeing her like this every morning , every day for the rest of my


    life , filled my mind .


    A guy could dream ¡­ ¡± Hey ¡­ ¡± She said , sitting up , brushing her fingers through her hair .


    Her cheeks were painted a soft hue of pink , a pout on her plump , lush lips .


    ¡± Hey , feel better ?


    ¡± I asked , cing the bags on the bed .


    She nodded as I bent down , kissing her lips .


    A soft sigh escaped her and I moved back slowly , savouring the taste of her in my mouth , my lips


    tingling from where they touched hers .


    I sat down as she reached for the first bag , my gaze going to her shoulder as my T shirt slid down ,


    revealing her smooth , creamy skin that I would never tire of .


    ¡± This smells great .


    .


    ¡± She said , as we both began to take everything out ; egg and cheese muffins , bacon rasher


    sandwiches , pancakes , cinnamon rolls , buttered croissants , sugary donuts , brownies , hot chocte ,


    along with two bottles of orange juice .


    ¡± We¡¯re both fucking starved .


    ¡± I said , unwrapping a muffin for he


    ¡± I know .


    When was thest time we ate ? ¡± She asked , biting into it .


    I watched her , my gaze dipping to her gorgeous lips .


    ¡± Around thirty hours ago , give or take .


    ¡± I said , our eyes connecting .


    The sexual tension between us was intense .


    Her gaze ran over me before she looked away , taking a bite .


    ¡± Thank you ¡­ for everything ¡­ I know it was probably hard .


    I mean , especially when I was begging ¡­ ¡± She murmured , biting into the muffin once again , pouting .


    ¡± Hard is an understatement , love .


    Have you seen yourself ? ¡± I asked , smirking slightly .


    She looked up slowly , her eyes softening , and she smiled slightly .


    ¡± It¡¯s weird , that you loved me for so long ¡­ I¡¯m nothing spe =


    ¡± ¡± You fucking are .


    Now stop it .


    Stop thinking of yourself as any less .


    You are beautiful , kind ¨C hearted , and everything a man could ever hope for .


    ¡± I said , reaching over and pulling her into myp .


    She blushed despite having been in myp naked many times over thest few days .


    ¡± Thanks , ¡± She said , caressing my face .


    I hugged her tight as we continued to eat .


    Now that her heat was over , her telling m e about her and Damon¡¯s rejection was on my mind again .


    She held thest bite of her muffin to my lips and I took it , watching her unwrap another muffin as I bit


    into my sandwich , one arm around her slender waist .


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    The sparks of the bond sizzled between us .


    ¡± You said you and Damon rejected one another ¡­ ¡± I began .


    She paused from opening the bottle of orange juice and nodded .


    ¡± I realised what I wanted ¡­ I won¡¯t lie , when we were originally going to reject one another , it was


    emotional and I wondered what if ¡­


    But this time , I knew i It was what I wanted .


    I could never treat him the way I did you .


    There was no point in stringing him along when I forgot everything when I¡¯m around you .


    It was for the best , for all of us .


    ¡± I kissed her shoulder softly .


    ¡± Thank you ¡­ ¡± .


    ¡± I said quietly .


    Yeah , I had been a jerk about it , but knowing she chose me ¡­ ¡± Nothing to thank me for .


    You¡¯re stuck with me for life .


    ¡± She said , biting into a croissant.co ¡± Just the way I wanted it .


    ¡± I replied with a smile .


    I don¡¯t know what it was , but something had changed between us .


    There was no longer any barrier ¡­ ¡± Oh , my goddess , a sponge cake ! ¡± She said , unboxing the little


    treat I had picked up at the bakery that had just been opening up when I had gotten our food .


    ¡± This one I¡¯m not sharing !


    ¡± I smiled , amused .


    ¡± I knew you wouldn¡¯t .


    It¡¯s all yours .


    ¡± I said , watching her scamper out of myp a s she quickly ttened the box open and took the giant


    cupcake out of it .


    I had to admit she looked fucking sexy sitting there on her knees in my shirt ¡­ ¡± I need a picture .


    ¡± I said , quickly grabbing my phone .


    She smiled like the little minx she was and parted her knees slightly .


    With one hand , she pulled her shirt between her thighs , making it strain against her breasts .


    I swallowed hard , noticing her nipples were poking against it .


    She smiled coquettishly , raising the cupcake to her mouth .


    She stuck her tongue out sensually , licking the tip of the icing .


    Her eyes were looking straight at me , and I took a snap , feeling myself harden in my pants .


    Fuck ¡­ ¡±


    You know how to tease .


    ¡± I said .


    ¡± Do I ? ¡± She knew exactly what she was doing to m e .


    She simply smirked cheekily .


    It had been so damn hard to resist her as she tried to tempt me to take her .


    She giggled , biting into her cupcake .


    ¡± I can be ¡­ ¡± She said , our eyes meeting as she licked her lips .


    ¡± But you haven¡¯t seen anything yet .


    ¡®


    ¡± Looking forward to it ¡­ ¡± I whispered , taking hold of her chin .


    I leaned forward and she smiled , leaning into the kiss as our lips met .


    Sparks coursed through us , pleasure rushed through me and sent heat rushing right to my dick ¡­ Fuck


    ¡­ We parted and she looked up at me , her eyes solemn , and that glint of mischief was no longer there


    .


    ¡± I love you , Liam , and I¡¯m ready to .


    be yours in every way .


    ¡± She said quietly , her fingers touched her mark and she smiled softly .


    My heart thundered , realising despite everything , I was getting a second chance .


    A second chance to make things right , but even though she had just confessed her love to me , what


    she said next threw mepletely .


    ¡°


    I want to mark you , Liam , I want you to make me yourspletely ¡­ I want to give you my first time ,


    my every time , and myst time ¡­ I want only you .


    To be by your side through the good and the bad .


    You and only you .


    ¡± My emotions swirled through me like a tidal wave that had just been unleashed


    She wanted me ¡­ me to make her minepletely ¡­ A confession from her lips ¡­ a confession from


    the heart and one I would never ever forget .


    ¡± I love you too .


    Always have and always will .


    You are mine , I promise I¡¯ll take care of you for as long as I can ¡­ ¡± I whispered , my stomach clenching


    at the thought that perhaps I¡¯ll never get that .


    ¡± Yours .


    ¡± She said softly , cing the cupcake down .


    She climbed into myp , straddling me , wrapping her arms around me tightly .


    I hugged her tightly , feelingpletely content despite the fear of losing it all eating up at me .


    Just then , I felt something snap inside of me .


    The pain knocked all the air from me and something wrenched free from inside of me .


    My blood ran cold as the barrier on the darkness broke away .


    It rushed through me , stronger and  more intense than ever , seeping into every corner of my mind and


    body , bleeding into my veins and heart .


    The seal that Delsanra had put on it , had beenpletely broken .


    ¡± Liam ! ¡± Raven said suddenly , cupping my face , the tingles of the sparks soothing the storm a little ,


    but ¡­.


    It wasn¡¯t enough .


    ¡± I¡¯m ok ¡­ The seal ¡­ It¡¯s broken .


    ¡± I said quietly .


    I lifted her off myp , feeling the darkness trying to take control , and I realised at that moment that no


    matter how much I didn¡¯t want it , I may still end up hurting those that I love ¡­ There may still be a few


    weeks until the blood moon , but my time was over .

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92


    The entire journey home , Liam had been quiet .


    His hand never left mine , but the storm inside of him , well , I could feel it .


    M y heart hurt for him , I just ¡­ wanted us to b e happy .


    I still believed we¡¯d be ok , we¡¯d b e able to do this , but it still terrified me .


    ¡± How are you feeling ? ¡± Aunty Red asked me .


    It was night and we had just had dinner at the Alpha¡¯s home .


    I mean , I¡¯d call it a small mansion really ¡­ the kitchen was huge yet cosy .


    I had insisted on helping clean up .


    ¡± I¡¯m ok , ¡± I said , smiling and shing her a peace sign .


    ¡± Thank you for everything .


    ¡± ¡± Anytime .


    ¡± She replied with a smile .


    ¡± Heat is a bitch .


    ¡± Iughed .


    ¡± Oh , it definitely is .


    ¡± I agreed .


    ¡± Aunty ¡­ I know what Liam did brought back painful memories , but he really regrets it ¡­ ¡± She smiled


    sadly at me and came over , flicking my forehead lightly .


    ¡± Are you trying to speak in his defence ? ¡± She asked , amused .


    ¡± Maybe ? ¡± I said sheepishly .


    ¡± He made a mistake ,


    but there were factors and he¡¯s still working on redeeming himself .


    I love him and I don¡¯t want you to be upset with him .


    ¡± Did I sound too bossy ? I hope not ¡­ But she just smirked slightly .


    ¡± I¡¯m d you both finally got there ¡­ I swear it took you long enough ! ¡± She teased .


    ¡± Don¡¯t worry , I¡¯m ok and I know he¡¯ll be ok too .


    You better head to bed , it¡¯ste .


    ¡± I nodded , dashed out of the kitchen and u p the steps I¡¯d climbed countless times throughout my


    childhood ¡­.


    However , unlike back then , I didn¡¯t stop at Kia¡¯s room ; I walked right past to my mate¡¯s room .


    I opened it and saw him towel drying his hair .


    He was shirtless and I almost drooled at how delicious he looked .


    Water trickled down that muscr chest of his , down his chiselled abs and into the band of his


    sweatpants that hung low on his hips , showing off his perfectly groomed V ¡­.


    ¡± Hey .


    ¡± I said , my stomach fluttering as I shut the door behind me .


    ¡± Hey ¡­ ¡± He said , tossing the towel into the washing hamper .


    My core ached and I knew , deep down , I wanted himpletely .


    I had told him earlier that I just hoped he would lead the way now ¡­


    He pulled me closer , his hands closing around my waist .


    ¡± So ¡­ I was thinking ¡­ once I¡¯m caught up with the work around- ¡± He grimaced , closing his eyes and


    stepping away .


    My heart thumped , feeling the darkness surge around him once again .


    ¡± Shit ¡­ ¡± ¡± 1 ¡± Hey , hey , look at me .


    ¡± I said , gripping his face .


    ¡± I¡¯m ok .


    ¡± He said , looking up at me , his eyes darkening to a deep navy but I could feel his struggle .


    I pressed my lips against his , kissing him deeply until I felt him calm down and finally kiss me back


    slowly .


    His heart was beating hard in his chest .R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡± We are going to get through this .


    ¡± I whispered .


    But how ? It was getting stronger and I know he was trying his best to fight it ¡­ The door suddenly


    opened and we both turned , moving apart to see Azura standing there in a fluffy unicorn onesie with her


    hood up , holding arge unicorn plushie in her hand .


    ¡± Waven , are you having a sleepover ?! ¡± ¡± Umm , yes , I am Zuzu .


    ¡± I said , as Liam smiled slightly .


    ¡± Then why I not invited ? ¡± She asked unhappily .


    ¡± Baby , what have I told you about knocking ?


    ¡± Aunty Red¡¯s voice came .


    ¡± I sleep with Waven .


    ¡± Azura stated firmly .


    ¡± No baby ,e , you can- ¡± ¡± Let her , I don¡¯t mind .


    ¡± I said , ncing at Liam , who raised an eyebrow , looking unhappy .


    ¡± We can all sleep here , right Wiyam ? ¡± I cooed .


    He nodded , despite the fact that it looked like he was pouting , Aunty Red raised her own eyebrows .


    ¡± Are you sure ¡­ ? ¡± I looked at Azura , who was staring at me with thoserge blue doe eyes .


    They were glistening with tears that threatened to fall should I refuse the little Chibi .


    ¡± Of course , I¡¯m sure ! ¡± I said , bending down I held my arms open to her and she ran straight into them


    , nting a big kiss on my cheek .


    ¡± Yay ! I sleep with Waven ! ¡± ¡± Great ¡­ ¡± ¡± Liam said as Aunty Red gave us a wave and shut the door .


    And that was how we spent the night , Liam¡¯s arm under my head , my back to his chest , and me facing


    Azura , who was hugging her unicorn as she told me endless stories .


    ¡± Oh wow , that¡¯s amazing .


    ¡± I said , listening to another story .


    ¡± Yes , and then ¡­..


    ¡± She carried on .


    ¡® So , what were you saying earlier ? ¡± I asked Liam through the link , very aware of his body heat behind


    me , and his hand that rested on my hip .


    ¡® I was saying , I wanted to take you out ¡­ ¡® I bit my lip the moment his lips touched m y neck , his scent


    making my mind fuzzy and my core clench .


    ¡® Out ? ¡® ¡® Yeah , I have some stuff I need to catch up on , but the day after Dad¡¯s birthday ..


    .


    you and I ? Have a small getaway ? ¡® He asked , his voice husky and seductive .


    I knew if Azura wasn¡¯t here , I would have pushed him onto his back and kissed him hard .


    ¡® I like the idea .


    ¡® I said , sounding breathless even through the mind link .


    ¡® Perfect .


    ¡® His reply came and I smiled .


    I couldn¡¯t wait .


    A sudden thought came back to me and m y smile faded away .


    Robyn¡¯s words echoed in my made , her theory that Liam would have to give me up ¡­ Was that the


    answer ?


    But that didnt make sense , Damon and I had ended things so how did that work ? Something didnt feel


    right about it , I may not be smart but deep down I don¡¯t think that was the answer .


    But a selfless act from himself ¡­ What if that was the answer ? It was finally the day of Uncle El¡¯s forty


    fifth birthday , and there was going to be a party in the packhouse .


    There was still no sign of Owen waking u p , but to my relief , there had been no more killings ,


    I wondered if I was just being too paranoid and it was Owen .


    Hmm , I didn¡¯t believe that though .


    As for Liam , he was losing control , and it broke me to see that .


    Seeing him fight to the extent he was harming himself to keep himself weak ¨C I hated it .


    ¡± Fuck baby ! ¡± I whimpered , watching him stab the dagger into his stomach right in front of me .


    We had just gotten ready for the party when it had red up again ,


    we were now kneeling on the floor in his bedroom , and I bit my lip watching him yank the knife from his


    already bandaged abdomen , the blood spreading on the white bandages .


    ¡± You¡¯re killing yourself .


    ¡± I whispered , cupping his face and pressing my forehead to his .


    ¡± I¡¯m fine .


    ¡± He said hoarsely .


    He had lost his colour over thest few days and I could see the constant pain he was in , well obviously


    when he kept stabbing himself to control it .


    With his healing sealed away , he was badly injured .


    I stood up , silently grabbed another roll of bandages and returned to his side .


    He stood up , removing his teal shirt , and I began wrapping it up .


    ¡± You look beautiful .


    ¡± He said softly .


    I looked up at him , fighting back my emotions .


    I could see the love and admiration in his eyes as he looked me over , trying his best to act normal when


    I was breaking at the pain that he was in .


    ¡± I like the colour on you .


    ¡± He whispered , caressing my cheek .


    ¡± Thanks .


    ¡± I whispered .


    I wore a strapless knee ¨C length deep brown satin dress with a slit down the left thigh .


    My hair was up in a messy bun , and on my feet I had some sparkly beige fis ankle heels .


    My lips were painted a matte deep brown to match my dress .


    ¡± You look as handsome as ever too .


    But you already know that .


    ¡± I said , tucking the bandage in .


    I tip ¨C toed , locking my arms around his neck and iming his lips with my own .


    His arms wrapped around me , holding me tight .


    I lost myself in his kiss , loving the way he dominated me , the way he bent m e backwards as he kissed


    me as if it were for thest time .


    Please , Goddess , don¡¯t let anything happen to him .


    We broke apart and my gaze dipped to his neck .


    His scent intoxicated me .


    The sudden urge to mark him consumed me and I pulled him closer , my canines elongating , but before


    I could sink them into his neck , he pulled away .


    ¡± What are you doing ? ¡± He asked , his heart thudding .


    I felt a sharp sting of pain rip through me .


    ¡± I want to mark you ¡­ ¡± I said softly .


    I wanted to mark him , and maybe , just maybe , it would help with the darkness .


    ¡± No love ¡­.


    not now .


    ¡± He said , quietly looking down .


    ¡± What ? ¡± I knew I sounded upset , and I was , but I couldn¡¯t deny the hurt I felt .


    ¡± Why can¡¯t I mark you ? ¡±


    He looked away ; I could hear his thundering heart as he turned away , going to his wardrobe to take out


    a fresh shirt .


    ¡± It¡¯s just ¡­ Let¡¯s not rush it , I mean maybe at a better-


    ¡± I closed the gap between us and grabbed his arm , turning him to face me .


    ¡± Liam .


    What is it ? ¡± He was never a good liar .


    My heart was hammered incredibly fast against my ribcage , my stomach twisting with unease .


    There was more to it .


    ¡± It¡¯s nothing , baby .


    Let¡¯s not do this right now .


    ¡± NO ! We need to do this right now .


    Why can¡¯t I mark you ?! ¡± He looked down for a few moments but I didn¡¯t let go of him , waiting for my


    answer .


    He looked into my eyes , his own cerulean orbs wracked with guilt .


    But the words that left his lips felt like a knife had just been plunged into my heart .


    ¡± Because if I do die ¡­ I don¡¯t want it to break youpletely .


    ¡°

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93


    Raven didn¡¯t say a word .


    Her anger and pain were clear in her eyes .


    She had clenched her fists and stormed out .


    I had called after her , but she simply shook her head not saying anything .


    Even when I had pulled her into my arms and apologised , she simply stayed stiff , a single tear escaping


    her eye .


    That hurt ¡­ but it was the truth , I was fucking scared .


    We had walked to the packhouse in silence but I held her hand tightly .


    ¡® Raven ..


    ¡® She didn¡¯t reply , simply holding my hand tighter .


    The hall was decorated in a rustic theme .


    The wooden tables were bare , with just a ck runner down the middle .


    There were bottles of whiskey , ice and drinks lining the table .


    It¡¯s definitely not a party for kids in here ¡­ The double doors that led to the garden were wide open .


    The garden was decorated as well , and I could hear the music was louder out there .


    ¡± So , food¡¯s in here , dancing and drinking are outside .


    ¡±


    Taylor said , walking over , a bottle in hand and Zack by his side .


    ¡± Easy on the drinks , we just got here .


    ¡± Zack said , looking down at him with love clear in his eyes , despite the arrogant look on his face .


    ¡± Don¡¯t worry , I¡¯ll be fine .


    Damn girl , you look good .


    ¡± Taylor said , smiling at Raven a s she slowly let go of my hand and he hugged her tight .


    ¡± You ok ? ¡± I watched them , seeing the concern in Taylor¡¯s eyes for her .


    Even when she gave that dazzling smile and nodded , I knew she wasn¡¯t ¡­ ¡± Hey , guys ¡­ ¡± Damon


    said ,ing over .


    H e was dressed simrly to me in ck pants with a button ¨C down shirt .


    ¡± Hi .


    ¡± I said , as he turned to Raven .


    ¡± Hey ! ¡± She said , giving him a smile before hugging him .


    I watched them as he hugged her back and looked away , giving them a moment .


    The sacrifice they made for me isn¡¯t something I¡¯d forget and as much as I wanted to keep her in my


    arms , I couldn¡¯t be more selfish with her than I already have been .


    How are you feeling ? ¡± Damon asked her quietly .


    ¡± Perfect .


    ¡± She said , smiling .


    I know a few of the higher ¨C ups probably knew she had gone into heat as both Zack and Damon needed


    to cover for me .


    I saw Damon¡¯s ex nce towards us , lowering her head to me before she walked out towards the back .


    ¡± Well , unless we are going to be like the old folks and stay inside , shall we head outside ? ¡± Zack asked


    .


    ¡± Oi ! Who you calling old , pup ?! ¡± One of the older men shouted , already downing beer like water .


    ¡± Or do you want to try us ? We may be old but we can assure you that we are strong and able !


    ¡± Another called out .


    ¡± Oh , I can vouch for him ! He is very able ! ¡± His mate said , blushing as the other old she ¨C wolves all


    began to tease her .


    Yeah , still young at heart .


    I smiled slightly as Zack raised his hand i n surrender .


    ¡± Sorry , ¡± ¡± You deserved that , babe .


    ¡± Taylor said as they led the way out , Damon following them .


    I turned to Raven , who looked at me just then .


    She looked breath ¨C taking .


    It was a little different than her usual colour , but she suited it beautifully .


    The dress hugged her curves , emphasising that tiny waist and cleavage before draping over her sexy


    ass .


    She reached up , her eyes shed and her heart raced as she cupped my face , tugging me down .


    ¡® Raven ¡­ ¡® She didn¡¯t reply , simply cing a soft kiss on my lips .


    The sparks were dancing between us , yet beyond them , I felt her lips quiver slightly as she pulled away


    .


    A ripple of whispers spread through the old wolves but I pretended not to hear them a s Raven wrapped


    her arms around mine , resting her head against my shoulder .


    I was hurting her once again .


    I didn¡¯t like the silent treatment .


    ¡± I knew it ! ¡± ¡± That¡¯s our Luna ! ¡± ¡± I see Scarlett in her .


    ¡± ¡± ¡± They make a cute couple , I just hope she¡¯s not a magic lover ¡­ ¡± 1 frowned , feeling a re of anger


    .


    I know what they were insinuating , the birth of Azura ¡­ ¡± Ignore them .


    ¡± Raven whispered , but I was far too angry to do so .


    I turned back towards them , staring at the granny who had spoken , about to speak , m y eyes shing


    when I felt a hand on my back .


    ¡± Patience Liam , I¡¯ll handle it , go outside .


    ¡± Dad said quietly , his eyes zing cobalt .


    He didn¡¯t like anyone saying anything about Azura¡¯s birth as much as me , he had made it clear it was


    never to be talked about I just wish people weren¡¯t so fucking backwards ¡­


    ¡± Drink ? ¡± Mom said , pushing two sses into mine and Raven¡¯s hands .


    ¡± You look good , Mom .


    ¡± I said giving her a hug .


    ¡± Thanks .


    ¡± She said , doing a small twirl in her cerulean dress that matched Dad¡¯s eyes .


    ¡± Where¡¯s Elijah gone ?


    ¡± ¡± Handling something inside , ¡± Raven said , her attention going to the small kids area that was all


    decked out with balloons , a bouncy castle , a ball pit and some Omegas dressed up as cartoon


    characters .


    ¡± Ooh , there¡¯s a kiddie area ? ¡± ¡± I don¡¯t think anyone is going to feelfortable leaving their kids at


    home .


    ¡± Mom replied as Raven hurried over to go see the kids .


    ¡± She sure loves kids .


    ¡± 11 ¡± Hmm ? ¡± I said , raising an eyebrow , a little too distracted by Raven¡¯s ass .


    ¡± I¡¯m notining .


    ¡± Mom said with a smirk as Dad stepped out and she wrapped her arms around his neck .


    It took me a second to realise what she was hinting at .


    Pups ¡­


    I looked over at Raven , watching as she pulled faces , teasing the boys andplimenting the girls on


    their outfits .


    I felt a pang of pain inside .


    I doubted I¡¯d live long enough to see that moment ¡­ I swallowed hard ; I wouldn¡¯t let this darkness get


    the better of me ¡­ ¡± Kiara won¡¯t be making it .


    ¡± Dad¡¯s voice said as he stepped into the garden , phone i n hand .


    ¡°


    Oh no , why ? ¡± Mom said ying with Dad¡¯s shirt .


    TE ¡± Because ¡­ ¡± I looked away as Dad got a little too distracted checking Mom out .


    Their Delta¡¯s mate has gone intobour early , it¡¯s high risk , the one having quads , so Kiara needs to be


    there .


    ¡± 11 ¡± Oh , if we knew earlier we could have sent someone to bring Dante at least .


    ¡± Mom said , sounding a little disappointed .


    ¡± Next time .


    ¡± Dad said quietly .


    I watched Raven help a pup that had fallen off the bouncy castle to her feet , kissing the top of her head


    softly .


    She was beautiful , selfless , and so fucking perfect ¡­


    ¡± Go have fun , or are you just going to stare at her from here ? ¡± Dad said , smirking , bringing me out of


    my thoughts .


    ¡± Hmm .


    ¡± I murmured , slipping my hands into my pockets as I looked around .


    The couples dancing , the teens teasing and messing around to the side , the childrenughing and


    giggling with no care in the world .


    Taylor and Zack were standing to the side talking , or more like flirting quietly , before Channing rolled his


    wheelchair over and they joined in talking together .


    Robyn was sitting with Aunty Monica , styling her hair .


    And Mom and Dad were now making out like this was their bedroom ¡­ Seriously ¡­


    Damon was now next to Raven , who was next to the dessert table , both smiling over something .


    She looked towards me and her eyes softened , motioning me over .


    I gave a small nod , my emotions surging within me .


    I was always in the background ¡­ I¡¯m sure if worst came to worst ¡­ They¡¯ll be ok , because they have


    each other


    They lived without me for three years , and they would live for many more ¡­ I looked at her as she


    brushed her hair out of her face , nodding to something Damon said , but her gaze kepting back to


    me .


    The only one I was scared about was her .


    Her reaction from earlier , her love for me ¡­ I would fight this for as long as I could .


    For her .


    I walked over to her and she excused herself ,ing over to me .


    ¡± Want to dance ? ¡± I asked her .


    Her eyes widened in surprise before she nodded vigorously and pulled me towards the dance floor .


    She wrapped her arms around my neck and I gripped her waist , pulling her against me as we began


    moving slowly to the music , her scent like a wave of serenity .


    ¡± Please don¡¯t think like that .


    ¡± She whispered , her fingers brushing my neck , sending off sparks .


    ¡± With you in my arms ¡­.


    how can I ? ¡± I whispered huskily .


    Bending down , I kissed her with everything I had , pouring my soul and heart into it .


    You are my dream .


    You are my life .


    You are my all .N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94


    It terrified me knowing that deep down he felt like he wouldn¡¯t make it .


    I saw him fighting .


    Even at night , he¡¯d wake up and hold me tight , his heart thundering as the darkness surged .


    I felt him weaken as he repeatedly hurt himself to contain the threat he may be .


    The emotions in his kiss terrified me .


    It told me how much he loved me , how much he wanted to be with me , yet the fear that he¡¯ll lose me ¡­.


    ¡± So ¡­ tell me , what colour I should wear tomorrow ?


    ¡± I asked , looking up into those gorgeous cerulean eyes that I loved as a new song began ying .


    ¡± Hmm ¡­.


    I actually have something for you .


    ¡± He said smiling softly His eyes sparkled as he caressed my cheek before cupping my chin .


    ¡± I hope you like it ¡± ¡± Ooo an outfit ¡­ I do like it ! Even if I haven¡¯t seen it ! ¡± I said kissing his thumb that


    was rubbing my bottom lip He smiled in amusement before his gaze fell to my lips as he licked his own


    lush ones .


    I wrapped my mouth around his thumb , taking it fully into my mouth , letting my tongue stroke it as I


    sucked on i t for a moment , my eyes watching him seductively , my core throbbing with a need only he


    could satiate .


    ¡± Fuck love .


    ¡± He growled huskily , pulling me close and kissing me hard .


    This was the life .


    LIAM It was muchter , everyone had eaten and drunk a lot .


    I had gone easy on the drinks , having two and that¡¯s it .


    With the darkness looking for any chance to seep out , I needed to be in my right fucking mind .


    We were seated at a table ; Zack , Taylor , Damon , Raven and I ying spin the bottle .


    A game that Taylor insisted we y .


    ¡± Ok ok , how old were you Zack when you lost your virginity ? ¡± Taylor asked , smiling goofily .


    The dude sure was drunk .


    ¡± Thirteen .


    ¡± Zack said , making Taylor pout .


    ¡± That¡¯s early ! ¡± ¡± You asked , babe .


    ¡± Zack replied , kissing him hard .


    Taylor pulled him close , although there wasn¡¯t much space left between them .


    The rest of us exchanged looks as Raven giggled , watching them .


    ¡± How old are you ? ¡± I asked her , standing u p .


    Her reply was only to whistle and giggle again .


    Damon chuckled .


    ¡± Go home , guys .


    ¡± He teased .


    The three of us went over to the side .


    The party was still going strong , and I knew it would continue for another few hours .


    ¡± Aunty seems happiertely .


    ¡± Raven said , looking over at Monica , who was now sitting with Mom and Dad as Mom hugged her .


    ¡± Yeah , I think having more people around her has really helped . ¡± Damon said guiltily .


    I knew he was probably feeling awful that he had to leave her often .


    ¡± You have work , don¡¯t feel bad , no one realised we could have done more ¡­ I¡¯m sure we can make


    sure Aunty always has someone around her .


    ¡± I said , frowning thoughtfully .


    ¡± She¡¯s aware that Dad isn¡¯t here ¡­ But she¡¯s coping .


    , ¡± Damon whispered , his eyes on his mother .


    ¡± Yeah , losing a mate isn¡¯t easy .


    ¡± Raven said quietly .


    All eyes were on Aunty Monica , but I won¡¯t deny that we were all thinking of our own situation ¡­ I


    realised Damon only had his mother ¡­ and Raven ¡­ she only had us ¡­ Her family was gone .


    ¡± Ooo they are cutting the cake ! ¡± I smiled , watching her .


    Dad had cut the cake and Mom had fed him a piece a while ago , but it hadn¡¯t been cut up for the rest


    until now .


    Trust Raven to want some , but i n the process , she left me and Damon alone with that matement


    hanging in the air ¡­ I decided to ask him the question that was on my mind .


    ¡± Why didn¡¯t you tell me you two had rejected each other ? I swear I didn¡¯t know , or I wouldn¡¯t have said-


    ¡±


    ¡± I know you didn¡¯t .


    You¡¯re not a sly ¡± person , Liam .


    You¡¯re straight up .


    I knew you didn¡¯t know and Raven confirmed that .


    We did what was best , for all of us ¡­ ¡± He said quietly , looking up at the sky , sighing deeply .


    It ¡± It takes a lot .


    Thank you .


    ¡± I said quietly , looking at him .


    ¡± It does , but that¡¯s the difference between us ..


    You¡¯re an Alpha and I¡¯m a Beta .


    ¡± He smiled despite the pain in his voice , but his words hit home .


    ¡± We won¡¯t ever be equal , no matter how much we say it .


    ¡± I didn¡¯t say anything , I couldn¡¯t .


    I was an Alpha , and it was in my blood to be possessive , but in the process , I had made him feel


    inferior ¡­ That was never the intention .


    ¡°


    That¡¯s not true Damon , my behaviour does not mean- ¡®  ¡± I love you , Liam , you are my Alpha , but don¡¯t


    use that line .


    We both know we aren¡¯t equal .


    ¡± He said quietly , his eyes full of hurt , hurt that he usually masked so well .


    ¡± Guys ,e here ! ¡± Raven shouted .


    ¡± Come on .


    ¡± Damon said , patting my shoulder .


    ¡°


    Damon .


    ¡± He paused , ncing back at me .


    ¡± Yeah ? ¡± ¡± I may have wanted her all for myself , but never once did I think that I deserved her more


    than you because my rank was higher than yours .


    I¡¯ve always loved her , since I was young , that was all I could think of .


    That I loved her first ¡­ It was never because I was an Alpha and you weren¡¯t .


    ¡± I said quietly .


    I needed him to know that .


    ¡± Isn¡¯t it the same thing ? ¡± He asked quietly .


    I didn¡¯t reply , unable to .


    If anything were to happen to me ¡­.


    Maybe they could be together ¡­ Maybe that¡¯s why she was given two mates ? I watched him walk off ,


    thinking he¡¯d once said he¡¯d die for me ¡­ Didn¡¯t he realise I¡¯d do the same for him too ? ¡± Liam ? ¡± Raven


    said ,ing over holding a te piled high with two , no three ,rge slices of cake .


    ¡± Yes , beautiful .


    ¡± I said softly as she caressed my face with her free hand .


    ¡± Are you ok ?


    ¡± I nodded , ¡± That¡¯s a lot of cake for one bite ¨C sized she -wolf .


    ¡± I teased .


    She pouted .


    ¡± One was for you .


    ¡± She said .


    I raised an eyebrow .


    ¡± Was it ? Or were you nning on taking y share ? ¡± I asked .


    my s ¡± Not at all ¡­ I mean , you should offer it to me because I need to eat lots to grow ¡­ but that wasn¡¯t


    the n .


    ¡± She said , blinking u p at me .


    Oh , it was definitely the n , when it came to sweet treats , Raven could eat lots .


    I chuckled ,


    ¡± Depends on what I get in return ? ¡± 1 asked .


    ¡± And now your bartering , shouldn¡¯t mates be willing to give up everything for the other ? ¡± She


    comined , sounding cute .


    ¡± I still want something in return .


    ¡± I wrapped my arm around her as she did her best to keep her te upright , and it was at that moment


    that I felt a wave of coldness wash over me .


    Something wasn¡¯t right .


    I may not have the ability to foresee like Kiara . But I have always been very intuitive .


    It was the same when we had pinpointed where the witch Endora was trying to resurrect was buried .


    I just ¡­ felt i t .


    I looked around sharply , the sound of Raven¡¯s voice fading away , my eyes burning a maic blue .


    I could see the kids ying together ¡­ Azura now in Mom¡¯sp ¡­ No , it¡¯s not ¡­


    I turned scanning the crowd , watching Damon walk back towards the wall where we had been not long


    ago ¡­ and it was then that I saw it .


    The sh of something out there , hiding i n the trees , metres beyond the wall .


    My heart thundered in my chest , as I saw the glint of metal , and I realised what it was ¡­


    Time seemed to slow down , my heart .


    thundering in my ears as my eyes homed i n on the man who was holding one of the deadly assault rifles


    we had designed only to use on the Wendigos years ago ¡­ Weapons that were now meant to be locked


    away ¡­ A weapon that was pointed towards us , with Damon being in its first line of range , eating his


    cake unsuspecting .


    My instincts kicked in and I pushed Raven to the ground .


    ¡± GET DOWN ! ¡± I shouted , as I rushed towards Damon in a sh , spinning him


    around , shielding him with my own body a s I heard the shots go off .


    Screams erupted in the air , pain ripping through m e , knocking the breath from me .


    Pain , suffocating pain ¡­.


    My entire back was screaming in burning agony , spreading through my entire body .


    I couldn¡¯t breathe , I couldn¡¯t ¡­..


    The growls of wolves filled the air as Damon turned , his eyes wide in shock as h e stared at me ,


    catching me before I fell .


    I said I¡¯d die for you too ¡­ My eyes stung as I realised this was it ¡­.


    I never got to say goodbye to her ¡­ Her piercing scream of despair ripped through my heart .


    I had failed her .


    I wanted to see her ¡­ Onest time to tell her I loved her ¡­ but I couldn¡¯t link ¡­ I looked up at Damon¡¯s


    hazy face .


    He was saying something , panic and fear in his voice .


    I wanted to tell him ¡­ to take care of her ¡­ I felt my heart palpitate before it seemed t o slow .


    The agonising pain was fading ¡­ and darkness was surrounding me .


    Was this what death felt like ? Was my time truly over ? RAVEN My heart shattered when I felt agony


    tear through me , as I watched Liam pull Damon away from the wall ¡­


    Watching my love take the rain of bullets , the smell of his blood and wolfsbane hung in the air , his pain


    and sadness washing through the bond .


    A scream left my lips as I ran towards him .


    All I could think of was the seal on his healing .


    Many wolves rushed past , heading to the attacker , but all I could think of was my mate ¡­ ¡± Liam ! ¡± I


    cried as Damon ced him on his side .


    ¡± Fuck ! ¡± He whispered , he was shaking I was about to look when he shook his head , cing his hand


    on my shoulder .


    ¡± Don¡¯t look .


    ¡± ¡± Liam baby , ¡± I whimpered , cupping Liam¡¯s handsome face instead .


    His heartbeat was fading , I couldn¡¯t think straight ¡­ This can¡¯t be happening ¡­.


    He couldn¡¯t heal ! He can¡¯t ¡­ ¡°


    He can¡¯t heal ! His healing is sealed ! ¡± I sobbed as if someone could fix this .


    ¡± ¡± What do you mean , Raven ?! ¡± Damon asked urgently .


    ¡± No ¡­ No , Liam , wake up ! ¡± I cried , cradling his head to my chest .


    He can¡¯t die , or I don¡¯t want to live anymore .


    Goddess , take me instead ! ¡± Liam ! ¡± Aunty Red called .


    ¡± Raven , what d o you mean he can¡¯t heal ?!


    She looked ghostly , tears streaming.down her cheeks .


    ¡± He got Delsanra to seal his abilities away so he wouldn¡¯t hurt anyone if he lost control ! ¡± ¡± No wonder


    ¡­ I couldn¡¯t sense his Alpha Aura ¡­ ¡± Aunty Red murmured .


    ¡± We need something to lift him onto ! To get him to the hospital ! ¡± I stared down at him ¡­.


    This was a nightmare ¡­ It¡¯s not real ¡­ I couldn¡¯t breathe ¡­ I can¡¯t ¡­ I don¡¯t want to live without him ¡­ I


    need him ! The pain inside of me was ripping me apart , tearing into me like a thousand beasts ready to


    kill , each passing moment more painful than thest .


    My head was pounding , my heart was squeezing ¡­


    I felt someone dragging me away from Liam .


    ¡± Let go of me ! ¡± I struggled , tears blurring my vision .


    I need him ! ¡± He¡¯ll be ok .


    ¡± Damon¡¯s soothing voice came , but it was lies ! I could hear it in his voice , the broken tone of defeat .


    The two doctors were shaking their heads and pointing at his back .


    ¡± ¡­.


    can¡¯t move him ¡­.


    ¡± ¡± He¡¯ll die ¡­ ¡± ¡± It¡¯s toote ¡­ ¡± No.


    NO ! It¡¯s not toote ! ¡± I need him ! Let go of me ! ¡± I screamed .


    I won¡¯t let him go ! I twisted in Damon¡¯s arms , mming my elbow into his ribs as hard as I could , and


    broke free , rushing to Liam¡¯s side .


    Aunty Red was sitting there frozen , her face ghostly white .


    I pushed through , lifting Liam¡¯s head in my hands .


    You are my world .


    I won¡¯t be able to live if my world is gone .


    I looked at his handsome face , tears streaming down my cheeks .


    The fight isn¡¯t over until we take ourst breath .


    I kissed his unmoving lips , and for a moment everything faded away ¡­ The soft tingle of a dying bond


    remained ¡­ There¡¯s nothing worth living for if he¡¯s gone .


    I looked down at his neck , my heart pounding , my eyes shing before I bent down , extracting my


    canines and sinking them into his neck .


    Marking Him ¡­ I felt the flicker of the spark re through us as I felt the bond bingplete .


    His heart skipped a beat , picking up for a moment , and my heart leapt with hope .


    ¡± Please , blue eyes , look at me .


    ¡± I begged .


    ¡± We need to get the bullets out .


    Just try ! ¡± Aunty Red was shouting .


    ¡± Contact Kiara ! ¡± D ¡± Luna , please listen , he ¡­ there¡¯s no hope .


    ¡± One of the doctors was whispering .


    I stared down at him , begging him silently .


    Wake up , baby ¡­ Please wake up ¡­


    His heart thumped , once ¡­ twice ¡­ and then ¡­ It stopped .


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    I felt something being torn from my chest , agony slicing through me like a millionshes .


    ¡± NO ! ¡± Aunty Red¡¯s scream filled the sky .


    I closed my eyes as pain I had never felt before wrapped around me ¡­ I couldn¡¯t breathe .


    The pain inside of me was crushing me . Goddess ¡­ If you are to take him , then you will take me too ¡­


    I opened my eyes , as tears streamed down


    my cheeks , staring down into the face of the man I loved ¡­ Reality hit me brutally , wreaking havoc in


    my life in a way I never thought was possible ,pletely destroying me .


    Only one reality rang clear in that raging storm .


    Liam was gone .

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95


    Bright light , that¡¯s all I could see .


    I couldn¡¯t hear or feel anything ¡­ I opened my eyes and looking around , there was nothing but light .


    It was dazzling , yet it didn¡¯t hurt the eyes .


    I was no longer in pain ¡­ I sat up slowly .


    Where am I ? ¡± You are nowhere , just in ¨C between life and death .


    ¡± A majestic voice came .


    It was strong and beautiful , but it didn¡¯t sound human .


    A softugh filled the air and I realised something was forming in front of me .


    A glowing outline of a tall woman with long hair ¡­ I had to look away .


    Looking at her directly made the eyes sting due to the intensity of the light .


    I didn¡¯t need her to introduce herself to know who that was .


    I lowered my head to her , not sure how to feel .


    ¡± ¡± Goddess ¡­ ¡±


    ¡± Indeed , my child .


    ¡± I could tell from her voice that she was smiling .


    ¡± I am proud of you ; you sacrificed your life for your brother .


    ¡± I frowned , everything returning to me .


    ¡± I don¡¯t think he sees me as a brother anymore ¡­ I lost that right long ago .


    ¡± I said quietly .


    She held her glowing hand out , her flowing white dress swaying in a non existent breeze .


    I took it hesitantly , feeling a cooling smoothness wash over m e .


    ¡± It is in your blood to want your mate for yourself .


    You are still brothers .


    You are one pack , one family .


    ¡± She said , as I stood up , letting go of her hand .


    That¡¯s true , we are ¡­ ¡± To err is part of life ¡­ You broke the centuries ¨C old curse , child ; one I knew


    you could .


    Surprise rushed through me , and although I couldn¡¯t hear it , my heart was thumping in my chest .


    ¡± The curse is broken ? ¡± ¡± You gave the gift of life , selflessly sacrificing your own for someone else ,


    someone who has caused you great inner conflict .


    You cast aside your bitterness and fought this darkness ¡­ ¡± ¡±


    I stayed silent , remembering the curse and prophecy .


    Sheughed softly .


    ¡± The curse ¡­ ah ¡­ Helios is not one to forget the insult ¡­ His curse was strong , I knew I would need


    someone powerful to break it .


    I have waited centuries for the right wolf to be born .


    I have created many strong , powerful Alphas of the Deimos line .


    Yet none aspassionate as you .


    Alpha¡¯s are powerful , strong and have the will to lead , it is their soulmates who are usually the more


    compassionate , loving ones .


    I couldn¡¯t simply evade the curse .


    When Helios foresaw your birth and the power that you would have , he came to me ¡­ I couldn¡¯t simply


    bend the rules , us gods have rules and regtions too after all ¡­ To break the curse ; yours and the


    blessed wolf¡¯s birth weakened the curse but I had to seal away your abilities .


    In their ce , he ced the darkness within you , the ultimate test to either break the curse or end the


    Deimos line for eternity .


    The burden was upon you before you even left your mother¡¯s womb .


    ¡± I pondered on her words , taking it in slowly , frowning slightly .


    ¡± Abilities ? ¡± I asked , trying to make sense of what she had saidpletely .


    ¡± Yes , you are the Deimos prince .


    ¡± ¡± Aren¡¯t all Deimos Alpha¡¯s princes since w ee from the Deimos line , like Dad or Grandad ? ¡± I


    asked as we walked side by side with no destination in mind .


    ¡± Not at all , I ced within you the powers second only to the original Deimos wolf .


    You are far more pure ¨C blooded than your predecessors , hence a Deimos prince .


    Far more powerful .


    ¡± ¡± Yet ¡­ ¡± ¡± Speak your mind , child .


    ¡± She said , although I knew she knew what I was thinking .


    ¡± Raven ¡­ Her having two mates ¡­ What was the reason behind it ? ¡± I asked quietly . Unable to hide


    the sadness , I always felt that I wasn¡¯t enough .


    ¡± Oh child , never think you are not enough .


    ¡± 1 ¡± Then why ? ¡± ¡± To test you .


    I couldn¡¯t simply allow you t o have a life of ease if I wished for you to break the curse .


    There were several oues that could have taken ce , and even I did not know how it would go .


    I cannot foresee everything after all , just the possible oues ¡­ When I made you , I created for you


    a mate whom I knew would be far too gentle to want to hurt either .


    It needed to be from you .


    ¡± She sighed , despite her voice sounding as light and powerful as ever .


    ¡± You have broken the curse , yet you are neither alive nor dead .


    ¡± I knew that ¡­ ¡± However , your mate marked you .


    ¡± I looked at her sharply , only to flinch due t o the blinding light and look away , touching my neck .


    My heart thudded at the realisation .


    ¡± She¡¯spleted the bond between you two .


    ¡± Raven ¡­ why ¡­ ¡± Because she loves you .


    ¡± ¡± But I¡¯m on the brink of death , right ? ¡± I asked , my heart squeezing in pain .


    ¡± Yes , your heart stopped a moment ago , here time moves strangely ¡­ But she marked you .


    Even when your body could n o longer fight , she still risked her own life by sharing her strength with you


    , thus destroying this curse .


    ¡± ¡± But I was toote ¡­ ¡± .


    I didn¡¯t care ¡­ But Raven ¡­ My heart squeezed thinking of her .


    She had lost everyone in life ¡­ ¡± If you die , wouldn¡¯t that mean the curse has won ? You must live .


    ¡± ¡± 1 My heart soared with hope .


    I looked at her , fighting the bright light , knowing that this moment was about to end .


    I had one request .


    ¡± Damon ¡­ please give him a second chance .


    He doesn¡¯t deserve to be alone .


    He had given up Raven for me and although I couldn¡¯t share her ¡­ I wanted him to find his happiness


    too ¡­ He had lost far too much .


    I couldn¡¯t see her properly , but I knew she was smiling .


    ¡± Fear not ¡­ I have a n , I always have a n ¡­ Fight for what you want child ¡­ The Deimos line


    MUST live on ¡­ ¡± Her voice faded away and I looked around , realising she was gone .


    Suddenly , I was plunged into darkness .


    What was this ? Then I was falling backwards at an incredible speed ¡­ RAVEN ¡± No ¡­ no ! ¡± ¡± Raven ¡­


    ¡± Damon whispered , but I refused to let go of Liam .


    Even though it hadn¡¯t even been a minute since his heart stopped , it felt like an eternity ¡­


    ¡± Do something ! Bring him- A sudden darkness seeped out of him , sending a shiver down my spine ,


    and then an enormous amount of dazzling blue energy emitted from Liam , throwing us all back .


    I gasped as Damon caught me , both of us getting thrown straight into the dessert table .


    The wave of pure blue aura burst outwards , shattering the windows of the packhouse in the process .


    The trees bent under the sheer force of the blue light that illuminated the entire sky , washing away the


    darkness .


    LIAM ! ¡± I cried out , feeling the sizzling strong snap of the mate bond fall back into ce , a surge of


    emotions and strength filling me .


    He¡¯s alive !  I was the first to rush to his side , the glowing blue aura whirling around him .


    H e took a deep breath , his eyes flying open , zing a brilliant maic blue that stared directly into


    mine .


    He cupped the back of my neck , one arm pulling me into hisp .


    ¡± Baby ¡­ ¡±


    ¡± Blue eyes ¡­ ¡± I whispered , flinging my arms around his neck .


    His heart was thundering loudly , that intense aura surrounded him ..


    ¡± Fuck , I love you .


    ¡± He whispered , His heart was pounding as was my own , his hands roaming my body as if to reassure


    himself that I was alive .


    ¡± I love you too , so much .


    ¡± I whispered , his hand tangled in my hair , pulling me close and kissing me passionately .


    I couldn¡¯t even kiss him back for a second , too shocked at the intense sparks that erupted inside of me ,


    the pure intensity of thepleted bond made my entire body sizzle with delicious tingles that sent my


    stomach into a knot of burning desire .


    ¡® I can¡¯t lose you ¡­ ¡® I whispered through the link , kissing him back , our lips so perfectly moulded


    against the others .


    ¡®


    You won¡¯t .


    ¡® I whimpered softly , the moment he broke away , kissing me down my jaw and neck , not leaving an


    inch of my bare skin empty from his touch , his arms wrapping around me tightly .


    The muffled silent sob of Aunty Red reached me and it took my all to pull away from his touch , my eyes


    full of tears .


    I looked at her , knowing she wanted to meet her son too .


    I motioned with my head and she came over , smiling at us , flinging her arms around us both with her


    body shaking in silent sobs as she held us tightly .


    Liam¡¯s strong arms wrapped around us both , cing soft kisses on top of both of our heads .


    ¡± I¡¯m ok .


    ¡± Liam said , my heart skipping a beat as I closed my eyes .


    Thank the goddess ¡­ Aunty Red moved back and Uncle El pulled her into his arms , looking at Liam .


    He was in nothing but some shorts since he had been one of the ones to go after the attacker in blind


    rage .


    ¡± You gave us a scare there .


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡± He said quietly .


    ¡± Sorry .


    ¡± Liam said , standing up .


    ¡± No need to apologise , guess you¡¯re just making up for being such a good pup when you were little .


    ¡± Uncle El said , his eyes full of emotions .


    The man before me had truly been through so much in life , yet he still remained so strong .


    He hugged his son and I smiled watching them .


    Liam was taller and bulkier , and I realised that he was ready to let his father retire ¡­ To be the Alpha


    that Uncle El could rely on too ¡­ ¡± Wiyam are you ok ?! ¡± Azura¡¯s little voice came , big tears sshing


    down her cheek .


    I am , pumpkin .


    ¡± Liam said , crouching down and pulling her into his arms .


    I smiled softly , staring at his back , save the blood that remained , he was fully healed ¡­

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96


    Now that Liam was ok, the questions filled my mind, what the hell happened?


    ¡°Who was it?¡± I asked.


    A silence fell and my stomach twisted.


    Why weren¡¯t they telling me? I looked at Damon, who was still pale, watching Liam almost as if he


    couldn¡¯t believe he was ok.


    1


    ¡°Damon?¡±


    He looked at me, his heart racing as he nced at Uncle El, as even Aunty Red moved back


    questioningly.


    ¡°Haru Jacobs.¡± Uncle El said quietly, making my stomach plummet.


    1


    My father¡­ he¡­


    ¡°He¡¯s dead.


    I killed him.


    I¡¯m sorry.¡± Uncle El said, looking directly at me.


    I shook my head


    ¡°No, I¡¯m sorry that this happened because of me¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Hey.


    Stop apologising.


    You are not responsible for your father¡¯s crimes, Raven.¡± Uncle El said firmly, as I fought back the tears.


    Liam stood up again, closing the gap between us.


    He pulled me tightly into his arms, making sparks erupt through me as he encased me in his embrace.


    Please, never let me go.


    ¡°Yeah, you aren¡¯t responsible.¡± He said quietly.


    I closed my eyes, clutching on to his ruined shirt as I sobbed quietly into it.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long night, everyone just head to bed for now¡­.¡± Uncle El said.


    ¡°The few who were injured, make sure your wounds are checked, luckily Liam took most of them¡­¡±


    ¡°The guards outside his home are all unconscious.


    Someone helped him.¡± Zack said, making us all turn sharply.


    2


    ¡°We¡¯ll figure this out.¡± Uncle El said.


    ¡°The curse is broken.¡± Liam said quietly.


    Aunty Red gasped, her eyes lighting up.


    My heart skipped a beat as I stared up at him.


    ¡°You were willing to sacrifice yourself for me¡­a selfless sacrifice.¡± Damon said, quietly.


    ¡°It broke the curse.¡±


    He looked at Liam, who gave him a small smile.


    ¡°I always would.¡± He replied quietly.


    Their eyes met, I knew this conversation between them wasn¡¯t over.


    I gave Damon a small smile and he smiled back.


    ¡°We¡¯ll get the area cleaned.


    You all should head home.¡± Damon said, quietly.


    Uncle El shook his head.


    ¡°No, we¡¯ll do this together.


    Red, take Azura and Monica home.


    Raven?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m staying to help,¡± I said firmly.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Uncle didn¡¯t argue, and I was relieved.


    Damon looked down, and I frowned, concerned.


    ¡®You ok?¡¯


    ¡®Yeah, I am.¡¯ He replied through the link.


    Our eyes met and he gave me a wink.


    He was shaken by what happened¡­ and something told me this would be the start of mending the rifts


    between them¡­ I sure hoped so anyway¡­


    I looked at Liam, who was looking down at me with unmasked adoration in his eyes that were still shining


    maic blue.


    My heart skipped a beat and I raised my eyebrows.


    ¡°What is it?¡± I asked.


    ¡°You look beautiful, even with that cake in your hair.¡± He teased, and just like that, I felt like everything


    was going to bepletely fine.


    1


    We returned to the Westwood home two hourster.


    We had helped clean up, including getting the ss from inside the bedrooms cleaned up too.


    I had caught a glimpse of Dad¡¯s body¡­ but I didn¡¯t want to see him¡­


    He hated me to such an extent that he was ready to kill those important to me, it baffled me that he went


    for Damon and not Liam¡­ But that was a question for another day.


    2


    Ilocked his bedroom door just as Liam pulled his shirt off and tossed it in the bin, his body was perfection


    ¡­ every ridge and muscle so deliciously wless¡­


    He looked at me and my heart skipped a beat.


    Even the scar down his eye added to his sex appeal.


    Oh, goddess¡­ why did he look even more distracting now?


    Those eyes of his still zing maic blue.


    My mate.


    ¡°Join me.¡± He said huskily.


    I blushed, nodding as I took his outstretched hand as he led me to the bathroom.


    He had seen me naked when I was in heat, but now¡­ I realised that I was actually going to see him


    naked toopletely.


    ¡°Nervous?¡± He asked huskily.


    ¡°Not at all¡­¡± | said, confidentially unzipping his pants as he slid the zip down my dress.


    ¡°Your aura¡¯s stronger.¡±


    ¡°Apparently, I have some special abilities, although we are yet to see what they are.¡±


    I cocked a brow.


    ¡°Your eyes are still your wolf¡¯s and your aura is so strong¡­ Can¡¯t you reign it in?¡± I asked as I shimmied


    out of my dress, turning away slightly, left in nothing but my underwear.


    ¡°It¡¯s reigned in love.¡± He said, taking off his pants, my eyes falling to the front of his ck fitted boxers.


    Goddess¡­ I averted my gaze.


    The urge to take a good long look was strong, but¡­


    I was about to step into the shower when Liam¡¯s hands gripped my hips from behind.


    ¡°Not forgetting these?¡± He whispered, hooking his fingers into my panties.


    | gasped, feeling his naked body behind me, making my core clench, my heart thumping like crazy.


    ¡°Maybe I wanted you to take them off.¡± I said softly,


    No, I was nning on keeping them on!


    ¡°With pleasure.¡± He whispered, before his lips attacked my neck with passionate, hot, hungry kisses.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    His hands roamed my waist and stomach, making me whimper.


    ¡°Liam¡­.¡± I whispered as he began kissing me down my back, sending shivers of pleasure through me.


    gasped when he tugged my underwear down with his teeth, making my core throb, and I knew he could


    smell my arousal¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re mine, Raven.¡± He growled possessively.


    I gasped when his fingers brushed my inner thigh, his teeth grazing my hip as he peeled my underwear


    off, biting my lip as the fabric slid out from my ass cheeks ever so slowly.


    ¡°Yours.¡± I whispered, unable to resist the way my body arched at his touch.


    My panties dropped to the floor and Liam stood up.


    ¡°That¡¯s better.¡± He whispered, his fingers skimming my hips.


    I bit back a whimper, feeling his erection prod my back.


    My stomach fluttered nervously as he nudged me into the shower, reaching over and switching it on.


    Warm water poured down on us and I gasped, not because of the downpour of water but because Liam¡¯s


    lips met my neck once more.


    ¡°You marked me.¡± He said quietly.


    He reached for the body wash, squirting a generous amount onto his hands.


    I was about to take the bottle but he put it back, rubbing his hands together before he cupped my


    breasts.


    * ¡°¡­ I did.


    You marked me too.¡± I said, my cheeks burning at how turned on I was bing.


    I could feel him rock hard behind me, the beating of his heart, the way he was controlling himself as he


    soaped my body, his hand running down my waist and stomach, making my core clench.


    ¡°I did¡­ But you risked your life¡­¡± He said quietly, his husky voice sending a shiver through me.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to live without you.¡± I whispered quietly, my eyes fluttering shut when his hand cupped my


    core, making me moan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that¡­ but thank you for choosing me.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± A moan left my lips when his fingers parted my folds and rubbed his soapy fingers along my clit.


    ¡°Liam


    I reached behind me, tangling my hand into his hair, my heart thumping when he groaned.


    ¡°I wanted to take you out¡­ Make everything fucking special for you¡­ but¡­¡± His finger rubbing my clit


    faster, his other hand grabbing my breast, I moaned loudly.


    His lips met my neck in a slow erotic kiss, his


    tongue flicking out and running up my neck, leaving behind a fire of illicit desire.


    His words, his touch, and the pleasure he was inflicting on me were making me go crazy, yet it was his


    next words and action that made me lose any control I had left.


    ¡°But I can¡¯t wait any longer.


    I want you.


    I fucking need you.¡± He whispered seductively in my ear just as his finger prated me¡­

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97


    I pressed my head back against his hard chest as I cried out in pleasure.


    ¡°F*** Liam¡­¡±


    I wanted him too,pletely¡­ He bit into my neck, an orgasm ripping through me, the mix of pain and


    pleasure tipping me over the edge, making me see dots.


    I groaned, riding it out.


    ¡°F*** , that¡¯s it.¡± Liam growled, licking my neck before he slipped his finger out and turned me around,


    pinning my wrists above my head with one hand, before he stepped back, letting his gaze rake over me


    like I was the most precious thing in the world to him.


    I was still shaking slightly from my orgasm, but still, my core was clenching for more.


    ¡°You¡¯re beautiful¡­¡±


    My heart thundered and I let my gaze trail over his delicious body; from his wet locks falling over his sexy


    maic blue eyes, his broad hard chest, abs that were carved to such precision¡­ and his dick¡­


    Goddess¡­ it was huge!


    My eyes widened, my heart thundering as I stared at it.


    That was not small!


    Taylor lied! Taylor, you are so dead! 1


    Goddess, that thing is terrifying!


    Despite the thoughts that trampled across my mind, my pussy throbbed at the thought of having that


    inside of me.


    I licked my lips.


    The excitement within me was growing, overriding the fear, and with confidence I reached over, wrapping


    my hand around his thick,rge cock.


    ¡°I¡¯m impressed,¡± I whispered naughtily, looking up at him.


    ¡°Yeah? Not scared?¡± He winked, leaning in and kissing me hungrily.


    I moaned into his mouth, running my hand along his shaft.


    ¡°Scared? What¡¯s to be scared about, I can¡¯t wait to have you inside me.¡± I whispered breathlessly.


    He growled, letting go of my wrists and began kissing me down between my boobs and then along my


    side and under my arms making me shiver.


    His hands were palming my breasts before he took one of my hardened nipples in his mouth.


    I whimpered in pleasure.


    His touch was hungry yet soft as he sucked on it gently, his thumb rubbing the other one.


    I cried out when he squeezed it slightly, gasping as he ran his tongue down my stomach and over my


    pubic bone.


    I gasped, spreading my legs.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, love.


    Spread these sexy thighs for me.¡±


    He lifted one of my legs over his shoulder, at the same time plunging his tongue into my molten core.


    ¡°Liam!¡± I whimpered, feeling another wave of pleasure rip through me.


    I tangled my hand in his hair, pressing my back against the tiled wall behind me as he ate me out.


    ¡°Liam¡­ F*** , that¡¯s¡­ Don¡¯t stop.¡± I whimpered, standing on the tip of my toes as I moved my hips


    against his face.


    Biting my lip, I swung my other leg over his shoulder, making him growl in approval, his hands going to


    my ass and his tongue ying with my clit.


    I cupped the back of his head, keeping my legs open as he devoured me.


    My moans only grew louder as a second orgasm built inside of me,


    ¡°F*** LIAM!¡± | gasped, pleasure ricocheting through me, and I felt my juices mix with the water as his


    tongue worked its sinful magic.


    My entire body convulsed from the delicious pleasure.


    He stood up, his hands on my ass as I slid back, keeping my knees hooked around his shoulders but


    enough space between us so I could look into his handsome face.


    A face that looked so F*** hot right now, with his plump lips slightly parted, his eyes full of pure want.


    F*** ¡­


    ¡°Nothing could ever taste better.¡± He whispered, lifting me close and running his tongue slowly along my


    pussy once again, making me whimper before cing kisses over my stomach.


    I bent down, iming his lips in a passionate kiss, sliding my legs down and instead wrapping them


    around his waist.


    He pressed me back against the tiled wall, his tongue roaming every inch of my mouth possessively.


    His hand on my back, running up and down it, making me whimper in pleasure.


    Our tongues yed with each others sensually, fighting for control, one he wouldn¡¯t allow me to take.


    The pleasure that rushed through me, the emotions from both of us running through the bond, the


    intensity of the sparks and the electrifying pleasure¡­ This was heaven.


    I broke away, gasping for air, and dropped to the ground, bending down before him.


    ¡°Raven¡­¡±


    ¡°I want to taste you too.¡± I whispered, cupping his balls.


    ¡°We can- F*** !¡±


    He groaned the moment I twirled my tongue on his smooth tip, taking away whatever he was about to


    say.


    Even with the water pouring over us, the slightly salty taste of his pre-cum lingered, making me moan i n


    satisfaction.


    I could get used to this¡­


    He was huge, as I licked and sucked on his tip, running my fingers over his balls.


    I groaned in pleasure.


    My eyes fixed on his face.


    He was looking at me through those thickshes of his, one hand t against the shower wall, the other


    tangled in my hair.


    ¡°F*** ¡­that¡¯s it, love.¡±


    Ileaned down, ttening my tongue to the base of his cock, running my tongue along it feeling myself


    throbbing as he groaned.


    His aura was enhancing, his cock twitched as I made sure I didn¡¯t leave any part of it untouched before I


    licked and sucked his balls, making his legs tremble, my hand pumping his dick.


    ¡°Do you like that baby?¡± I whispered, the confidence that flowed throw me apanied by the


    satisfaction in this indulgence of pleasure.


    This was the man I was going to experience my every fantasy with, the only one I wanted.


    I took his tip into my mouth, feeling it stretch my lipspletely, running my tongue along it.


    I knew how to do this, even if it was my first time, Kiara and I had practised enough on vegetables before


    we¡¯d burst into fits of giggles.


    But¡­ it seemed to have helped.


    3


    ¡°F*** Babe!¡± He growled when I sucked my cheeks in, wrapping my mouthpletely around his cock as


    I began bobbing back and forth, letting him hit the back of my throat.


    He took over, thrusting into my mouth faster and harder.


    ¡®That¡¯s it, baby, F*** my mouth.¡¯ I whimpered hornily through the link.


    Scanned with CamScanner


    One hand was still wrapped around the base of his cock, the other gripping his thigh.


    Talmost gagged at the speed and power he was moving at, although I could see the control he was


    trying to keep¡­ but I liked it¡­ I wanted him to lose control¡­


    ¡®Don¡¯t hold back, baby¡­ I may be small but I¡¯m strong.¡¯l murmured through the link, taking him more into


    my mouth and down my throat.


    ¡°Shit, you¡¯re driving me F*** crazy baby.¡± He groaned, ¡°F*** Raven¡­ You¡¯re damn good¡­¡±


    For a few moments, all that filled the bathroom was the sound of me sucking his cock, his groans, and


    the pattering of the shower.


    ¡°I¡¯m going toe love.¡± He warned.


    I want you.¡¯


    I was ready, I wanted him.


    He sped up, thrusting into my mouth, hitting the back of my throat and his hold on my hair bing


    tighter.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    I looked up at him, thinking he looked so F*** good turned.


    His cheeks were slightly flushed, his lips parted, a sinful growl left his lips and when I knew he was near I


    moved back slightly, so I was ready for his release.


    ¡°F*** !¡± Liam growled and shot his load straight into my mouth.


    | swallowed it, sucking and pumping his cock until I had milked him dry, enjoying every drop from my


    beautiful mate.


    I smiled when he swore in pleasure, sliding his cock out of my mouth with a pleasant ¡®pop¡¯.


    I licked my lips, swallowing thest of his salty cum.


    ¡°You¡¯re delicious.¡± I said, seductively sliding my hands up his thighs and squeezing those muscr buns


    o f his.


    ¡°And so F*** sexy.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my line.¡± He whispered huskily, breathing hard as his hand wrapped around my neck, tugging me


    u p, before curling around the back of my neck and kissing me hard once more.


    ¡®You taste good right baby.¡¯ I cooed, through the link, knowing he could taste himself on my tongue.


    ¡®Nowhere near as F*** good as you.¡¯ Came his husky reply, apanied by the throb of his cock against


    me once more, as we kissed each other hungrily.


    I didn¡¯t feel nervous or embarrassed.


    The only emotions that were coursing through me were pleasure, desire, love, hunger, and how horny I


    was feeling.


    ¡°Now to make you mine¡­¡± He whispered, switching the shower off.


    He lifted me and I wrapped my legs around his waist, my heart pounding as he carried me out to his


    bedroom, exchanging kisses as we went.


    This was our moment, to finallyplete the mating¡­ There was no doubts, nothing but sincerity and


    love.


    Our journey hadn¡¯t been easy, but we got here¡­ We did it.


    1


    He dropped me on the bed and I bounced slightly, my stomach a mess of nerves as I slowlyy back,


    parting my legs.


    His eyes seemed to shimmer as he climbed between my parted thighs, iming my lipsi na sizzling,


    dangerous kiss¡­

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98


    She was heaven and more¡­ From her beautiful, gorgeous, alluring eyes to her pouty, sore lips, then that


    perfect tiny body of hers, was it wrong that the size of her petite tiny fucking body just made it all a whole


    lot fucking hotter.


    This was my little doll, my hot ything¡­ My love, my mate, fuck she was my all.


    As I climbed between her legs and imed those tempting pouty soft lips once more, I ran my hands


    down her waist and hips, memorising every dip and curve of this heavenly body, one I would worship


    forever.


    I caressed her ass, squeezing it before running my fingers between her pussy, massaging her there,


    fuck! wanted to taste her again.


    As much as I wanted to bury myself between her thighs, I also knew it was her first time and I wanted to


    draw this out for as long as I could.


    To relish the moment and inflict so much pleasure on her.


    I broke away from her lips, nting open-mouthed kisses down over her breasts before sliding onto the


    ground, bending down as I yanked her by the legs to the edge of the bed and spread her legs open wide.


    She was very flexible¡­ She always has been.


    I was looking forward to experimenting with her in every position possible.


    I had seen her when she was in heat, and it had been such a turn on¡­


    ¡°Fuck¡­ Liam¡­¡± She whispered the moment I plunged my tongue into her, making her cry out, probing


    deeper and further inside of her.


    ¡°Baby¡­ Nh!¡±


    She whimpered, twisting her hand into my hair as I brought my thumb to her clit, rubbing it harder and


    fast.


    Her moans became louder, her body moving against my face, I knew another orgasm was building within


    her.


    I looked up, her back was arched, her perky round breasts standing at attention with those tempting hard


    nipples of hers.


    ¡°Liam!¡± She screamed as I felt her juices squirt from her.


    She struggled to move but I held her in ce, eating her out andpping up every drop of her sweetness


    until she had rode out her orgasm.


    Her eyes were wide, a look of pure pleasure on her face before she copsed backwards, trembling at


    the intensity of her release.


    I reached up, pulling her upright and iming her lips in a hungry kiss once more.


    Still crouching on the ground before her, with the other hand, I squeezed two fingers into her, making her


    whimper.


    She kissed me hungrily as I fucked her with my fingers hard and fast, feeling her core clench around me.


    ¡°Ready for me, love?¡± I whispered, breaking away from her lips that were sore from my constant assault.


    Her eyes were zing, lust and love screaming strongly in them.


    ¡°Without a doubt.¡± She whispered.


    Our eyes met, and this time I kissed her slower, deeper, pouring my emotions into it.


    Savouring her sweet taste and inhaling her scent.


    Wrapping my arms around her, I lifted her back onto the bed,ying over her, chest to chest, our hearts


    pounding as I rubbed myself against her tiny entrance.


    Yeah, I had wondered how it would fit¡­ But she was made to cater me so¡­ 1


    ¡°I¡¯ll go slow.¡± I murmured, looking into her eyes.


    She smiled, closing her eyes.


    The look of pleasure on her face was enough proof that she wanted this as much as me.


    ¡°I know, I trust you.¡± She whispered, her arms wrapping around my shoulders.


    I reached down between our naked bodies, gripping my dick and rubbing it between her slick folds.


    ¡°Fuck Liam.¡± She whimpered, her eyes fluttering open as she stared at me.


    I gave her a soft smile, exhaling slowly, trying not to ram into her and slowly prate her.


    Her eyes flew open and I imed her lips in a sensual kiss to rx her.


    ¡°Mmm¡­¡± She moaned against my lips as I thrust into her slowly.


    I had to bite back a loud groan of my own, fuck this felt so fucking good¡­


    ¡°Keep going.¡± She whimpered, her nails digging into my shoulders.


    Her pebbled nipples rubbed against my own chest, sending off fucking sparks.


    I thrust into her, burying my face in her neck as I drove into her to the hilt, making her cry out before it


    changed into a sigh.


    I stayed inside of her, feeling her rx under me and began moving, thrusting into her at a steady pace.


    Pleasure consumed me, I made love to her nice and slow, our eyes locked.


    My world¡­


    My dream¡­


    My all¡­


    Her eyes glistened with unshed tears, but I knew it was due to her intense emotions more than the pain.


    Slowly, she cupped my face, pulling me down on top of her and kissing my neck.


    I was nearing, the pleasure of just being buried inside of her was something at a level I had never


    experienced before.


    1


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    She had definitely ruined anything else for me, but that¡¯s ok because I wouldn¡¯t need to use my own


    handt o get off from here on out, not when I had her.


    | smiled softly, iming her lips once more.


    ¡°I love you, Raven, I always have.¡± I whispered huskily.


    ¡®I love you too, so so much.¡¯She moaned back breathlessly, feeling her body clench around me.


    I sped up, thrusting into her faster.


    It was taking my all to hold back, and when she cried out in pleasure, I let myself go, shooting my load


    into her.


    Pleasure rocked my body once more, and for a moment I went nk, simply enjoying the feeling of


    euphoria that ran through me.


    ¡°Fuck..¡¯I groaned, about to pull out when she locked her legs around my waist.


    ¡®You made love to me¡­ and now¡­ I want you to fuck me.¡± She whisperedmandingly.


    Despite her pounding heart and the look of contentment on her face, I could still see the burning hunger


    that I knew was mirrored in my own.


    I smirked.


    ¡°My kind of girl.¡± I whispered, feeling myself pulsate inside of her.


    Yeah, finally I could unleash the beast of desire within me.


    My little doll had no idea what she had just in for, for the rest of her life¡­ but then again, I had a feeling


    she was my match.


    There was a minx hidden deep within that cute flirty front of hers.


    Pulling out I flipped her over, lifting her onto her knees, before positioned myself behind her, admiring her


    ass.


    I squeezed it, appreciating her pussy that was leaking some of my white cum mixed with a bit of blood.


    Mine.


    | gripped her hips, pushing into her once again, but this time I didn¡¯t take it slow, her moan of pleasure


    telling me she waspletely ready.


    I sped up, mming into her hard and fast, the pping of our skin and our moans mixing perfectly as I


    fucked her harder and faster.


    Fuck Liam that¡¯s it!¡± She whimpered, her ass jiggling from the sheer force of my pounding.


    ¡°That feels so good.¡±


    It sure fucking did¡­ Feeling her nearing, I pulled out, making her whimper,


    ¡°I want to see your face when I make you cum.¡± I said, flipping her onto her back and grabbing her hips.


    I lifted her off the bed, thrusting into her once again.


    She cried out, cing her legs on my shoulders as I began fucking her once again, my eyes fixed on her


    bouncing breasts and that gorgeous face of hers.


    This time, no sound escaped her when her orgasm ripped through her, her flushed, glowing face a


    picture of pure bliss as her body arched, her plush lips forming a silent O as her body trembled from her


    release.


    Fuck¡­ My own pleasure was building with extreme intensity.


    I pulled out just as I came, stroking my dick a few times swiftly, letting my seed coat her abdomen and


    breasts, watching the strings of pure white decorate her, and fuck did she look hot.


    She was breathing hard, weakly running her fingers over her stomach, coating her tips in my cum before


    she slipped them into her mouth, licking it off.


    Her eyes locked with mine as she did, making pleasure rush south once again.


    She¡¯ll be the fucking death of me.


    ¡°Fuck Liam¡­¡± She whispered, getting onto her knees.


    She wrapped her arms around my neck and I pulled her close.


    Our bodies moulded as one and she giggled when I throbbed against her stomach.


    ¡°Not satiated Alpha?¡±


    ¡°When ites to you¡­ never¡­¡± I murmured huskily, crashing my lips against hers before I dropped


    onto the bed, spooning behind her, my hard cock pressed against her ass.


    We kissed hungrily, my fingers groping her breasts, before I reached down, mming into her pussy


    once again.


    She moaned, but this time she started moving herself.


    I knew she¡¯d feel it in the morning, but right now she was enjoying this just as much.


    I hooked my hand around her sexy thigh, lifting it as I sped up, fucking her harder and faster¡­


    Her moans and cries of pleasure filled the room once more as I kissed her neck hard¡­ Tonight was


    going to be long¡­


    The first light of morning was peeping through the window when we finally copsed onto the bed totally


    wasted¡­ her body a canvas of our night of love making.


    She had already fallen asleep and I smiled, dragging my body onto my elbow, impressed at the stamina


    she actually had.


    I guess the rigorous training built it up.


    I kissed her lips softly, before peeling the top Jayer of my bedding off and pulling the nket over us


    both¡­


    Tonight had been perfect¡­


    I love you, my little bitesize doll¡­

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99


    My eyes fluttered open to the feel of sparks fluttering up my hip.


    I stared into Liam¡¯s dazzling maic blue eyes, his fingers the source of the sparks.


    ¡°Morning beautiful.¡± He said in his husky, sexy morning voice, cupping the back of my neck as he leaned


    i n, pressing his lips against mine.


    I kissed him back, moaning softly into his mouth.


    Memories ofst night sent a wave of pleasure through me and I bit my lip, pressing myself against his


    naked body, almost groaning in pleasure at the feel of his cock against my stomach.


    The ache in my lower region was strong, and I could feel it in my lower back too.


    He was definitely a beast¡­ not that I hadined either¡­


    ¡°Morning.¡± I whispered when he broke away, my gaze dipping to his neck.


    My mark upon him¡­ It was gorgeous, a wolf¡¯s head with branches beneath it, and at the centre, right


    beneath the wolf, was a flower.


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful.¡± I said, running my fingers over it.


    ¡°Yeah? Just like the one who gave me it.¡± He replied, pulling me close, nuzzling his nose against my


    neck.


    I blushed, a sudden thoughting to me.


    ¡°The walls are definitely soundproof, right?¡± I whispered.


    ¡°Definitely, Dad got this ce made¡­ We both know what that means.¡± He murmured, sucking on my


    neck.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t an angel either.¡± I said, trying to ignore the urge to touch his manhood once more.


    ¡°I never said I was.¡± He whispered, squeezing my ass before he sat up, got out of bed and walked to the


    mirror to look at his mark.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± | asked, sitting up and grabbing a pillow to cover myself, although afterst night I don¡¯t


    think there was any reason for that.


    ¡°That¡¯s a huge understatement.¡± He murmured.


    ¡°It¡¯s perfection.¡± He turned and gave me a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go run you a bath, you¡¯re going to need it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ok, I¡¯m not that weak.¡± | stated, rolling my eyes as I stood up, only for my legs to give and I plopped


    back onto the bed, making Liam snicker.


    I huffed, blushing, but it didn¡¯tst long when I realised he was walking around in all his naked glory.


    He came over, cing his hands on either side of my thighs as he kissed me deeply, sending off rivets of


    pleasure before turning and walking off.


    My stomach knotted as I admired his ass and those strong, muscr legs¡­


    My man¡­


    I was d he didn¡¯t tease me, although I knew that he could tell I was watching him.


    I licked my lips, watching him disappear into the bathroom.


    I stood up again, my legs feeling heavy.


    Stupid stumps! I knew my legs were too big.


    My poor body had to carry these fat tree trunks around.


    No wonder I¡¯m tired! It¡¯s only because they¡¯re big¡­ I can handle sex with Liam any day!


    I made my way to the bathroom slowly, almost falling a few times, but I got there, seeing Liam had run


    the bath for me.


    Walking over to me, he lifted me up and carried me to the shower.


    ¡°I¡¯ll rinse you off.¡± He said, kissing my lips before he turned the shower on, and just like that, we were


    back under the very shower we were inst night.


    Our eyes met and my gaze dipped to his hard dick, I bit my lip.


    There was no suggestion, no question, just this sexual chemistry between us.


    Neither of us spoke as Liam pulled me into his arms and I jumped up, wrapping my arms around his


    neck and my legs around his waist, as we began making out once more¡­.


    An hourter, I had showered and soaked in the bath before pulling on some lingerie and a ck shirt of


    Liam¡¯s with a slogan written in gold foil.


    It slid off my shoulder so I grabbed one of my belts, wrapping it around my waist.


    By the time I had stepped out of the bathroom, Liam had stripped the sheets and had new ones on.


    The window was open and if I didn¡¯t know better, I would never have known thatst night we had fucked


    each other here countless times.


    Liam was dressed in blue jeans and a fitted shirt that really did nothing to make him look any less hotter,


    and he had his hair styled in his usual quiff.


    I was just applying my make-up when there was a light yet excited knock on the door.


    I smiled, knowing who that was before Liam even got to the door.


    I felt my face burn up, it was already two in the afternoon¡­ Goddess what is everyone going to think!?


    ¡°Wiyam did you and Waven not wake up today?¡± Azura asked the moment the door opened.


    Liam crouched down to hug her, yet herrge eyes scanned the room over his shoulder, for what, I had


    no idea.


    She was an adorable, curious chibi.


    Aunty Red looked at me with a small smirk on her lips, holding a tray full of mouth-watering food, and my


    cheeks burned feelingpletely mortified knowing she probably knew what we had been up to.


    ¡°Nice to see you both awake.¡± She said, carrying the tray over and cing it on the table beside the bed.


    The smell alone made my starving stomach squeeze.


    ¡°It¡¯s afternoon Mama, why won¡¯t they be awake?¡± Azura chipped in, cing two cans of Coca-C down


    before she hurried over to me.


    ¡°Waven, I wear lipshit too?¡± 2


    She pouted her lips expectantly, and I couldn¡¯t resist a smile as Liam burst outughing.


    ¡°That¡¯s a first.


    Lipshit¡± He snickered, getting a look from Aunty Red, despite the fact she was smiling too.


    ¡°Aww, Zuzu, you are soo cute! Of course you can wear lipstick!¡± I said, quickly trying to find something


    that was light.


    ¡°This one, Waven.¡± She said, picking up a tube of lipstick.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a nice one¡­¡± I said sheepishly.


    She furrowed her brows.


    ¡°I think I like this one.¡±


    I gave in, tapping the deep plump lightly on her lips.


    She looked in the mirror expectantly, her pout only growing as she stared at herself before smiling


    happily.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    ¡°Shall we go, baby?¡± Aunt Red asked her.


    She looked at me and Liam before shaking her head.


    ¡°I stay with Wiyam.¡±


    ¡°Leave her and thank you for the food.¡± I said, smiling.


    My eyes fell on the steak fries and battered fish, my stomach rumbling, reminding me now of how hungry


    I was.


    ¡°You are most wee.


    Make sure you eat it all.¡± She replied, before smirking.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you are both starving.¡±


    ¡°Mom, seriously?¡± Liam grumbled as Azura skipped over to him.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯d tease, but I think it was about high time.¡± She mocked.


    1


    ¡°Aunty!¡± I eximed.


    Sheughed slightly.


    ¡°Well, enjoy the meal, and I¡¯ll leave you two to it.


    I hope you both were¡­ careful, unless, of course, you want little Alpha babies running around.¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    The door shut with a small thud and my blush vanished as I stared at Liam, both of our eyes wide, my


    heart thundering as realisation hit me like a tonne of bricks.


    We hadn¡¯t used anything¡­


    Azura¡¯s dramatic gasp filled the room as she pped her hands over her mouth, her huge eyes even


    wider as she stared between us.


    ¡°Are we having Wiyam and Waven babies?¡±


    Neither of us responded, too shocked to even speak as we simply stared at each other, both of us trying


    t o think how many times he¡¯de inside of me¡­

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± Zack asked, looking at me.


    I frowned and nodded as we continued towards the hospital to check on Owen. A daily afternoon routine,


    although it didn¡¯t feel like there was any hope of him waking up.


    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m good.¡± I said rubbing my forehead.


    I was ok, in fact, I felt¡­ great.


    Last night¡­ What Liam did, I knew he did it without thinking. The bullets shot would have killed me or


    anyone else. They were deadly. Luckily, Haru only had one arm. He didn¡¯t have the time to reload the


    damn gun for another round of shots. I didn¡¯t even want to think about the casualties if he was at his best


    But it wasn¡¯t that which was on my mind, or the fact of seeing Raven and Liam together. It hurt less than


    thought it would, in a way¡­ I felt free¡­


    Last night¡¯s dream returned to me once again¡­


    (FLASHBACK)


    The sun was shining through the trees as Iy under it, the grass dancing in the wind.


    ¡°Damon¡­¡¯


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± I called sitting up.


    I was alone in this field¡­ strange.


    The soothing touch of fingers running through my curls made me turn, but there was no one there.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been through so much¡­ it¡¯s time to let it all go¡­¡¯ That same whispery, beautiful voice came.


    ¡°Let what go?¡±


    ¡®The pain child¡­ I am proud of you.¡¯


    I felt those same fingers touch my chest, a soothing coolness spreading within me, and my heart


    thudded, feeling the gaping hole left at the breaking of the bond vanish from inside me.


    What was that?


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡®You are so much more¡­ So much more¡­ Remember who you are¡­ Believe in yourself, the way I


    believe i n you! 1


    (END OF FLASHBACK)


    I had woken up in bed, breathing hard, but the strangest thing was the loss of Raven was still there in my


    mind, yet the gaping hole in my chest was¡­ gone.


    I had a feeling who that may have been but¡­ she wouldn¡¯t visit me¡­ I was no one imp


    I stopped mid-thought, remembering those parting words. So much more¡­¡¯


    I guess I had gotten into a habit of It¡­


    Why me though?


    I looked at the sky for a moment, knowing I would never get the answer to that before we stepped into


    the hospital.


    Liam and Raven¡­ I¡¯m d they¡¯re happy.


    How did I feel¡­? Pretty neutral¡­ I loved Raven, but seeing her with Liam changed a lot of stuff. It was


    going to take me a little time. But today¡­ I didn¡¯t feel like I was just surviving. I felt like I was ok, that the


    future was going to be brighter.


    We approached Owen¡¯s room only to see a few doctors around his bed.


    ¡°What the¡­¡± I muttered as Zack opened the door.


    ¡°What happened?!¡± He asked.


    ¡°He woke up, but he¡­ he won¡¯t make it.¡± One of the doctors said using the defibritor on him. ¡°Again!¡±


    The ring sound of the heart rate monitor remained t.


    Twice¡­ thrice¡­ Nothing helped.


    I stared at the man before me, thinking he was gone, and with it, any chance of finding answers¡­


    ¡°Did he say anything before he passed?¡± Zack asked.


    ¡°He did say something.¡± One of the male nurses replied, frowning.


    ¡°What was it?¡± I asked, thinking who would be the one to tell Owen¡¯s parents he was gone?


    If he came out of this innocent¡­ which we were pretty sure he was¡­ then he had died with his


    reputation tarnished, even if he was a grade-A asshole.


    ¡°She isn¡¯t done.¡±


    My stomach sank and I turned away, running a hand through my hair.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Fuck.¡± Zack growled.


    ¡°He probably knew something¡­ maybe that¡¯s why he was targeted.¡± I muttered.


    The killer was still out there, and they seemed to have bought themselves some more time. 1


    Tleft the hospital with my head spinning. Was it the killer who had helped Raven¡¯s dad? We all knew he¡¯d


    had help.


    I sighed heavily, the sun beating down on me as I continued walking, mulling over everything. This time


    w e needed a n to lure the killer out; this time we couldn¡¯t just let them do what they wanted.


    The other thing was the graveyard. Although the suggestion to dig up some of the fresher soil and see if


    w e could find anything was put forward, no one really wanted to do that, knowing it would upset the


    parents of those buried there.


    A familiar scent hit my nose and I nced up, spotting Robyn sitting under a tree, a notebook and pen in


    hand. She was dressed for the weather in shorts and a fitted top.


    Still alone¡­ like always. 1


    She looked up, as if feeling watched.


    ¡°Hi.¡± She said, looking back at her diary.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡±


    Our eyes met and my heart skipped a beat, throwing me off,


    ¡°If you have nothing to say. Nicholson, move on.¡± She replied.


    ¡°Ouch, you got harsh.¡± I joked, still not approaching her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been straightforward, remember? The reason I have no friends.¡± She said, returning to her


    diary. 2


    She was a good person. People needed to just look past her blunt personality, but even that was a good


    trait of hers, or so I thought anyway.


    ¡°Yeah, I guess so.¡±


    She really had shut me out. She stood up, her eyes softening, and she gave me a small apologetic smile


    a s she walked over to me,


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Damon, but I can¡¯t do this: Pretend that everything is ok, I¡¯m not you.¡± She whispered, the pain


    in her eyes unmasked for a moment.


    ¡°I¡¯m not expecting anything, I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t mean-¡±


    She ced a finger to my lips and nodded in understanding.


    ¡°I know, it¡¯s just that you¡¯ve been hurt enough, and I don¡¯t want to hurt you anymore.¡± She said, before


    turning and walking off.


    | swallowed hard; I know what she meant¡­ when she found her mate¡­ She was right, I needed to stay


    away from her and if that meant even a hi or bye¡­ then that too.


    It waste in the afternoon, I knocked on Liam¡¯s office door before stepping inside.


    To my surprise, he was alone. I don¡¯t know why, but I was expecting Raven to be here with him. His aura


    was stronger than ever, and his eyes still shone maic blue. Were they going to stay like that, like


    Dante¡¯s?


    ¡°Nice eyes.¡± I said with a smirk.


    ¡°Thanks, 1 kind of like them.¡± He joked back; they just made his scar look even more piercing.


    The atmosphere seemed to lighten, and he smiled slightly.


    My gaze fell to his neck, seeing Raven¡¯s mark on him. I smiled. It was¡­ bittersweet, I guess.


    ¡°Did you hear about Owen¡¯s final words?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yeah, Zack mentioned it; a female, as we thought. I¡¯ve sliced out half the females who were on the


    suspicion list, going back by their families. The tracker families and the omegas remain, since some of


    them have no known fathers.¡± Liam said.


    4¡¯m surprised he was working considering what happened yesterday¡­


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be resting?¡± I asked quietly.


    He cocked a brow.


    ¡°I¡¯m good as new. We can¡¯t waste any more time, now that the curse is gone, I can give it my all.


    Besides, I didn¡¯t get here that long ago.¡± He said with a small smile.


    The curse was gone¡­ Was this Liam the same as the one I once knew or had three years still changed


    him?


    ¡°Thanks for saving my life.¡± I said quietly. +


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to thank me for¡­ You would have done the same for me.¡±


    Yes, I would have, but I didn¡¯t expect him to do the same for me.


    His eyes softened with guilt, and he looked down.


    ¡°I know what I did was unforgivable¡­ my attitude and my greed. I won¡¯t deny that I still wouldn¡¯t have


    changed my mind about her¡­ But I went about it wrong. I promise I¡¯ll make it up to you Damon. Maybe


    nothing can rece the loss of a mate, but I¡¯m going to do my best.¡± He said.


    ¡°It¡¯s in the past, let it go.¡± I said, sighing. ¡°I¡¯m ok, we just need to look to the future. Besides, she¡¯s still my


    friend, and you can¡¯t take that away from us.¡±


    He nodded with a small smile, just as the door opened and Raven entered. Instantly her scent hit me, it


    had changed, meaning they had mated¡­ I hadn¡¯t even realised that Liam¡¯s had changed¡­but I guess


    his overpowering aura made you lose focus of everything else.


    ¡°Hey, Damon.¡± Raven said, hugging me from behind my chair.


    ¡°Hey.¡± I said smiling at her, before she walked over to Liam, hugging him.


    She was wearing his shirt too, styled as a dress but it was obviously his. I saw their eyes meet, their


    gazes fall to the other lips, but they didn¡¯t kiss, and I knew it was because of me, instead Raven took a


    seat on the desk.


    ¡°So, what are you talking about?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Not that you need to know.¡± Liam teased, making her pout, but he followed up quickly. ¡°The killer.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Oh yeah¡­ About that,st night¡­ I was thinking, Dad aimed for Damon when you were both at


    the wall for a while. Like, wouldn¡¯t it have been more vengeful to aim for Liam or me?¡± She mused.


    | sat forward. That was a good point.


    ¡°But there¡¯s no logic to why.¡± Liam murmured.


    ¡°Then we best get through this pile and see what we can find.¡± I said.


    Raven nodded and Liam handed us both a thick pile of files each. I already had a headacheing on


    looking at it, and by the look of it, Raven was in the same boat.


    ¡°Damn¡­ Where¡¯s Zack?¡± I asked.


    Liam smirked.


    ¡°He has a day off sincest night he was on duty, so it¡¯s just us three.¡± He said.


    ¡°Ooh but these files are so big.¡± Raven whined.


    Liam cocked a brow.


    ¡°Seriously, love?¡± He said.


    He mind linked something and her cheeks burned up as she poked her eyes out at him.


    ¡°Can we get Robyn to help?¡± She pleaded.


    As much as I didn¡¯t want to see her, the files were depressing, and she was smart¡­.


    ¡°You two are meant to be Beta and Luna. Are you reallyining about paperwork?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± | protested.


    ¡°Exactly, meaning you agree.¡± He said.


    ¡°Well¡­ You did let Zack have a day off¡­¡±


    Liam smirked.


    ¡°Fine. I owe her a thank you anyway, I¡¯ll call her.¡± He said pausing, and I knew he was mind linking her


    ¡°So, what superhero powers have you got with that big aura?¡± | asked curiously.


    ¡°Nothing so far. Maybe a little stronger?¡± Liam said, shrugging.


    ¡°The Deimos¡¯ abilities were speed and strength, right?¡± Raven murmured. ¡°Maybe you¡¯re just stronger


    and faster. Race Al!¡± 5


    ¡°I¡¯d rather not¡­¡± Liam said, just as there was a knock on the door. ¡°Come in.¡±


    Robyn stepped inside. 1


    ¡°You called Alpha?¡± She asked.


    Liam sat back as Raven waved at her.


    ¡°I did, Liam¡¯s fine. I just wanted to thank you for all your help with the curse.¡± Liam said to her. 1


    ¡°Not a problem, I didn¡¯t really do much. You are my Alpha and I wanted to help.¡± She said, ncing at me


    before looking back at Liam.


    He nodded.


    ¡°I still appreciated it,¡± Liam said offering her a small smile. ¡°Also¡­. these two didn¡¯t want to use their


    short supply of brain cells, I was wondering if you were free to help look through some files?¡±


    ¡°Sure, I guess I can.¡± She said, taking some files before going and situating herself on the couch.


    ¡°I guess I better be a good girl too.¡± Raven mumbled, getting off the table with a small wince.


    Liam pulled her into hisp, giving her a tight squeeze.


    Their eyes locked and I knew they were linking, so I turned my attention to the top file.


    I¡¯ll get used to it¡­ I just needed a little time.


    A good hour passed, and Raven had gone to get us drinks. I honestly wanted to go, but she beat me to


    it. I really wanted a break from spending my time studying with these two smartasses.


    Did they never tire of looking at books?


    ¡®Geeks.¡¯ Raven¡¯s voice came through the link, as Robyn and Liam bent over a file.


    ¡®I wish they¡¯d let me vanish¡­¡¯I grumbled back. We exchanged a smirk.


    Just then, Raven¡¯s phone rang, making us all look up.


    ¡°Ooo Kia!¡± She said, picking it up, only to frown. ¡°Taylor? Hello?¡± She answered.


    We watched her frowning; did they leave pack grounds or something? Why did he call?


    ¡°Taylor? Taylor?¡± Raven said frowning.


    Liam came over, motioning her to put it on speaker.


    Silence¡­


    The sound of someone breathing hard could be heard, for a moment I thought maybe they had called by


    ident.


    ¡°Oopsie, maybe they¡¯re doing it.¡± Raven said, with emphasis on the ¡®it.¡¯


    ¡°Taylor or Zack aren¡¯t answering the mind link.¡± Liam said, his eyes full of concern.


    Worry began settling into me and it looked like everyone had the same idea, yet as if to confirm our


    doubt, the groan of someone in pain came through the muffled speaker. 1


    ¡°Fuck.¡± Liam said, rushing to the door shockingly fast.


    The girls stared at each other but Liam was gone.


    ¡°Talk about fast.¡± I muttered.


    ¡°Taylor..¡± Raven murmured as we all broke into a run, the worry and panic for our pack mates settling


    in¡­

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101


    Having a day off was pretty good , getting some alone time with Tay was even better and the best


    fucking way to spend the entire day . Right now , we were in Taylor¡¯s backyard , and although he was


    supposed t o be showing me the treehouse at the bottom of the garden , I had something else in mind .


    Pinning him up against the tree , I grabbed his crotch , making him smile .


    ¡± Seems like this morning wasn¡¯t enough , and I can still feel it . ¡± He said , that yful smile on his lips .


    Wrapping his arms around my neck , our lips crashed against each other in a passionate , rough kiss . I


    throbbed against this fucking perfect human who really fucking drove me nuts . He groaned into my


    mouth , only making me crazier . I pulled away , trailing kisses down his jaw when he suddenly tensed , ¡±


    Babe ¡­ ¡±


    I kissed his neck , but he pushed me back ,, a frown on his handsome face . ¡® Zack , look , isn¡¯t that Nina


    the Omega ?


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    What is she doing here ? ¡± He asked through the link . I turned , watching her walk towards the back door


    of the Jacobs home . ¡® I hadn¡¯t even sensed her ¡­ ¡® Our eyes snapped back to each other¡¯s , my heart


    thundering as we both thought the same thing . She was one of the ones who were not in the clear ..


    I moved away and headed towards the wall between the two houses . Silently , we jumped over the wall


    and into the Jacob¡¯s garden . Where was she ? I saw movement through the window and frowned . So ,


    she had ess ? Fuck ¡­ An Omega who cleaned the entire pack ¡­ One who could have ess to a


    lot ¡­ ¡®


    Dammit , Raven even said she saw her at the graveyard ¨¤ few times ! She doesn¡¯t have family there ,


    that should have been a big red warning sign . ¡® Taylor muttered . ¡® It¡¯s done . She¡¯s so fragile looking ,


    who would have thought . ¡® I replied . I didn¡¯t get it , Nina was a few years older than us , maybe around


    Taylor¡¯s age in her mid ¨C twenties . I opened the door handle slowly , ¨‹ frowning . It was still unlocked .


    What was she doing here ? Was she the one who had helped Haru ?


    Probably , why though ? Why the fuck would she do this ? She always seemed so ¡­ normal ¡­ I stared


    into the dark kitchen . I needed to tell Lia I hissed when suddenly something was stabbed into my neck ,


    burning pain flowered through my body and I felt myself losing control . My head snapped u p as I stared


    at Nina , who was clinging to the wall above the door . Her eyes were unblinking as she stared at me


    emotionlessly . Fucking psycho . I heard Taylor grunt , falling to the ground . Fuck it


    ¡® Liam ! Liam ¡­ ¡® I couldn¡¯t link ¡­ shit ¡­ I fell to the ground next to Taylor and my body began to


    involuntarily shake . ¡± You¡¯re next . ¡± She said softly , getting down . She pushed us away from the door


    and locked it before turning to us , ¡± One moment ¡­ ¡± My heart was thumping . Taylor¡¯s hand slowly


    touched mine , calming me a little , but then I fucking panicked , I couldn¡¯t let anything happen to him .


    Shit , I shouldn¡¯t have brought him here ¡­ My mind raced as I thought about what I should do ¡­


    Wait ! He always kept his phone in his back pocket . I had to do something ¡­ Using all my willpower and


    forcing my body to work . Inch by fucking inch , it felt like forever as I reached behind me , willing and


    forcing myself to move and slid my hand into his pocket , but removing the phone was going to be a


    completely different story .


    Shit ¡­. I could hear her doing something , the sound of stic rustling , realising she was putting


    something on the floor ¡­ Fuck , what did she give us ? I managed to get the phone out , my heart


    thundering , the pain that was burning up my body getting stronger . ¡± You first . ¡± She said softly , looking


    down at Taylor . She was wearing gloves now , her face as emotionless as ever , but I couldn¡¯t even talk


    when she began to drag my fucking man away from me .


    My eyes . flickered , but my damn wolf was suppressed . She gave me a small smile . ¡± Sorry but I made


    the dose stronger ¡­ it¡¯ll work faster ¡­ Two birdies with one stone . ¡± She said , dragging Taylor onto the


    stic sheet she had put on the floor . Fuck ! Fuck ! I rolled slightly , my body screaming against me as I


    inched the phone closer trying to see what I was doing ¡­ She didn¡¯t seem to notice and I grunted , finally


    getting it into my view . I kept it in my hand , unmoving


    She was too busy and I really didn¡¯t want to think about what she might do to Taylor , I needed to get us


    help . ¡± My spoon ¡­ ¡± She murmured . How the fuck was she so calm ?! I wish I could talk , but whatever


    she had given me was making everything harder . Unlocking his phone , I called the top number , it was


    Raven¡¯s , I prayed she was with Liam ¡­


    Lowering the volume , I pressed call , grunting in pain , hoping my pounding heart and my grunts would


    drown out any sound from the phone . But the moment Raven called out Taylor¡¯s name , I heard Nina¡¯s


    heart skip a beat . Take that , bitch . She was next to me in a sh , her eyes zing with rage . ¡± You


    ruined everything ! ¡± She shrieked , her hands trembling as she looked at the spoon in her hand . A slow


    smile crossed her face as she knelt down next to me . ¡± Be still Delta Zack .


    ¡± Fuck , she was a fucking psychotic bitch ¡­ but as long as Tay was ok . A low growl escaped him , but it


    was futile , the drugs in our system were far too strong . Her gaze shot to him and she red at him .


    Dammit Tay ! Stay quiet ! I struggled move , but I couldn¡¯t , only managing to roll a little , however , it got


    her attention enough . I wanted to ask her why , why she was fucking doing this . The spoon inched


    closer , and I forced my eyes shut knowing what she wanted to do .


    Fuck this was sick ! Stab me or something ¡­ not my eyes . You weird ¨C as ¨C fuck woman ! Her fingers


    forced my eyelid open with one hand as the spoon came closer , suddenly she dipped the spoon into the


    corner of my socket , the burning pain adding to my already agonising body , but I remained calm ,


    hoping Tay couldn¡¯t see this as excruciating pain ripped through my eye and head when she forced the


    spoon in as if she was fucking picking out a fucking pickle from a jar .


    Just then , the door was ripped off its hinges to reveal none other than Liam himself , his blue aura


    swirled around him . Nina gasped , dropping the spoon , and I prayed that somehow my eye would


    fucking heal ¡­ I could feel the blood trickling onto the floor as he looked at Nina


    ¡± A ¨C alpha ¡­ ¡± She whimpered . ¡± So ¡­ it¡¯s been you . ¡± Liam said coldly , as h e advanced towards her


    . Her heart was thundering as Liam¡¯s anger swirled around the room , weighing down on me . ¡± I ¡­ I did


    it for you . ¡± She whispered . ¡± How so ? ¡± Liam growled , grabbing her by the neck and mming her up


    against the . wall . ¡± ANSWER ME ! ¡±

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102


    She was smiling , her hand that grasped mine as I held her in a chokehold , caressed my fingers . ¡±


    You¡¯re holding me . ¡± She whispered , making me instantly drop her . What the fuck was her problem ? ¡®


    Damon , Raven , Robyn ¨C it¡¯s Nina . Get the antidotes . My guess is it¡¯s a mix of silver , wolfsbane and


    ricin again . Both Taylor and Zack can¡¯t move .


    Bring a doctor immediately . ¡® I mind linked . ¡® Where are you ?! Raven asked , worry clear in her voice . ¡®


    Your parents house . ¡® I replied , thinking this ce was just bad fucking luck . ¡® I¡¯ming ! ¡® ¡® I¡¯ll get the


    antidote . ¡® Damon added . ¡® I¡¯ll get help and call the Alpha ! ¡® Robyn said . ¡± Why did you do this ? ¡± I


    asked , looking back at the fragile blonde on the floor .


    From the first man she killed to now , what was her fucking purpose ? I demanded an answer . ¡± I said ¡­


    Answer me ! ¡± I growled , letting m y Alphamand pour out of me . She instantly lowered her head ,


    sobbing erratically . ¡± I love you ! But you never cared for me ! I always wanted your attention ,


    I wouldn¡¯t mind just being your omega , but you never even looked at me . ¡± She said , tears trickling


    down her cheek . ¡± I made your lunches , your breakfast , all your favourite food , you never cared . ¡±


    Don¡¯t tell me she was some deranged creep with an infatuation with me ¡­ I¡¯ve never flirted or led


    anyone on ¡­ ¡± Why did you kill each of them though ?


    What did they do to you ? ¡± ¡± Because I wanted to ! And then I wanted t o hurt her ! So I hurt her family ! ¡±


    She said , ring up at me , twisting her head to the side , her eyes red from unshed tears and anger . ¡±


    Raven . ¡± I said , just as her scent hit me .


    ¡± Zack ¡­ ¡± She whispered , rushing to Zack¡¯s side . ¡± Fuck ! ¡± ¡± How did you find me here ? There was no


    scent ! ¡± Nina cried in irritation . ¡± You ruined it all ! ¡± Let¡¯s just say my sniffing abilities have hiked , ¡± I


    growled . ¡± Is that your only reason for killing all those people ? Because you wanted to ? ¡± ¡± I didn¡¯t want


    anything linked ! I had to make it look different ! ¡± She said , still clutching the spoon in one hand . ¡± All


    over what , a ridiculous infatuation ? I should end you right here .


    ¡± I said icily . She froze , then looked up at me sharply . ¡± Ridiculous ? You¡¯re just like them ¡­. ¡± She said


    , her eyes full of hurt . I didn¡¯t turn even when Dad and Damon entered , Damon ran to the boy¡¯s ,


    administering the antidote . ¡± Like who ? ¡± I asked , my alphamand rolling off of me . She could try ,


    but she could never resist it , as anger and rage ¨C filled her eyes . She knew that and she hated it . ¡± Your


    parents ! They are the reason my dad was killed ! ¡± She screeched .


    ¡± Who was your father ? ¡± I asked coldly . Dad stepped forward , a frown on his face a s he assessed the


    situation . ¡± Who do you think ? ¡± She spat with hatred in her eyes . She looked at Dad with a cold smile


    on her face . ¡± Do you know who my dad was Alpha ? ¡± She asked in a creepy , soft voice . *** ¡± You can


    hide your heartbeat and presence .


    ¡± Dad said , I knew he was putting the pieces together , his heart thundering . ¡± A tracker in stealth ¡­ By


    any chance could you be the daughter of Hank Williamson ? ¡± He asked , his face pale . Hank


    Williamson ¡­ I knew that name , or more like the story of the old Delta family ¡­ Who would have


    thought their shadow still lingered in this very pack ¡­


    A slow smile spread on her face as she nodded slowly . My mind was reeling , but it fucking made sense


    . Her being so quiet and able to sneak up on people ¡­ her strength and abilities , it had to be a high ¨C


    ranking wolf that she was linked to ¡­ Fuck , the thing was , Omega births were never really questioned ,


    if there was a parent missing o In the birth certificate , that was actually pretty normal . ¡± Yes ¡­ Yes , I


    am . I found out , I learned it all by myself .


    I know that you and Luna Scarlett killed him and his sister . Fiona ¡­ What a pretty name . ¡± She said ,


    her eyes widened and she looked fucking deranged . ¡± They deserved it . ¡± Dad said , swallowing hard . ¡±


    Your so ¨C called father tried to rape Scarlett ! Not once , but twice . Do not fucking act like he was


    innocent ! I could feel Dad¡¯s anger and rage so I ced a hand on his arm . I felt relieved when Taylor


    was helped to sit up , despite looking pale , he could at least move with the antidote in his system . ¡± You


    killed several innocent people , tried t o kill a few more , and you framed Owen . Quite the n .


    ¡± I asked quietly . ¡± He saw me at the grave one day , but he didn¡¯t like her anyway , so he didn¡¯t care ,


    but I couldn¡¯t risk it . ¡± She hissed , ring a t Raven with pure hatred on her face . ¡± The graveyard , is


    that where you bury the teeth and eyes ? ¡± Raven asked sharply . My eyes didn¡¯t leave the omega , not


    trusting her . If she was the daughter of a delta , and had managed to kill several people , she may have


    something up her sleeve . ¡± Yes . I bury them all there ¡­


    Do you want t o know exactly where ? ¡± She shuffled closer , her eyes fixed on Raven . ¡± In that precious


    little coffin that you love to visit ! ¡± Sheughed maniacally . I felt the sh of pain through the bond as my


    gaze snapped to Raven , seeing the hurt in her eyes . ¡± What ? ¡± Nina cackled . ¡± Your so ¨C called brother


    ? I threw his remains in the river . His coffin is just full o f teeth and eyeballs . ¡± She burst into another fit


    of deranged giggles . Raven sprang up , her eyes shed as she rushed forward , punching Nina across


    the face , a vicious growl leaving her lips . ¡± How dare you !


    ¡± She shouted , the hurt in her voice tugging at my own heart . , I pulled her back into my arms . She


    struggled , but I didn¡¯t let her go , kissing her neck . I could feel her pain , her sadness , and the hurt ¡­


    Once again , she had lost something , losing thest she had of her brother . ¡± It¡¯s going to be ok . ¡±


    I whispered to Raven , holding her tight . The sh of anger and jealousy in Nina¡¯s eyes was strong , so I


    instantly moved Raven behind me protectively . ¡± The pictures ¡­ That was your doing , wasn¡¯t it ? ¡± She


    frowned and nodded , wiping the blood from her cut lip . ¡± I went to the mating ball , hoping you¡¯d b e my


    mate . But you weren¡¯t ¡­ you weren¡¯t ¡± She said , her eyes looked haunted . ¡± S o , I needed to break


    you apart , and with her father already not wanting you two together , it helped .


    So , the attackst night , I¡¯m assuming you bargained with him to target Damon because of your


    infatuation with Liam . ¡± Dad said in realisation . ¡± He has to be mine ! Only mine , I¡¯ve done s o much for


    you , Liam ¡­. ¡± ¡± You¡¯re deranged ¡­ ¡± ¡± If I die , you die too ! ¡± She spat , lurching t o her feet . She


    growled , lunging at me , something shing in her hand . My eyes zed with anger but I didn¡¯t even


    move , a wave of my aura throwing her against the wall hard .


    ¡± Hatred ¡­ Bitterness ¡­ Resentment ¡­ It just gives birth to more ¡­ The circle never ends ¡­ ¡± I don¡¯t


    know if I was talking to her or in general , but there was never an end to the pain and darkness .. ¡± You


    committed more than one crime , and for it , you will be tried ¡­ Your father was scum , but it didn¡¯t mean


    you had to b e the same .


    You were treated well in this pack , yet that didn¡¯t matter to you , did it ? ¡± ¡± If they knew who my father


    was , they would have killed me ! ¡± She screamed ¡± No , I wouldn¡¯t have . ¡± Dad said quietly . ¡± Exactly . ¡±


    I said icily . ¡± Don¡¯t act noble you are not perfect either ! ¡± She screeched hysterically , her eyes full of


    burning hatred .


    ¡± No , I¡¯m not , and I¡¯m not the Alpha of this pack right now , but it¡¯s still my pack , my family , and my


    people . I¡¯ll always stand for what¡¯s right , and when I¡¯m wrong , I know those around me will show me


    the right way . ¡± I stepped closer to her and struck her neck , knocking her unconscious . I¡¯d had enough


    of her .


    ¡± I¡¯ll throw her into the cells . I think we are done here . ¡± I turned away from her , looking at Zack and


    Taylor . Zack¡¯s eye was bloody , but it would heal . ¡± Dad ¡­ could you take Raven home ? Damon , could


    you get Zack and Taylor to the hospital ? ¡± They nodded and I looked at Raven , who approached me ,


    her eyes still simmering with rage and pain .


    I was about to cup her face when Nina jumped up , but before she could even do anything or I could


    react , Raven had plunged her hand into her chest , ripping her heart out . It was a reflex and her eyes


    widened as she stared at the heart in her hand , before dropping it and looking up at me , realising what


    she had done .


    ¡± I ¡­ I didn¡¯t mean- ¡® ¡± It¡¯s fine . ¡± I said sighing . It was over ¡­ but to think someone so seemingly


    innocent had sowed discord into our pack ¡­ I wrapped my arms around her tightly , kissing the top of


    her head . ¡± That was fucking weird . ¡± Zack said . ¡± You tried to distract her ! I¡¯d rather she carved my


    face up , I need your handsome face intact . ¡± Taylor scolded him , despite still sounding weak himself . ¡±


    Likewise . ¡± Zack said , tangling his fingers in his mate¡¯s hair and yanking him close . He kissed him hard


    .


    I looked down at my own just as Robyn returned with a few of the warriors . ¡± Get this ce cleaned up .


    ¡± I said before pulling away from Raven . ¡± Go with Dad . I¡¯ll be home soon . ¡± She hesitated but nodded


    as Dad ced his arm around her . I walked past Robyn , not missing the relief on her face as she


    nced at Damon .


    I smiled slightly . Who knows ¡­ I walked through the dark pack grounds , heading to the children¡¯s


    graveyard . Renji¡¯s remains may no longer be in that coffin but I was not going to let the grave stay like


    that . I had felt her pain and it had fucking torn me apart . Entering the graveyard , taking a moment t o


    find his grave


    I smiled slightly , seeing the plushie I recognised at the foot of the tombstone . Crouching down , I began


    to dig it uppletely , my heart squeezing once more . I won¡¯t let this area be a bad memory for


    her ¡­ This was thest thing she had of him ¡­ I¡¯ll clean it out for her ¡­ An hourter , I sat back ,


    brushing some dirt off my hands . I had removed the coffin , Nina had left a lot of disturbing messages on


    it written in what was clearly blood and scratched into the wood of the coffin .


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    But now it was just soil , yet it had been the ce he had oncey . Once I was done , I went to the


    Jacobs home once again , a ce that was still being cleaned out . Heading to the attic I began


    searching for anything of Renji¡¯s , I wanted to return to Raven but I couldn¡¯t go empty ¨C handed , not after


    seeing that broken look in her eyes .


    I finally found it , a small old metal carry case with a blue R painted on it , in the farthest corner of the


    attic . I brushed the dust off it , opening it up and hoped my gut instincts were correct . I smiled in relief ,


    looking at the box which contained some children¡¯s clothing , photos , a toy , a pacifier , a bottle and a


    nket .


    She¡¯d be happy with these ¡­ I stood up , ncing around the attic . I¡¯m sure when she¡¯s ready she can


    come and see if there¡¯s anything she wants , and then I was going to burn this ce to the ground . I just


    hoped with it ¡­ all of its bad memories would fade away too ¡­ Moonlight Muse Author Thank you for


    reading

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103


    Two hours had passed and Liam still wasn¡¯t back ¡­ After showering , we filled Aunty Red in on


    everything over some hot drinks . Although she was keeping mepany , the mention of Hank


    Williamson had made her go into deep thought , so I gave the couple some privacy , calling it a night . I


    had pondered on everything , mind linking Damon and Taylor , asking how he and Zack were doing now .


    I had texted Kiara for a bit as well , but I knew it waste and having three little chibis to look after wasn¡¯t


    easy . I sighed , staring up at the night sky through the open curtains , smiling sadly . We had caught the


    killer , but Renji¡¯s grave ¡­ what she had done made me sick . I wrapped my arms around my legs ,


    burying my head in my knees . She had thrown his remains away ¡­ thest I had o f him ¡­ No sound


    escaped me , yet tears trickled down my cheeks


    A short whileter , the door opened , then Liam¡¯s scent mixed with earth and dust hit me . I quickly


    wiped my tears away , looked up and our eyes met . He came over , ced the case he was carrying on


    the bed , and was about to pull me into his arms when he hesitated , ncing at himself , before quickly


    pulling his dirty top off and scooping me up into his arms . ¡± Why did you take so long ? ¡± I asked , unable


    to stop myself . ¡± I needed to make things better .


    ¡± He said quietly , his fingers weaving into my hair a s he stared down at me , kissing me softly . I looked


    at him , resting my head on his chest , closing my eyes as I clung to him , enjoying the warmth of his


    embrace and those pleasant sparks of the bond . ¡± I brought you something . ¡± ¡± He said softly . ¡± Hmm ?


    ¡± ¡± I cleared Renji¡¯s grave out .


    That ce is no longer tainted ¡­ I know that she got rid of ¡­ his remains ¡­ but always remember that


    he¡¯s always been a part of you . ¡± He said softly caressing my cheek as he stared into my eyes . ¡± He


    lives on as a part of you bitesize , and no one could take that away from you ; not your parents , not Nina


    , no one . 11 My heart thudded at his words , and I realised how true that was . Renji¡¯s eye was still a part


    of me , I still had him by m y side . ¡± But I still thought you might want something more of him , so I did a


    little digging and found this . ¡± He unwrapped one arm from around me and reached for the case ,


    opening it up with one hand .


    My stomach did a flip as I stared at the blue baby shawl . I knew what this was : Renji¡¯s things ¡­ a case


    of his memories ! I moved forward , taking the nket out . The smell of old mothballs lingered but m y


    heart soared , Renji¡¯s belongings . Liam kissed my forehead softly , running his fingers through my hair


    as I stared at the box of treasure before me .


    ¡± I¡¯ll go shower . ¡± He said softly . I nced up at him , nodding , knowing he was giving me a moment


    alone . His lips pressed against mine , softly sending sparks coursing through me before he moved away


    , leaving me a little lightheaded . I turned back to the case , slowly taking each item out . Photographs ¡­


    I looked through them , my heart thudding loudly .


    He looked like me ¡­ There were so many simrities ¡­ Although I knew he had been a couple years


    old , it was clear he was a lot smaller than he should have been for his age and he was extremely thin .


    There were a few pictures where he had a head full of ck hair , but there were where he was bald . I


    smiled sadly at many the picture . Was it selfish to wish he was alive ?


    I just hope he¡¯s in a good ce . Did heaven exist ? 2 I hugged the picture to my chest , tears spilling


    down my cheeks as I rocked myself gently . Renji ¡­ I had almost finished looking at the pictures when I


    stared at thest one .


    Mom and Dad were sitting on either side o f Renji , who was holding a baby in his arms , with Mom


    supporting him , all smiling at the camera ¡­ Me . That was me . Before our family fell apart ¡­ One by


    one , I took the things out of the case , some items of clothing , a small teddy bear ¡­ It felt bittersweet ¡­


    This moment ¡­ I would always cherish these items .


    I slowly reced them , keeping one photo aside to keep close to me and looked down at the case .


    Liam must have gone to the attic at my parents house , my heart warmed at his thoughtful gesture . He


    came out of the bathroom , in a pair of grey sweatpants , which made him look far too sexy . My core


    clenched , my eyes dipping to those abs and the bulge in his pants . Remembering how he made me feel


    The ache between my legs was only now fading ¡­ ***


    His hair was dried , crearly he had dyed to give me time alone . I ced the case on the floor near the


    bed , my eyes raking over him , wanting him toe over so I could snuggle into his arms or pounce


    him . ¡± Want to say something ? ¡± He asked , running his fingers through his hair . Damn a guy with


    messy hair is so sexy ¡­ not to mention the volume in it ¡­


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± Nothing at all ¡­ ¡± I said , trying not to stare at how hot he looked ¡­ He smirked ,ing over , making


    my heart flutter when he climbed onto the bed , my chest rising and falling heavily as his scent made me


    giddy .  ¡± You don¡¯t need to say anything ¡­ ¡± He whispered , leaning over me , his maic deep blue


    eyes boring into mine .


    ¡± For me to know what you want , Love . ¡± His lips crashed against mine in a hot , passionate kiss . I


    pulled him down , rolling us over until I was on top and kissing him harder . His hands roamed m y body ,


    as he dominated the kiss , his hand threading into my hair .


    ¡± Thank you for doing this for me ¡­ ¡® I whispered through the link . ¡® Always ¡­ ¡® His reply came as his


    tongue slipped into my mouth , wanting to taste every inch of my mouth , making me moan softly ¡­ Mine


    . Three days had passed , and everyone had been made aware of Nina¡¯s truth . Her mother had passed


    away when she was a child , it had actually been after that when Nina had wanted to learn if she had any


    other family in the pack . Her grandmother , who was still alive , told them that she knew who her father


    was , but in fear of Nina being treated horribly , she had kept it a secret .


    She had no idea what Nina had been up to or how she found out . Apparently , Hank himself had made it


    clear he wanted nothing to do with the child . Nina¡¯s grandmother had been asked a few questions under


    Alpha Command as Uncle El did not want to risk anything . However , she was indeed innocent and


    knew nothing It was nice to put the entire thing behind u  .


    With spring now blessing us with the blooming of flowers and the leaves beginning to return to the trees ,


    everything seemed so much better ¡­ I stared down at Renji¡¯s grave , the soil waspletely fresh , and


    a line of pebbled stones lined it . Liam¡¯s doing ¡­ I smiled gently , cing my hand on the soft earth . I


    looked at Sparks , smiling at the stic covering Liam had covered him with . Trust him to worry about


    him getting dirty ¡­ Liam was one of the rare men who was so thoughtful and clean .


    He¡¯s adorable . I am lucky that I have people who love m e ; Uncle El , Aunty Red , both of whom were


    really in a way like parents to me . It was Aunty Red who helped me when I first got my periods and I had


    been acting like I was dying . I knew what they were , but hey , I like being dramatic . She was the one


    who got me a few bras for my thirteenth birthday and joked that I needed them now .


    She was the one who was there if I ever had a question ¡­ Aunty Ang was great too , even when she


    moved , she kept in touch , but Aunty Red was the true mother figure for me ¨C our Luna , our Queen .


    Uncle El shouldered every burden and never let his life spiral out of control . He was strong and caring


    towards us all , leading the pack fairly .


    Then there was Liam ; my life , my mate , m y love . I didn¡¯t have any doubts , I knew w e were meant to


    be together . It was just so right , I only wished that Damon hadn¡¯t gotten hurt in the process of our love


    story .


    Damon ¡­ He was the true hero who sacrificed everything for everyone ; for his loved ones and for the


    man he considered his brother , despite his ill ¨C treatment ¡­ The most loving and selfless person I knew


    . Damon would always be special to me . Our friendship , that bond , was intact . Although I knew things


    between him and Liam may never be the same again ¡­ I hope that they¡¯ll be ok when time heals those


    wounds .


    I looked down at Renji¡¯s tombstone and smiled gently , a soft breeze whispering through my hair . I just


    hope that the moon goddess can heal his heart and give him the happiness he deserves . He was a


    pawn in this game , used by the gods . Sadly , in all of this , he suffered as much as Liam , and ultimately


    more than Liam .


    Liam¡¯s curse is broken , he has me , his family , and soon I knew he would have his title . But Damon , in


    the end , was alone . I stood up and stared up at the dazzling sun , shielding my eyes We broke your


    curse Helios , with kindness ,passion and love . Those are the things that will conquer all ¡­ We are


    a pack , a family , and we will always be one . We will always be here for each other no matter what


    comes our way , because united we are at our strongest .

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104


    It was a few days since everything had gone down . Me and Liam were in Nina¡¯s room , that had been


    cleared out . We hadn¡¯t found anything more from her room , which was so damn clean you could smell it


    . The room had been emptied , giving her stuff to her grandmother if she wanted them . She refused and


    said to get rid of them , although I knew that was more her respect towards the pack because she was


    devastated at her granddaughter¡¯s truth and death .


    To think she was living here with so much hatred in her life ¡­ I walked over to the window . It looked out


    towards the training grounds , and I wondered how much time she spent here watching us , or Liam .


    Even in such a ce , behind such an innocent mask , there was a killer , burning from within with hatred


    and vengeance ¡­


    There are all types of masks that those around us wear ; masked by our fake smiles and passive


    expressions , the lies hidden inside , the pain we hide to pretend we are normal ¡­ the jealousy , the


    bitterness , the sadness ¡­ We all wear them ¡­ I did too . Lately though , I¡¯ve talked about how I felt .


    Maybe it took Liam marking Raven to make me snap , but it worked . It had been a turning point that


    perhaps I needed , I just wished it hadn¡¯t been something so horrible as that to finally make me step up.


    Liam crouched down by the skirting board and I nced over at him . ¡± What is it ? ¡± He stood up again ,


    holding a small photograph . ¡± Who would have thought that piece of scum had a child . ¡± ¡± I know ¡­ ¡± I


    said , ncing at the picture for a moment . ¡± If only she actually asked someone the truth , rather than


    just wrap herself up in lies and her assumptions . ¡± I¡¯ve assumed stuff , so I can see it happening . ¡± He


    said , sighing as he opened his hand , his aura surging around it .


    I watched in shock as the photograph began to shrivel up as if it was burned by the blue me ¨C like aura


    . ¡± Whoa ¡­ ¡± He gave me a small smile . ¡± I guess I have some simrities to Kiara .  ¡± How did you hone


    it on just your hand .. He shrugged , dropping the burned paper t o the ground . ¡± I¡¯ve always been more


    in control than Kia , besides , she carries the Asheton power whilst I think I¡¯m definitely more Deimos . ¡± ¡±


    You are the Deimos prince .


    ¡± I said , crossing my arms . O ¡± I don¡¯t like that title ; I think I¡¯ve used titles enough tost me a fucking


    lifetime . ¡± He said , sighing as he crushed the remnants of the picture beneath his boot . ¡± You are an


    incredible Beta Damon ¡­ One who has stepped up to the job the moment your father passed away , but


    I know if I just say I don¡¯t think of you as anything less than me , it¡¯s worth nothing .


    So ¡­ I want to show you something . ¡± He jerked his head towards the door and I raised an eyebrow as


    we both left the room and packhouse , heading towards the north side of the pack into the trees . It was


    nice to see the children ying around the pack again . ¡± Is this like a surprise set up in the middle of a


    forest , where you are going to confess your undying love ? ¡± I joked . ¡± Not exactly . ¡± He smirked , as he


    headed towards the river . I frowned as he crossed the bridge and kept walking .


    ¡± Ok , are you nning on killing me in the middle of nowhere ? ¡± I asked . ¡± Definitely not . ¡± He replied


    as we walked through the trees , not stopping for a good ten minutes until he suddenly slowed down . I


    raised an eyebrow , looking around , we were on pack grounds that were only really used for running , ¡±


    What are we looking at ?


    ¡± I said , ncing around . ¡± We are looking at the future home of the Blue Moon Pack . ¡± He said . I


    frowned ; this was Blood Moon territory  . ¡± Are you changing the pack name ? ¡± I asked , looking


    around . This location was big , but I¡¯m sure our current location wasrger . Why would h e move this


    way ? He chuckled ¡± No , The Blue Moon is going to be the Blood Moon¡¯s sub pack , led by its own Alpha


    ¡­ Alpha Damon Nicholson , my brother .


    ¡± Liam said quietly , my eyes snapped up to his . His words resonated in my head and I was shocked to


    see the glitter of emotions in his eyes . My heart raced as I stared at him . There was no guilt in his eyes


    , simply sadness and sincerity . ¡± I wish I could keep being selfish and keep you by my side forever , to


    have you a s my Beta , but you are worth far more ¡­ and the pack¡¯s growing toorge . To start with , it


    was two packsbined .


    With what happened , it¡¯s clear a pack of this size is far too great to be run by one Alpha and so I thought


    who more fitting than you ¡­ You have always been loyal to me ,e whatever , but I don¡¯t want you


    bound by my side when you are worth so much more ¡­ So ¡­ this is going to be our sub pack . We will


    break the far wall and you will take two ¨C fifths of the territory , I¡¯ve discussed with Dad about buying the


    land around to the west , so we can spread both packs over more ground .


    You can start nning what you want and how you want the pack arranged . Once we decide how we


    split the pack , with the members approval of course , we will get two ¨C fifths of the pack moved here


    under yourmand . ¡±  It was too much to take in , me as an Alpha ? I never ¡­ considered that ¡­ I ran


    m y hand through my hair , staring at thend .


    The vision of a packhouse and how I¡¯d set it out already filled my mind . I looked at Liam , who was


    watching me with a small smile on his face . I knew he probably knew it was hard for me to see them


    together , but I also knew he was doing this for me and not to get rid of me . He made mistakes , but it


    was like everyone kept telling me that I was more than I felt , Liam included ¡­


    I had always been second to him , and here he was giving me the rank of Alpha , telling me w e were


    equal ¡­ brothers ¡­ We made mistakes , we hurt each other .. But was one woman enough to destroy it


    all ? I knew the answer to that . No , and I knew with time ; things would get better .  ¡± I don¡¯t know what


    to say ¡­


    ¡± You don¡¯t need to say anything , maybe this way the packhouse rooms can have their own bathrooms .


    Do you know there¡¯s one pack member who has anonymously left a long essay exining why the


    packhouse needed renovating ¡­ Damn it was long ¡­ ¡± ¡± Robyn , guaranteed , only she would take the


    time to write an essay to argue her point ¡­


    ¡± He chuckled . ¡± When I saw how neat and professional the letter was , I had a feeling it might be her . ¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s Robyn for you . I guess I have a lot of work to do then . ¡± And something to keep my mind busy ,


    perfect . ¡± Yeah , you do . ¡± Liam said , ¡± So tell me , Alpha Damon , what¡¯s the first step ? ¡± ¡± Getting an


    assessment and some building ns in ce , man , you know I hate paperwork . Wait , as Alpha , that


    means a shit ¨C tonne of paperwork .


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± Yeah , it does , but I¡¯m here to help you each step of the way . If you don¡¯t like the legal work , I can


    help with that . ¡± He said shrugging . ¡± Thanks ¡­ But who will you have as Beta then ? ¡± I asked ,


    frowning . Damn that was my title ¡­ Liam shrugged , ¡± I was thinking Zack , and then maybe make


    Robyn as Delta ? The girl¡¯s smart , unless you want her ¡­ ¡± He said , now sounding awkward as if he


    just realised what he had said . ¡± Shit , I didn¡¯t mean to take ¡­ Forget me .


    ¡± I smiled at that . ¡± Didn¡¯t mean to take all my women ? ¡± I joked . ¡± Well , me and Robyn are over ,


    Raven was never really mine , I think I realise that now . But she¡¯s still my friend so ¡­ you ain¡¯t taking


    anyone from me . Robyn is a good option , I guess that means I¡¯ll have to choose a Beta and Delta too


    ¡­


    ¡± Yeah , we could do an assessment and see what everyone¡¯s stats are . ¡± Liam said as we both began


    walking along , taking in the terrain as we discussed this . I nodded . ¡± That¡¯s an idea . ¡± I said , giving him


    a genuine smile . ¡± Thanks , Liam . ¡± ¡± No need to thank me . ¡± He replied smiling . The Liam I knew . ¡±


    Race you to the bridge ? ¡± I suggested . ¡± Game on ! ¡± He said , readying himself . ¡± Oh , and one more


    thing , don¡¯t let me win . ¡± I said , making his dazzling blue eyes widen in shock .


    ¡± You ¡­ ¡± ¡± Yeah , I knew ¡­ You let me win , Liam , all those times ¡­ ¡± I said quietly . He looked up at


    the shining sun and smiled . ¡± Actually Damon ¡­ I don¡¯t need to let you win , because , with everything


    we¡¯ve been through , it shows as a person , you are the true winner . ¡± His words were sincere , and this


    time I didn¡¯t deny them or shake them off .


    ¡® You are so much more ¡­ ¡® Those words echoed in my mind as I looked at Liam . O ¡± We both are . ¡± I


    said , ¡± Go ! ¡± We broke into a run and although I said to him not to let me win ¡­ It was ok to y dirty


    right ? I elbowed him hard , barrelling past him a s he stumbled , both of usughing as we ran towards


    the bridge . I was right , things were definitely going to get better.

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105


    ¡± Liam , be careful ! ¡± I shouted in rm as he almost knocked ov the tub of paint that stood on thedder


    .. ¡± Oops , that was close ¡­ ¡± He said . I looked at him in his ripped jeans and hit shirtless state , with


    sshes of paint all over him ¡­ He was making my stomach knot . Goddess .. I wanted him ¡­ I had just


    come off my period and after the scare from weeks ago , I was now on contraception , which I was taking


    religiously !


    But getting my period also meant I had gone without sex for a few days , and I craved it . ¡± Like the view ,


    love ? ¡± He asked , running his fingers through his hair . ¡± Oh , I¡¯m definitely loving the view ¡­


    ¡± I countered licking my lips as I climbed down from thedder and walked over to him . We had decided


    to get Grandma Amy¡¯s cepletely renovated before we moved in here , until of course we have


    pups and then we¡¯d need more space , but for now , we were both happy to wait and just enjoy each


    other¡¯spany with some privacy .


    The ce waspletely changed ; we had got the walls re ¨C stered , the floors and ceilings were


    completely new . However , we had kept some of the furniture in the lounge , simply sanding them down


    and repainting them . The ce was looking great ; the kitchen now has ck worktops with dark grey


    units , a ck cooker , fridge and other electrical items .


    A touch of purple and teal decorated the kitchen . The living area floor was now changed to grey


    floorboards and grey walls , with purple and teal d¨¦cor . The sofa was grandma Amy¡¯s but we had


    covered it with a throw , and bought two armchairs which were now sat in front of the huge TV . The


    small table was also painted in ck , with a runner down the middle , but we had reced the chairs .


    The shelves were re ¨C organised and many now held crystals , candles , books ,ics and games for


    Liam¡¯s yStation , along with some ornaments . The bathroom was something we had topletely re


    ¨C do , decorating it in shades of dark browns and ck , adding a warm touch to it . I jumped into Liam¡¯s


    arms , locking my legs around his waist , his arms tight around me as he peppered my neck with kisses ,


    making me sigh in pleasure .


    We had just finished painting the small corners that were left , so we were now officially finished ! ¡± So ,


    what¡¯s the n for tonight ? ¡± Liam asked , his fingers grazing up the side of m y bare waist , making me


    sigh . ¡± Tonight ¡­ I¡¯m thinking although we got shopping in , I don¡¯t want to cook tonight . I mean it would


    be you who would be cooking ¡­ How about you go get some pizza ? I really want a veg one . ¡± I pouted


    , batting my lids . I wanted him gone so I could dress up in some kinky lingerie I had brought online . Oh ,


    this was going to be fun . *** ¡± Sure , love , I¡¯ll do that . ¡±


    He nced around the room in approval , before kissing me passionately . Once he put me down , he


    went into the bedroom to grab a shirt and his wallet . We had pretty much unpacked everything , a few


    boxes were stacked to the side but apart from that , we were done . I had visited my parent¡¯s house one


    last time and taken anything I wanted There wasn¡¯t much , just a few photographs of m e , some old toys


    from the attic and a few items of my grandmothers .


    When we had finally told Aunty Ang about everything she had been shocked and hade down for


    a week . She was the one who packed Mom and Dad¡¯s stuff and had it donated to the human shelter .


    Nobody wanted their hand ¨C me ¨C downs . Liam was nning to destroy the house , but he had asked


    me first . To be honest , I needed it gone , the ce had too many dark memories attached to it . When I


    had found out about The Blue Moon Pack , I had been happy for Damon , , and for him and Liam


    mending their bond .


    It was nice to see them tease each other and discuss stuff like they once used to . They had already


    started working on the blueprints for the new buildings and everything was going smoothly . The splitting


    of the pack was being discussed too , everyone was given a say and were notpelled to move .


    Yet luckily everyone was co ¨C c -operating perfectly and we were working on who would shift to where .


    We were going to be sub packs , meaning we were still one in a way yet under two leaderships . I knew


    they were going to smash it . When Rayhan had called Liam , he had joked that Liam was worried that


    the ck Storm was getting ahead and wanted to expand his own pack . Many of the young adults were


    excited for new rooms at the Blue Moon packhouse with en ¨C suite bathrooms , whilst the packhouse


    here would be renovated as well . There was a lot to do but we were moving at a good steady pace , we


    would get there .


    The Blood Moon hade and gone . Although deep down i wished Damon was given someone , I


    knew he didn¡¯t really have hope and second chance mates were so rare people didn¡¯t really go to mating


    balls to find them . All the single werewolves of age had gone to the mating ball being hosted at Kiara¡¯s


    pack but there was someone else who refused to go as well , Robyn . She said she had exams , but I


    knew there was more to it ¨C I don¡¯t think she was ready to move on so soon . I entered our bedroom ,


    one that Liam allowed me to decoratepletely by myself , saying the only thing in here he wanted to


    see was me !


    So , I had grey walls with one feature wall of ck and silver . The curtains and bedding were ck , and


    the d¨¦cor was deep red ; from the pillows , to the throw at the edge of the bed , to the light shade . It was


    a dark room ; cosy , sexy and romantic . Sitting in front of my vanity table , I began putting more makeup


    on , applying a deep maroon lipstick and adding some more highlighter before putting on the strappy


    ck bandage lingerie , one that had a slit along the thong .


    I pinned my fringe back in a small quiff and loosely curled the bottom before I grabbed some of my


    strappy thigh ¨C high heels . Putting them on , I looked around and began to set up some candles . Today


    was our first official night here , we had crashed on the sofa several times over the past few weeks , but


    this was our first night since the house was properlypleted .


    I think we did need to make it memorable ¡­ I took out the basket of fresh rose petals I had cut from the


    garden earlier and spread them over the bed . Before sprinkling some over the ck carpet from the


    door to the bed .  Satisfied with how the room looked , I quickly grabbed my nightgown and put it on ,


    then returned to the open lounge . Taking some drinks from the kitchen and tes , I ced them on the


    table , putting some music on the TV and draping a nket over my legs to hide my heels . There , now


    we can at least eat first !


    I heard the lock in the door and turned as Liam stepped inside , my eyes widening when I saw he wasn¡¯t


    alone ¡­ ¡± Aunty ! Uncle ! ¡± I eximed , my heart thudding , ¡± We were out with Azura , she wanted to


    see the house when we saw Liam . I hope you don¡¯t mind us popping over . ¡± Aunty Red said , looking


    around before giving m e a small smile .


    ¡± No ! Not at all ¡­ ¡± I said . They wanted to see the house , the house ! Goddess ¡­ Liam ced the


    pizzas down then I saw his gaze fall over my gown and linger on my cleavage , before he looked into my


    eyes . ¡® You look fucking gorgeous ¡­ ¡® He murmured through the link , taking my chin and kissing me


    hard . I wanted to get up , but I refused to , knowing my heels and nightgown might just give a lot more


    away ! Goddess , what do I do ?


    I kissed him back before moving away . ¡± I eat pizza Waven ? ¡± Azura asked me , her eyes staring at the


    large boxes . ¡± Of course ! Come sit down here . ¡± I said , relieved that I didn¡¯t need to get up ¡± I love


    pizza . ¡± She stated , brushing her ck hair from in front of her face . ¡± Liam ¡± Wash your hands first


    pumpkin . ordered her . ¡± } ¡± Why Wiyam ? I wash my hands before . ¡® Azura asked innocently whilst


    pouting . ¡± Yeah still , wash your hands .


    ¡± Liam persisted making Elijah smirk . ¡± You¡¯re such a clean freak . ¡± ¡± I don¡¯t trust kid¡¯s hands ¡­ or adults


    at that ¡­ ¡± Liam remarked frowning . Aunty Red raised an eyebrow as Azura skipped over to her to get


    her hands washed . ¡± I don¡¯t even want to know what goes through that mind of yours . ¡± She said ,


    smiling slightly before looking around . ¡± I love what you¡¯ve done with the ce , , Raven you have good


    taste . ¡® ¡± } ¡± Thanks . ¡± I replied smiling proudly . ¡± Is everything done now ? ¡± Uncle El asked popping his


    head into the bathroom . ¡± Nice tiles . ¡± ¡± Yeah all done , take a look .


    ¡± Liam motioned towards the two bedrooms . Oh no , oh no ¡­ ¡± That¡¯s the spare room now , didn¡¯t really


    feel like taking Grandma Amy¡¯s room as ours . ¡± Liam added as Aunty Red opened the door . ¡® Liam ¡­ ¡® I


    mumbled through the link . He nced at me , as Azura bit into her pizza watching us with interest . ¡® Our


    room ¡­ uh not in there , I uh ¡­ ¡® I felt s o flustered . Liam looked at me concerned and confused , but at


    the same time , he opened the door to our bedroom , his parents standing right there as he pushed it


    wide open for them , his eyes on me as h e raised his eyebrows questioningly . Goddess ! Kill me now !


    I watched with a burning face as Aunty Red and Uncle El stared into the bedroom , whilst Liam was


    staring at me confused . Goddess this man may have brains when i t came to other stuff but he was so


    clueless at times ! Aunty Red chuckled , turning with a vixen like smile on her face . ¡± Nice d¨¦cor ¡­ ¡±


    Uncle El remarked smirking . My face was burning , humiliation seeping into me as Liam finally nced


    into the room , his eyes widening before h e quickly mmed the door shut .


    ¡± So yeah uh , that¡¯s it , all done . ¡± He mumbled , running his fingers through his hair . Aunty Red


    smirked , crossing her arms under her breasts . D ¡± So , I think we came at a bad time . Really Elijah ¡­


    you shouldn¡¯t have just asked toe here ¡­ Come on Azura , we should get going . ¡± She said


    smoothly , despite the smirk that still lingered on her beautiful face . ¡± I eat pizza Mama . ¡± Azura


    protested . ¡± Yeah , um , do you guys want to eat pizza ? ¡± I askedmely . Uncle El smirked .


    ¡± I think Liam would rather eat something else , so we should just get going ,e on Azura . ¡± He said


    cockily . ¡± Uncle , it¡¯s not that funny , we all know how you and Aunty Red are . ¡± I pouted unhappily as he


    smirked at me arrogantly . ¡± Well , we never deny that . ¡± He replied as Azura grabbed the packet of fries


    . ¡± Thank you Wiyam , Waven , for the food . Ie for sleepover tomorrow ! ¡± She stated . ¡± Of course .


    ¡± I said , wishing my cheeks would return to normal .


    ¡± Actually , maybe next month . ¡± Aunty Red said . ¡± Let¡¯s let Liam and Raven christen the entire house


    first . ¡± I pouted unhappily , my cheeks flushed darker as they went to the door and Aunty Red gave me a


    wink before she stepped out . Liam stood therepletely silent until the door shut behind the trio . ¡±


    That was uh ¡­ interesting .


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± He said , dropping onto the couch as I red at him . ¡± You are so clueless ! I was telling you ! ¡± I


    comined . ¡± You actually didn¡¯t say anything . ¡± He said wrapping his arms around my frame and


    pulling me into hisp , along with the nket . ¡± I was trying . ¡± I replied unhappily , grabbing a pizza


    slice and kicking off the nket that was tangled around my legs .


    ¡± It was supposed to be a surprise ¡® ¡± ¡± A surprise ¡­ ¡± He said huskily , his voice almost a growl . My eyes


    snapped to him , my heart thudding as I realised that when he had pulled me , my gown had tugged


    open , partially revealing what I was wearing underneath . His hand ran up my thigh , leaving a trail o f


    fiery sparks in its wake , his maic blue eyes shimmering with hunger .


    Fuck ¡­ ¡± I think we can skip dinner and get straight to dessert . ¡± His hand ran between my thighs that


    had clenched , getting closer to my hot core , sending off rivets of pleasure . I gasped when his finger


    rubbed against the slit in my thong . ¡± Fuck , Love . ¡± He whispered hoarsely and with one pull he yanked


    my gown off me ,


    his zing eyes trailing over my body like a predator ready to devour his prey ¡­ And I wanted to be that


    prey .

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106


    I picked her up, slinging her over my shoulder and stroking her ass in that tiny thong. Damn¡­ As the


    days went by, she had be more and more confident. She was normally a tease but, in the


    bedroom¡­ Fuck she was a whole new level. She knew what she wanted and she wasn¡¯t afraid to ask for


    it. I kicked the bedroom door shut behind me before walking over to the bed.


    I tapped her ass lightly, dropping her onto the bed and making her bounce a little, my eyes going to her


    breasts in that sexy strappy bra that was teasing me way too fucking much¡­ Her eyes stayed on me as


    she got on all fours, swinging her legs in those heels slowly as she wriggled her hips, making me


    swallow hard as I stared at her ass. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Alpha? Not going to join me?¡± She teased smirking


    as she stared at my hardened shaft in my jeans, before crawling towards me as I pulled my top off. ¡°I


    fucking am.¡± | growled as she began to unbuckle my belt, now kneeling on the bed, my eyes stuck on her


    breasts. Fuck¡­


    She pulled my pants down and I helped her, stripping them off, leaving me in my fitted boxers. Her hands


    gripped my hips as she kissed my dick over the thin fabric, making me groan before her tongue pressed


    against the base of my naval making sparks fucking rage through me. Her eyes were locked with mine


    as she traced it up between my abs, making me suck my stomach in, pleasure coursing through me and


    my dick throbbing. I reached down, squeezing her ass as she finally reached my chest, flicking my left


    nipple and her nail scraping the right one.


    ¡°Hey, little minx.¡± I whispered, tangling my hand into her hair and pressing my lips against hers in a


    bruising kiss that sent my world into a storm of emotions. The sweet taste of her mouth made me slip my


    tongue past those plush lips, caressing her tongue with m y own, my arm snaking around her waist and


    yanking her against me. She moaned softly, her hand raking down my back, the other wrapped around


    my neck as we kissed each other hungrily.


    I sat down on the bed pulling her on top of me, grabbing her breasts and squeezing them a sl attacked


    her lips once more. She gyrated her hips against me, her hot core rubbing against my cock. Fuck. |


    squeezed her ass cheeks with both hands before tugging at her thong, making her whimper in pleasure,


    my hand sliding between her ass cheeks before I reached the small slit in her panties making her cry out


    when I slipped my fingers into her, her slick hot folds making me hiss in approval. ¡°You¡¯re so fucking hot,


    love.¡± I growled, kissing her neck hard. She whimpered, her hand twisting into my hair before she nibbled


    on my ear. I lifted her off myp. pushing her down onto the bed and yanking her bra down and letting


    her boobs spill out. I grabbed them a si kissed her lips, then trailing hungry passionate kisses down her


    taut stomach before I spread her legs. Damn¡­ The way she looked¡­


    I bent down, running my tongue along the slit and making her cry out in pleasure. I pushed the


    underwear asidepletely ready to go down on her, but before I realised what was happening, she had


    her legs around my neck flipping me onto my back, her hand tangling into my hair as she straddled my


    face. It took my all not toe right fucking there at her hot as hell move. ¡®Fuck love, you¡¯re a sexy little


    doll.¡¯l growled, plunging my tongue into her, she cried out in pleasure as she rolled her hips against my


    mouth.


    ¡°Fuck¡­¡± She moaned. I looked up at her, if I could i¡¯d love to stay here forever¡­ Just seeing her


    moaning in pleasure, the way she was grinding against me, her hand tangled in my hair and the


    delicious, sweet taste of her juice on my lips Heaven¡­ She was my heaven. ¡°That¡¯s it, Liam¡­¡± She


    whined, cupping her breasts as I sped up, alternating between eating her out and ying with her clit


    She was getting closer, I could feel her orgasm building. Her cries and moans of pleasure got louder.¡±


    Fuck Liam, that¡¯s it, eat my pussy¡­¡± She whimpered. Her words became incoherent, the look of ecstasy


    o n her face making me fucking crazy. Come for me, Love.¡¯ | squeezed her ass, palming it as she


    gasped, tensing as her orgasm tore through her body, making her cry out. Her entire body shuddered


    from her release, her sweet juices trickling into my mouth. Fuck did she taste good.


    She slowly pulled away, still breathing hard. Her eyes met mine as she wiped her juices from my face


    with one hand. My heart thudded as I stared into her eyes, the passion, the love, and the hunger in them


    mirrored my own. She was all I needed¡­ All I wanted¡­ ¡°That was fucking hot.¡± I whispered, yanking her


    down and kissing her hard. ¡®Yes¡­¡¯ She whispered breathlessly through the bond. She kissed me back


    with passion and love wrapping around us in pure bliss before she moved back, going lower and yanking


    my boxers off. ¡°Like me sucking your cock baby?


    ¡± She asked winking at me as she stroked my hard shaft with her tiny hands that knew how to work


    magic. My gorgeous mate. I swore, as the sparks mixing with the pleasure made me throb, her tongue


    lapping up the beads of precum from my tip. ¡°I sure fucking do, Love.¡± I whispered in approval. She was


    so fucking good at this, and I won¡¯t deny I was curious to ask if she had done this- Fuck! 2 groaned as


    she wrapped her mouth around me, her hand fondling my balls as she began sucking me off. She had


    talent, fucking talent! | sat up slightly, resting on my elbows as I watched her bob her head on my dick,


    sucking and squeezing it as she took it all in. I grabbed her by the hair, holding it back so I could see her


    as she throated my dick. The pleasure¡­ goddess¡­ I groaned in satisfaction shoving my dick further.¡°Do


    you like that baby?¡± I asked huskily.


    She nodded, moaning. ¡°Well, you look fucking divine with those plush little lips wrapped around my dick.¡±


    Her eyes shed as she sped up and any other words left my mind, all I could think of was the pleasure.


    Fuck! | yanked her back just as I shot my load. Pleasure erupting inside me, spreading to every inch of


    my body, my entire body spasming with the rush from the orgasm and for a moment my mind was nk,


    save the pleasure she had just showered on me.


    I could feel her wrap her hand around my dick, stroking it and milking it for all its worth as I tried to


    fucking focus hearing the groans of pleasure fall from my lips. She licked my tip and I opened my eyes,


    admiring the way my cum coated her breasts and neck. Sitting u pl pulled her against me, kissing her


    hard, as I unhooked her bra and tossed it aside. We kissed hungrily, our hands roaming the others body.


    I would never get enough of her, my dol¡­ | grabbed her neck, making her gasp, the other hand grabbing


    her ass as I rammed into her, making her cry out. Got to love my stamina.


    She groaned hornily as I stretched her out, taking a moment to adjust before she began riding me. I


    thrust into her harder and faster, meeting her every thrust with a more powerful one of my own. She


    moaned out in ecstasy as I mmed into her roughly, feeling her sides clench around me. I let my gaze


    travel over her; my hand around her neck, her bouncing breasts looked so fucking good and the way I


    was pounding into that tiny pussy of hers¡­


    I yanked her close, my lips crashing against hers in a bruising kiss. She gasped against me as I kissed


    her before lifting her off my dick. I delivered a sharp tap to her ass before turning her around, so her back


    was to me. She whimpered, grabbing my dick as she pushed it into herself, moaning as she did before


    she began riding me again.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Her cries and moans of pleasure getting louder and her ass pping against me. I reached around,


    ying with her breasts with one hand, whilst the other began rubbing her clit hard and fast. ¡°Fuck Liam!


    Fuck¡­ oh¡­oh¡­¡± She whined hornily, breathing heavily as I did my best not toe. I bit into her neck,


    sucking hard just as she came, making her sides mp down on me triggering my own orgasm. I


    groaned, breathing hard. ¡°Liam!¡± I didn¡¯t stop kissing her until she was a trembling mess in my arms¡­ It


    was an hourter, we had just showered and gotten ready for bed.I had heated the pizza up and we had


    eaten because we were fucking ravenous.


    Raven had just put something away in her wardrobe, pausing as she ran her fingers over the two-toned


    wrap dress that I had gotten for her for our first date. One that we hadn¡¯t actually gone on until a few


    weeks after everything had happened.She looked good in tiny fluffy shorts and a matching crop top. Her


    ass distracting me ¨C I loved watching it move¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m going to wear this at our housewarming dinner next month.¡± She said, her eyes meeting mine. I


    nodded, remembering how gorgeous she looked in it. Then again this was Raven. She looked perfect in


    everything. She came over to the bed after shutting her wardrobe and climbed onto myp, the tingles of


    the bond dancing across my skin.


    ¡°You looked good in it.¡± I remarked, remembering our little cinema and dinner trip. ¡°Thanks, baby.¡± She


    whispered, kissing my neck, and I twitched in my pants. ¡°Keep going and we won¡¯t be sleeping.¡± |


    groaned. She giggled. ¡°Well, we need to sleep, I have training to head in the morning.¡± She reminded


    me. ¡°Although I¡¯d prefer you just train with me here in the bedroom.¡± | squeezed her ass. ¡°Hmm, that


    would consist of how many rounds I can go?¡± She joked. ¡°You¡¯re strong and I know you can go a long


    way.¡± ¡°I know I am.¡± She said locking her arms around my neck and kissing my lips. ¡°I love you, blue


    eyes.¡± ¡°I love you always.¡± I replied, pulling her close and simply holding her tightly, feeling content¡­

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107


    ¡°Zuzu, careful my darling!¡± | eximed, grabbing her as she almost tumbled to the ground. ¡°Waven, I¡¯m a


    big girl now.¡± She stated firmly. ¡°Still, I don¡¯t need you getting hurt.¡± I said, looking down at the stacks of


    supplies that had arrived. We were all over at the Blue Moon territory; the buildings were up and the


    furniture was partially in.


    Things had been great, and we all knew how the pack was going to be divided. Originally Liam was


    going to take leadership again a month ago as he had proven himself, but he had refused his father


    saying he wanted Uncle El to make him and Damon Alphas together. It was perfect, this way it wasn¡¯t


    Liam giving him something, but two brothers taking their titles together. The official Alpha ceremony


    would take ce in a few days time. 4 As for us three, we were doing great. The more weeks and


    months passed, the more we were back to how we used to be. test chapters only


    m.tewchakushal)


    Damon had to leave for six months for a shorter version of the Alpha training, but it was something Uncle


    El said he needed to do. I also think he wanted him to get a break away from the pack Uncle El kept


    Aunty Monica at their home until he returned, and she was doing so much better. She spent a lot of time


    around people. Channing, Taylor¡¯s brother, and she had be fast friends. She visited Uncle Aaron¡¯s


    grave often, now that she was in her senses. Damon would video call her daily, she was proud of him


    and what he had aplished, saying Uncle Aaron would be too.


    She was back at her own house now, yet she had a carer with her constantly and wasn¡¯t left alone.


    Although we were all positive soon, she wouldn¡¯t need even that. Damon came back a few months ago


    and was impressed at the amount of work that had been done in his absence with the new pack. Liam


    had put in a lot to get it done and I knew until now he was still trying to redeem himself ¨C to both Damon


    and I ¨C although we had both forgiven him.


    Zack was going to be Liam¡¯s new Beta, and although Liam had been set on having Robyn as his Delta,


    last week he suddenly announced she can¡¯t be his Delta but had no reason as to why. Well, that threw us


    back in a loop, but after thinking things through he settled on a young warrior, Bronson, who was twenty-


    four. Damon had chosen his Beta, who to Taylor¡¯s surprise was his brother, Channing. Although he


    wasn¡¯t able t o fight, he was still a smart man and that move of Damon¡¯s alone made us all proud.


    Channing had lost the ability to walk and his mate, but with his new position, it gave him purpose,


    something that truly warmed us all. 1 Damon was going to be an amazing Alpha, I was sure of it. He had


    then chosen Rick, Robyn¡¯s brother as his Delta. Although I teased him it was due to favouritism, h e had


    assured me it wasn¡¯t. He no longer looked away if I and Liam had a moment. He actually called us out


    before he left saying he was fed up with us walking on eggshells.


    Things were perfect and Kiara had FINALLY set a new wedding date!!! It was happening in three months


    time! The little ones would be eighteen months by then and probably walking, they were going to look so


    adorable in their little flower girl dresses! The dy had been long, yet it was time that their family had


    needed to heal.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Raven take a break.¡± Damon called, throwing me a bottle of water. I caught it, shing him a smile. ¡°Are


    we done for the day?¡± | asked, cing Azura carefully away from the boxes she was trying to climb


    dangerously. ¡°I think we are.¡± Liam said, his strong arms wrapping around me from behind, sending off


    those sparks that made me lightheaded and burying his head in my neck. I closed my eyes enjoying his


    hold, my core throbbing when his lips met my neck. ¡°We are, I need food.¡±Damon remarked, running his


    fingers through his hair. ¡°I think we did good getting this much done before winter came.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I agree.¡± Liam said looking at the huge packhouse. ¡°So pizza and drinks at our ce?¡± I


    suggested, as Taylor and Zack came over. ¡°Yes!¡± Azura chimed in ¡°That didn¡¯t include you, pumpkin.¡±


    Liam remarked with a smirk. ¡°I like the idea of that.¡± Taylor added smiling. I looked up at Liam, he still


    needed to tell Robyn about his change of mind, something I was feeling really dreadful about ¡°I¡¯m going


    to invite Robyn¡± The group fell silent and Zack shook his head.


    ¡°Liam you need to tell her, I swear I feel dreadful, and I don¡¯t often care about others.¡± ¡°Course you do,


    babe.¡± Taylor said kissing him. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Damon nced at Liam. ¡°You know she¡¯s been working super


    hard, and since you told her about that rank, she¡¯s put even more in¡­ ¡± He murmured, crossing his arms


    and frowning slightly.


    I resisted a smile, I loved how he gave it to Liam as it was, well to all of us. ¡°I know¡­ and I don¡¯t feel like


    letting her go¡­ but I need to do it.¡± Liam sighed. We all remained silent, Liam¡¯s intuitive skills had been


    enhanced since the curse had been broken and we all knew there must be a reason. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to her


    tonight.¡± 3 Night had fallen, we had just got the food, the movie was chosen, whilst Taylor and Zack had


    grabbed the drinks. ¡°Really, this movie?¡± Damon asked, raising an eyebrow as he checked the movie I


    had put on and paused. ¡°Yes, I love horror movies.¡± I really did! ¡°Weird.¡± He shook his head and I stuck


    my tongue out. Liam came over, his phone in front of him as he spoke to a sobbing Azura.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like you anymore, Wiyam, I don¡¯t!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry pumpkin but today¡¯s a big people day.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call


    me punkin! I¡¯m not your stupid punkin!¡± Her talking had improved over thest year but she still called us


    Wiyam and Waven. I had heard her say Liam once, so I think she just didn¡¯t want to change it. She had


    also gotten a tad more feisty. I loved the girl. Liam promised her a sleepover tomorrow before ending the


    call. I felt bad for her, poor Zuzu. ¡°Tay baby, grab me the tes?¡±


    I called out. ¡°Sure girl, by the way, have I already told you I love the new hair?¡± He said, as he walked


    past to get therge tes from the top shelf¡­ Yes, I couldn¡¯t reach with my height. ¡°Thank you, I like it


    but I¡¯m not keeping it pink-tipped, I¡¯m changing it for Kia¡¯s wedding.¡± I exined. ¡°I love that, coordinating


    with the dress. I¡¯ming with you when we go to check the fitting, ok?¡± I nodded happily ¡°And you¡¯ve


    let the bangs grow out.¡± Damon added, ¡°You look older.¡± ¡°


    The height doesn¡¯t help.¡± Liam added, before they both smirked at each other. ¡°That¡¯s an insult! Hey, I


    assure you, I don¡¯t look like a kid!¡± I red at them both whilst taking the drinks to the coffee table. ¡°I


    never said you did, I definitely know you¡¯re not a kid Love.¡± Liam murmured, his eyes dipping to my body.


    My stomach knotted and Damon snickered. ¡°Ok, guys we get the picture, flirt after the movie.¡± ¡°Or


    during.¡± Zack suggested just as there was a light knock on the door and I knew it was Robyn. ¡°You can¡¯t


    flirt during a horror movie, I don¡¯t even like horror movies.¡± Taylor pouted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep you


    busy.¡± Zack added, pulling the door open. ¡°Not at my ce man!¡± Liam added, before we fell silent as


    Robyn stepped inside. ROBYN ¡°Hey, I brought dessert.¡±


    I said, holding up the tray of Tres Lech cake that I¡¯d made. 1 nced at them all, my heart skipping a


    beat when my eyes met a certain blue pair. A year¡­ We had split just over a year ago¡­ but the feelings


    I had for him¡­ they never left. I hate it but what do I do? Well, I avoided the blood moons for one, I¡¯m not


    ready to meet my mate yet. I didn¡¯t deserve him when I was hung up over another. ¡°Aww thank you!


    test chapters only m.techkaushal) You shouldn¡¯t have!¡± Raven eximed, as she came over,


    taking the tray from me.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather have the cake than beer.¡± Liam added, shing me a smile despite a sh of guilt in his eyes.


    Why did he look guilty? I gave a small nod. I worked alongside the others for months, but since Damon


    hade back I suddenly felt awkward around them¡­ Like he was meant to be here, not me. ¡°Shall we


    get to the movie?¡± Damon suggested, turning around.¡°Yes, I guess¡­¡± Taylor said gulping.


    ¡°Why are you making him suffer?¡± I asked, his sad brown puppy dog eyes¡­ I don¡¯t feel sympathy often


    but Taylor was one person I did feel bad for. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m going to be fine.¡± Taylor said. Damon took


    one armchair and I had to take the other since the two couples sat on the sofa. Great, now I was a mere


    twenty centimetres from him¡­ I tried not to focus on his tempting scent but on the delicious smell of


    pizza instead¡­ The movie was finished, so I offered to make hot drinks and cut the cake. Taylor was a


    drunk mess and was telling Raven how hard it was to watch that movie.


    She was apologising profusely whilst he was being very dramatic Liam offered to help me, so here I was


    in the kitchen with him. ¡°What is it?¡± I asked. I could sense that he wanted to speak to me from the few


    looks he had cast my way. ¡°That obvious?¡± ¡°Very.¡± Liam sighed. ¡°¡­I can¡¯t make you my Delta, Robyn.¡±


    My heart skipped a beat, my stomach twisting. It felt like I had just been pped. The excitement I had


    felt when he had first told me¡­


    I was ready to make my pack proud¡­ It¡¯s cool. Things happen. Although I told myself that¡­ there was


    also that little voice at the back of my head that whispered its doubts¡­ Everything you ever have or


    want, is always taken away from you.. Don¡¯t go there, Robyn. I nodded, not even looking up from slicing


    the milk cake. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s fine.¡± I replied. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s not on you, I just have this feeling that¡± ¡°It¡¯s ok


    Liam, you don¡¯t need to exin it to me.


    I¡¯m fine.¡± And I will be, in a few days or weeks. I sighed inwardly, yeah, I¡¯ll be ok. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Liam said


    quietly. ¡°I just feel like there¡¯s more for you.¡± ¡°Sure, thank you.¡± I said, giving a small polite smile. 2 I ain¡¯t


    got time for emotional drama I just¡­ Crap, Rick was going to be so gutted. Oh well, at least the entire


    pack didn¡¯t know. I picked up the ted milk cake slices and walked off to the sitting area, feeling Liam¡¯s


    eyes boring into me¡­ Zack was getting ready to leave but I held out a te.


    ¡°At least try it, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be ok asleep for a little while.¡± I offered, ncing at Taylor who was hugging


    Raven but seemed to be fast asleep. He looked at me, and from the look in his eyes I realised they all


    knew, they all knew he was going to drop me. Shit I brushed my hands over my thighs after passing


    Damon the other te and gave a small smile. ¡°Well, it¡¯ste and I¡¯m super tired. Thanks for the invite,


    Raven. I¡¯m heading out.¡± I replied. ¡°Won¡¯t you have cake?


    ¡± She asked. I shook my head, I wanted to puke as it was, I felt majorly queasy. ¡°No, I¡¯m stuffed. Night


    guys.¡± I said looking around before grabbing my jacket, daring not to even look at Liam and Damon


    ¡°Robyn¡­ Night¡­¡± Raven murmured. ¡°Goodnight.¡± I said, forcing a final smile before I reached the door


    and left the warmth of the cottage. I¡¯m sorry, Robyn.¡¯ Liam¡¯s voice came. ¡®It¡¯s cool. My lips trembled and I


    stared ahead. No, it was not cool, but I wasn¡¯t going to let anyone see my real feelings.


    I hugged my jacket to my chest, walking through the light drizzle of rain. Disappointment after


    disappointment¡­ Was I that horrible? My eyes prickled and I bit my lip, my heart thumping loudly, the


    rustle of the leaves whipping in the wind and the distant sound of the woond animals seemed to just


    get louder in my ears. | gasped when someone grabbed my arm, spinning me around. ¡°Robyn.¡± I stared


    up into Damon¡¯s soft blue eyes, concern clear in them.


    I nced away not wanting him to see the unshed tears ¡°Can I help you?¡± I said pulling out of his hold,


    his scent enveloping my senses. ¡°He didn¡¯t want to give you up, but you know with his intuition, he


    sometimes gets feeling-¡± ¡°Oh Damon, shut up.¡± He blinked and I frowned at him. ¡°Firstly, stop defending


    him. Secondly, I said it¡¯s fine. Now give me some space.¡± ¡°No.¡± My heart clenched at that; he really had


    changed¡­ The Damon I knew listened¡­ ¡°No?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m not giving you space. You¡¯re upset¡­ Look,


    you once said to me that if I ever wanted to talk, you¡¯re there for me. Talk to me, just vent for once,


    Robyn.¡± He said quietly, his deep voice like always affected me. ¡°That was different.¡± I countered


    irritated.Because you didn¡¯t love me.


    ¡°It¡¯s not. I care for you Robyn, let me be that confidant. Just let it out, I promise I won¡¯t tell Liam if you


    speak shit about him.¡± He said, cing a hand on his heart. A confidant¡­


    Yeah¡­ he probably doesn¡¯t realise that I still cared for him in a different way¡­ Shit¡­ if I walked off¡­ he


    might realise. Defeated, I sighed, I wouldn¡¯t tell him everything but¡­ ¡°Yes, I¡¯m upset, because I had


    actually thought I was capable of something and it had never been my intention to aim high.¡± I said,


    crossing my arms as I turned my back on him.


    ¡°He just took that away, and you all knew¡­ You all knew he was going to; I would have preferred he just


    told me through the link or something.¡± I finished bitterly, feeling the pain in my chest squeeze and the


    first dreaded tear trickle down my cheek. Yet, before I could wipe it away, Damon was in front of me


    brushing it away before he cupped my face.


    ¡°You are worth so much more.¡± He said softly, giving me a gentle warm smile that only hurt more. ¡°I¡¯m


    not.¡± Unable to hold the tears back, I looked away, trying to will them away. ¡°Because¡­ if I was¡­ /


    wouldn¡¯t have everything taken away from me.¡± 2 I pulled away from his touch, I had already said far too


    much. His eyes were filled with sadness, but I didn¡¯t give him a chance to speak as I ran towards the


    packhouse, to my space where no one can bother me. Where no one cane and take something


    from me¡­

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108


    Zack and Taylor had just left, so I was clearing up. I pursed my lips, ncing at Liam who had been silent


    since Robyn had left, deep in thought. ¡°You could have handled that a little better¡­ In the kitchen, really,


    Liam?¡± I asked frowning slightly. He¡¯d said to me earlier that he¡¯d tell her before she left, I didn¡¯t think


    he¡¯d do it in here! I¡¯d expected him to take it outside. My words seemed to snap him out of his thoughts,


    and he looked at me. ¡°


    I¡¯d kept my voice down. Only Damon heard. You and Zack were too busy with Taylor.¡± ¡°That¡¯s still not


    nice, Liam.¡± 1 persisted softly, walking over to him. He smiled slightly, and that knowing look that I often


    saw in his eyestely was there again. ¡°It made Damon go after her. If I took it outside, she would have


    left alone.¡± I raised an eyebrow questionably as Liam began washing the tes. ¡°Are you ying cupid?


    Liam don¡¯t-¡± ¡°I¡¯m not¡­ I¡¯m just¡­ I had to do it then.


    I needed Damon to go after her.¡± He sighed and I felt my chest squeeze. I know what he meant; he often


    had these instincts to do or say something, and well, let¡¯s just say it saved someone from a broken arm


    once. Another time he had urged Aunty Red to go check on one of the she-wolves suddenly, she did,


    and she had found her inbour in her apartment and in need of an emergency C-section. Another time


    he had bluntly hurt Uncle El¡¯s feelings, pushing him, only for Uncle El to say he was fucking tired and


    then storm out.


    (dailytest chapters only m.techakaushal) Yet the following day, Aunty Red had told us he talked


    about his losses; about Uncle Aaron, Alpha Raf, his father¡­ his mother¡­. how he just felt tired. It had


    helped Uncle El, speaking about it had somewhat brought him the closure he needed. He promised Liam


    that once he handed the title to him, he would leave on a six-week holiday with Aunty Red and we


    promised we¡¯d take care of Azura.


    If Liam had needed Damon to go after her, there had to be a reason, even if it made no sense or didn¡¯t


    feel right. I sighed as I began drying the dishes. ¡°At least give me the heads up when you are going to do


    something random like that.¡± I requested gently. ¡°I¡¯ll try. When it ovees me, I kind of go nk apart


    from having to do what I need to.


    ¡± He stared at the moon outside, ¡°Thising Blood Moon is vital.¡± He added quietly. 1 I didn¡¯t question


    it, having a feeling there was more to those words. I stared at the moon, wondering what was toe.


    Please Goddess, let things stay peaceful. Something told me they would be, I just had a good feeling


    that things would continue to go perfectly well.


    A few days had passed, and the night of the Alpha ceremony had arrived. Thest two days had been


    spent with those who would be leaving the pack, being removed from the pack, and some cutting ties


    with the pack, so it wasn¡¯t aplete burden on Uncle El doing the removing of the members. It was


    going well, yet we didn¡¯t want to dy


    .(dailytest chapters only m.tewchkaushal) After tonight, Damon would initiate them under him.I


    was now dressed in a ck, sequined, mermaid cut gown, with a nude bodysuit beneath it. It had


    one feather puffy sleeve with a slit between my breasts. My hair was curled and left open, and my make


    u p was smoky with deep pink lipstick. Kiara was finishing off thest touches.


    Bing Luna, the responsibility that came with it¡­ I was ready for it. One thing was clear: When I


    came back to this pack, I¡¯d thought I was ready to take everything on and be this fearless badass girl


    who knew what I wanted. I didn¡¯t. I had been confused, unable to move on from my doubts and just


    thinking the best way to deal with stuff was simply taking it in my stride. Everything that had happened,


    from the curse to the mate situation, it had been an eye-opener and a learning experience for us all.


    All three of us, we had made mistakes, but w e had learned from them to get to where we are today. I felt


    like we were finally adults, ready to take the titles we were destined to hold. The day after our movie


    night, I had visited Robyn to check up on her. I was not going to be the Luna who stood by and let my


    Alpha do whatever. I would make sure everyone was doing ok, and if he had offended her, I would fix it.


    He had of course apologised too,


    I made him bake her a Victoria sponge cake and go say sorry! Liam¡¯s words still rang in my mind and I


    wondered¡­ was Robyn going to somehow be Damon¡¯s second chance? I hoped so, because even


    when I left the pack, he was able to have a rtionship with her, meaning he had felt strongly enough to


    override the guilt of the mate bond.


    I had faith in it happening! ¡°Ready, Raven?¡± Aunty Red asked, popping her head in as the make-up artist


    finished off with some setting spray ¡°Yeah, all done.¡± I said, standing up. Damn, you look beautiful.¡± She


    said hugging me tightly. She looked breath-taking too, in a maroon dress with a slit down the side. ¡°She


    looks like a goddess, doesn¡¯t she, Mom?¡± Kiara added, smiling at me proudly. She wore a deep plum


    purple gown herself and looked as beautiful as her mother.


    ¡°Not like you two! But I think I¡¯m a pass.¡± I said, in approval. Aunty Red chuckled as we headed


    downstairs. ¡°You really need to see what we all see, or at least Liam.¡± She teased. ¡°Yes, a beautiful little


    sexy doll.¡± Kiara giggled. I pouted; she had heard Liam¡­ I knew it! Liam¡­ My heart began thundering as


    I realised what an important night this was going to be for us both. ¡°You¡¯ll be fine; we all feel like this


    when our timees.¡± Kia said, giving my hand a gentle squeeze.


    I looked at our intertwined hands, just like long ago¡­ but this time it wasn¡¯t me supporting her¡­ it was


    her holding mine to support me. Our eyes met and I knew she had a simr thought. ¡°Thank you for


    being an amazing friend and the best sister-inw I could ever have hoped to have.¡± She said, stopping


    at the bottom of the steps. Aunty Red walked away, giving us a moment as I looked at Kiara. ¡°No matter


    where life takes us.¡± I whispered. She nodded, and we hugged. Sisters. Forever.¡°Shall we do this?¡± She


    asked softly.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    I nodded, my heart hammering as we stepped out into the clearing. Everything was decorated in ivory,


    with lights glittering above and all around. It was brighter than most of the ceremonies but I knew it was


    because of Kiara¡¯s eyes. I scanned the crowds as all eyes turned on me, my eyesnding on Liam


    standing there looking incredible in a ck tux. His eyes were on me, burning brightly with love and


    approval, before he walked over to me, pulling me into his arms and kissing me deeply.


    I kissed him back, tightening my arms around his neck, savouring the taste of his mouth as I bit back a


    sigh with my core clenching. ¡°You look beautiful, Love.¡± He murmured, squeezing my ass. Yes, with the


    passing months he was no longer able to control himself in front of his parents, and I was shocked to


    admit that he was probably as bad as his father!


    ¡°Thanks.¡± I said caressing his chest, my heart racing under his gaze. ¡®My Luna¡­¡¯ I blushed, biting my lip


    as I felt him throb against me. ¡®My Alpha.¡¯ I stepped away as Damon stepped closer and I smiled giving


    him a tight hug.  He wrapped his arms around my shoulders, nting a kiss on the top of my head.


    ¡°You look great, so, ready to be the pintsize Luna?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that small.¡± I huffed. ¡°You kinda are,


    Brat.¡± Al¡¯s cold deep voice came. ¡°Nice to see you too.¡±


    I frowned. I looked at the king himself as his hand pulled Kiara against him, kissing her lips before he


    turned to me. ¡°Be nice.¡± Kiara scolded him lightly, her hand resting on his chest. I¡¯m sure she used that


    line a lot! ¡°I don¡¯t fucking do nice.¡± Al replied coldly. 1 ¡°Yeah, we know.¡± Uncle El replied arrogantly, as he


    smirked at Alejandro; someone that I would say was now his friend¡­ or at least more than just his soon


    to be son-inw. ¡°


    You¡¯re looking a little better since thest time I fucking saw you, but still getting old, Dad.¡± Al smirked


    tauntingly, as Uncle El frowned at him. 1 ¡°Do not call me that.¡± He growled. ¡°Make me fucking stop then.¡±


    2 Ah, ever the blunt king he was. Well, a few months ago I had asked him to race Liam¡­


    they had refused, however they had gone in for a match and well¡­ Liam lost but it wasn¡¯t by much.


    Impressively the Deimos was almost as strong. He had even broken the king¡¯s nose in the process, not


    realising his own strength. I giggled and all eyes turned to me. 2 ¡°What are you giggling about?¡± Damon


    asked curiously. ¡°Al¡¯s broken nose.¡± I whispered loudly, feeling his powerful aura and displeasure roll off


    him. Kia giggled and I shed the glowering king a peace sign before excusing myself and pulling Liam


    along with me.


    ¡°Sorry, I got to go get a drink!¡± ¡°Brat¡­¡± I heard the king mutter. 1 ¡°Did you forget that he won that match?¡±


    ¡°Only by a bit.¡± I giggled. He had been shocked when he¡¯d seen Liam¡¯s aura, and ended by saying; ¡®well


    he is Kiara¡¯s twin.¡¯


    ¡°You really do like to rile him up.¡± Liam smirked shaking his head. ¡°Maybe.¡± I said, wrapping my arms


    around his neck and pulling him down. ¡°And I like to do far more to you. ¡°I fucking know.¡± He replied


    huskily, his lips meeting mine in a passionate kiss once again¡­

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109


    The evening had passed in merriment; with the hustle and bustle of children ying andughing, adults


    teasing and chatting, and the warmth of a pleasant night hung in the air. It was now finally time for them t


    o take their oaths. Mum and Dad were on the stage, with Liam, Raven and Damon now making their way


    onto the stage.


    Looking at them on either side of Raven¡­ I wondered what if things had been different, Damon would


    have still been an Alpha¡­ but it seemed he didn¡¯t need a mate to get that title, he was meant to be


    one¡­ ¡®Can¡¯t stand the fucker.¡¯ Alejandro¡¯s voice came through the link. I raised an eyebrow. ¡®I thought


    you¡¯d be over that by now, my sexy beast.¡¯ I questioned, caressing the back of his neck as I kissed his


    cheek. ¡®Once a fucker always a fucker, but I guess he deserves the title, he was a good Beta when Liam


    was on his training.¡¯ I smiled slightly and nodded.


    Yes, he was. I¡¯m d you see that.¡¯ I replied turning my attention back to the trio. ¡®Of course I do, Amore


    Mio, but that doesn¡¯t mean I have to fucking like him.¡¯ 2 He wrapped his arms around me and I leaned


    into him, life with Alejandro was perfect. I nced over at the far side where the children were ying,


    with the omega¡¯s minding them and their own set of guards standing around. My little angels. He kissed


    my shoulder before we looked towards


    Dad who was now beginning on the oath. Damon would be Alpha first, as Dad would be handing


    him the honorary title of Alpha before Liam can take over from him. Dad looked a lot better, he like the


    rest of us was bing ustomed with Rafael¡¯s passing. Gone but never ever forgotten. I ced my


    hand on top of Alejandro¡¯s, my heart racing a she kissed my neck. 2 ¡®You ok? ¡°Yes.¡± I whispered, turning


    and kissing his lips. ¡°I, Alpha Elijah Westwood, honour you,


    Damon Nicholson, with the title of Alpha of The Blue Moon pack, under the full moon and by Selene¡¯s


    blessings. Do you ept this position?¡± Dad asked, authority clear in his voice, his piercing eyes on


    Damon. ¡°I, Damon Nicholson, ept the title of Alpha of The Blue Moon pack, giving my oath that it will


    always be united with the Blood Moon pack and to respect and honour this oath.¡± Damon¡¯s reply came.


    ¡°Do you vow to protect, serve, and lead the pack to the best of your abilities?¡±


    ¡°I do.¡± Both men sliced their hands before shaking hands and sealing the pact, I felt the shift of power


    slightly. Liam was actually sharing the Alpha power that he would have inherited from Dad with Damon,


    and I had t o say I was proud of him. He had made mistakes, but he had redeemed himself. ¡°I present to


    you, Alpha Damon of The Blue Moon Pack!¡± Dad said as he hugged Damon, and everyonepped and


    cheered¡­


    LIAM Damon turned and hugged me. I pped his back, it was going to be hard¡­ no longer able to link


    him anymore¡­ ¡°Phones, bro.¡± Damon said as if guessing what was on my mind. I raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Yeah, phones.¡± I agreed, he looked at me with his smile fading. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± I shook my head,


    giving him a small smile, stepping back and allowing Raven to hug him. ¡°Congrattions! I am going to


    still call you Damon.¡± She stated, making Damon chuckle.


    ¡°Of course, tiny Luna.¡± He teased before we turned to Dad once more. ¡°Ready?¡± He said to me. I


    nodded, this time¡­ I won¡¯t fuck this up. Westwood, to be bound by oath to serve, protect and lead this


    pack from here onwards to the best of your capabilities.¡± Dad said, his eyes met mine and I saw the


    confidence in them, one that had been slightly amiss thest time I took this oath.


    ¡°1, Liam Westwood, ept the position of Alpha of The Blood Moon Pack, to honour, serve and protect


    this pack to the best of my abilities.¡± Dad sliced his hand before passing me the knife. I cut a deep gash,


    shaking quickly as it healed incredibly fast. I felt the power of the Alpha title course through me, the


    murmur of the pack congratting me through the link and the position of Alpha falling back into ce.


    By the goddess herself, I promise to always protect my people.


    I looked down at my little bite-size Luna, knowing that the power of her title had shifted to her already. I


    took her hands, kissing her knuckles softly. ¡°Do you, Raven Jacobs, ept the position of my Luna, to


    always stand by my side as my mate and Luna of the Blood Moon Pack?¡± I asked, my eyes staring into


    her unique ones.


    ¡°I do.¡± She replied softly. Everyone pped and cheered, before Dad looked to the crowds. ¡°I give to you,


    the Alpha and Luna of The Blood Moon Pack!¡± Everyone cheered and pped. I scanned the crowd,


    seeing Kia and Alejandro¡­ Zack, Taylor, Aunty Monica, Robyn, Azura, Damon. Mom and Dad¡­ I made


    it, with the help of all those around me. They brought me out of the darkness¡­ I looked back down at my


    beautiful mate, my heart racing as I cupped her face, the sparks whispering along my skin. And of


    course, her ¡°Long live the Deimos line!¡± Someone called out just as I pulled Raven close, kissing her


    passionately.Igniting a storm of never-ending love and need for the woman in my arms.


    My world. My dream. My all. Mine. I pulled Raven away from the dance floor. It had been far too long and


    I wanted to go for a run. ¡°Is it ok for the Alpha and Luna to leave?¡± She giggled, as we stripped our


    clothes when we reached the thickest of the woods, far away from the party. ¡°Yeah, perfectly fine. I¡¯m


    Alpha so my rules.


    ¡± I winked at her, my eyes on her sexy body. Under the moonlight, she was fucking glowing. My dick


    twitched and I shifted before I ended up pinning her against the tree right here, I knew for a fact that


    Alejandro would hear us. She shifted into her dark grey and ck wolf, it was beautiful with her unique


    glowing eyes. She trotted over to me, nudging me with her snout. I was a lot bigger than her, with my


    light grey furplimenting perfectly with hers¡­


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡®You are beautiful, regardless of what form you are in.¡¯ ¡®Thanks, you too!¡¯ She giggled as she ran off, and


    I fell into a run beside her. ¡®Beautiful?¡¯ I growled, nudging her yfully. ¡®Yes, or do you prefer pretty?¡¯ ¡®At


    least I¡¯m not tiny.¡¯ I teased licking her. Her giggle came through the mind link as we kept running faster


    and faster away from the pack. ¡®Definitely not tiny.¡¯ Our eyes met, and I nuzzled against her. ¡®Besides¡­ I


    may be tiny¡­ but I¡¯m strong!¡¯


    She said before she pounced, knocking me off my feet. She was definitely fast and nimble, I chuckled as


    we went rolling down the slope, her on top of me. ¡°See?¡¯ She remarked, staring down at me. ¡®Shift.¡¯ I


    commanded, my heart thudding¡­ I fucking wanted her¡­ Her eyes widened as she shifted back,


    breathing heavily. Just the way she looked¡­ I shifted too, sitting up and wrapping my arms around a


    naked Raven. She bit her lip, realising my hard-on was rubbing against her.


    My eyes feasted on her smooth skin and I ran my hands down her breasts slowly. Her breath hitched


    when my fingers grazed her hardened buds. A work of art¡­ ¡°Perfection¡­


    ¡± I growled. | grabbed her breast, biting down gently on her nipple and making her whimper in pleasure.


    The scent of her arousal clung to the air, a fragrance that I was fucking addicted to. ¡°Out here?¡± She


    whispered, despite her nails scraping down my chest. ¡°No one¡¯s around.¡± I replied huskily, before I pulled


    her close. My lips crashed against hers hungrily and atthe same time I entered her. She cried out, before


    she began bouncing on myp as she rode me. I grabbed her hips, mming her down onto my dick,


    fucking her hard and fast.


    She vanked my hair, twisting her fingers into it as her lips met mine once more. Her chest pressed to


    mine as I fucked her, pleasure drowning me and I embraced it.


    We came simultaneously, our release throwing us off the edge into pure bliss, our moans of pleasure


    synching, the perfect music to my ears¡­ ¡°I love you.¡¯ She whispered through the link, breathing hard. ¡°I


    love you always.¡± I replied, ¡°you are my world.¡± Under the moonlight I kissed her once more, letting my


    emotions flow through the bond. I could feel hers¡­ her love¡­ her happiness, her contentment¡­

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110


    110. Another Night Another Chance DAMON


    It had been a few weeks since I had be Alpha, and although we were now two packs, we were


    still all over the ce as there was still some stuff left to set up in my pack. My pack¡­ It still felt surreal


    to say that. It was the night of the Blood Moon, and we were all over at the Westwood¡¯s. Aunty and


    Uncle were leaving tomorrow for their six week holiday and would be back just before Kiara¡¯s wedding.


    A holiday Liam had really pushed them into agreeing to.


    Aunty Red had been a little worried about Azura, but with everyone reassuring them, they were doing


    this, and they really damn needed it. ¡°Careful with the sses, Zuzu.¡± Raven was saying, looking at


    Azura who was bncing four sses in her arms. She looked as beautiful as ever, yet there was no


    ache in my chest when I looked at her. It kind of felt weird that I ever had feelings for her. Yes, I still


    loved her, but definitely just as a friend. ¡°Did she wash her hands?¡± Liam asked. ¡°Wiyam, I don¡¯t pick


    my boogers anymore!¡± She frowned. ¡°Still.¡± | smiled, I¡¯m sure by the time Uncle and Aunty returned,


    Liam was going to have herpletely changed into a hygiene freak. ¡°It¡¯s only sses, Liam.¡± Uncle El


    frowned at him. ¡°I fear for Azura when you leave.¡± Momma said, smiling slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take


    good care of her and spank Liam¡¯s butt if he is mean to her.¡± Raven chimed in. ¡°Or I¡¯ll spank yours.¡±


    Liam shot back with a smirk and a wink at Raven. Momma and Aunty Red chuckled. ¡°I¡¯d say


    something, but I don¡¯t want to make him cringe.¡± Aunty Red teased. ¡°


    Zuzu already told us about Uncle El¡¯s kink, or is it yours? Remember at that dinner ages ago?¡± Raven


    giggled, making Momma and Aunty Redugh, despite the light blush on their cheeks. | exchanged


    looks with Liam. We so didn¡¯t need to know that. As for Momma, she had done aplete turnaround.


    She was herself, and despite the pain in her eyes that often surfaced,


    she had been able to ept it. To be honest, I couldn¡¯t be thanked for it; Aunty Red, Robyn, Raven and


    Channing were the reason¡­ Speaking of Channing, I saw him and Momma spending a lot of time


    together¡­ 1 I saw how they texted,ughed, and even flirted¡­ Although Mom was ten years his


    senior, if they were happy what more could I ask for? And when she had told me he would be joining us


    tonight¡­ Well, that was all the confirmation I needed. 2 The door went and Momma looked up. ¡°I¡¯ll get


    it.¡± I saw Aunty Red smile and nod before she looked at me, I gave her a smile.


    Things have changed over thest year, but for the better. She came over and wrapped her arms


    around me. ¡°You are incredible.¡± She said, kissing me on my cheek. 1 ¡°Thank you aunty, so are you.


    It¡¯s thanks to you Mom got to where she is now.¡± I replied quietly. ¡°No, everyone contributed, but above


    all, it was her own strength and the fact that she had a son as amazing as you by her side.¡± ¡°If you two


    are done, shall we get to the dining room?¡±


    Uncle El remarked, a small frown on his face. | smiled, damn the man got jealous so fast. I wrapped my


    arms around aunty tighter, ¡°I don¡¯t want to let go.¡± | teased, He shook his head, leaving the room as


    Aunty Red smirked *Typical Elijah.¡± She said, letting go of me. We both picked up thest two trays,


    leaving the kitchen and entering the dining room.


    ¡°Hey, Damon.¡± Channing gave me a wave. ¡°Hey,¡± I replied, he was my Beta but he may just be my


    momma¡¯s boyfriend soon too¡­ That was a tad awkward, but hey this entire room was an interesting


    bunch. ¡°Sit down.¡± Liam said to me, motioning to the seat next to him. I nodded, dropping down onto


    my seat. Yeah, things were back to normal between us and it felt great. We all began eating as


    everyone chatted and I turned to the window, staring at the moon.


    Tonight I felt a little restless whenever I nced at it.


    ¡°The food is amazing, Luna Scarlett.¡± Channingplimented.


    ¡°Thank you, but please call me Scarlett.¡± Aunty Red said ncing at Azura who sat by Raven. I really


    wanted these two to have pups of their own, because as much as I¡¯ll enjoy being that cool uncle, I


    would also enjoy seeing Liam getting stressed out.


    ¡°So, when are you having pups?¡± I asked quietly. ¡°Let me enjoy a few years with my mate.¡±


    He replied, ncing over at Azura. ¡°Besides, we have Azura, she¡¯s enough.¡± I smirked. ¡°Ah, I can¡¯t wait


    for you to be a stressed-out dad.¡± ¡°Evil much.¡± ¡°I will enjoy your suffering.¡± We smiled at each other,


    before returning to our food, Liam pulling Raven close and kissing her. My mind wandered into its own


    thoughts. Would I ever find someone to call my own? I did want someone by my side, but as much as a


    certain someone came to my mind, I knew she had a mate out there and I needed to get rid of any


    feelings as I did with Raven. Dinner was over and mom had said she would head home a littleter, so


    I had left. With the passing of the night and the moon rising to its fullest in the sky, my restlessness was


    far too much for me to shake it off.


    Liam and Raven had vanished for a bit during dinner, I swear those two were as bad as the previous


    Alpha couple¡­ We all knew what they were probably doing but when Azura kept insisting to go find


    them, Aunty Scarlett tried to keep her upied. All I could say was good luck to the two of them for the


    next six weeks. I myself decided to go for a walk, or maybe I¡¯d go for a run if need be, I just needed this


    feeling to go away or I won¡¯t get any sleep at night.


    I entered the woods, walking into the thickest parts of it, away from both pack grounds and following


    the sound of the gushing river soothing me slightly. I was just going where my wolf was pushing me, he


    was far too on edge. Was everything ok? I walked further in, the moon almost masked by the thick


    trees above when I smelt it¡­ A deep delicious tempting scent that made my heart pound, my eyes


    shing brightly. My wolf¡¯s excitement grew within m e. I didn¡¯t need to be told to know what this was¡­


    It rivalled Raven¡¯s up until we rejected one another. I broke into a run, the thundering of my heart loud


    in my ears and my feet barely hitting the ground as I sped up. It was then I saw a sh of movement, a


    wolf running in the trees, but¡­ it was running away from me. No. Come back! ROBYN Another blood


    moon and I had stayed holed away in my room, until Mika, one of the girls, asked me if I could drop


    something off to her parents because she wasn¡¯t feeling great herself.


    She looked like death t o be honest, so I had agreed. But it was when I had been heading back to the


    pack when the most intoxicating scent that I had ever smelt hit my nose, familiar yet so different¡­


    Spiced cinnamon, fresh rain, and something so tantalising that my stomach knotted. It was so intense


    that I couldn¡¯t even focus on pinpointing it.


    Mate. My mate was here. 1 My heart thundered, fear consuming me, so I turned and ran as fast as I


    could. I wasn¡¯t ready. Goddess, I wasn¡¯t ready. Why now? I¡¯m not ready for a mate. I¡¯m still in love with


    someone else¡­ | shifted, although my mind was screaming that my torn clothes would give away my


    identity, but I wasn¡¯t able to think


    The only thing I knew was to get away from it, all despite my wolf howling at me to stop. ¡°Stop!¡± A voice


    growled and I skidded to a stop as someone jumped in front of me, his eyes zing pale green. Our


    eyes met, the mate bond pulling taut between us, but it was who the man before me was that shook m


    e to my core¡­ My mate was¡­ ¡°Robyn?¡± He whispered hoarsely. 1 I inched backwards, my heart


    thundering. How was this possible¡­ How¡­My eyes stung and I frowned, if the Goddess was ying a


    joke on me


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°Robyn¡­ shift.¡± He said softly, peeling his white tee from his chiselled body. He had gotten even bulkier


    lately¡­ He stepped closer, his scent wrapping around me. My heart was thundering but I did as he


    said, his eyes locked with mine as he pulled his shirt over my head. His knuckles brushed my cheek


    and the strong current of sparks made my stomach flutter.


    My eyes met his, they were still pale green and I could hear his heart racing. ¡°Why did you run?¡± He


    whispered, stepping closer. I stepped back, trying not to look at those gorgeous lips of his. ¡°Because ¡­


    I didn¡¯t want to find my mate.¡± I said defiantly, staring into his eyes. His eyes returned to the powdery


    blue I love so much, despite his heart still beating fast. ¡°Why not?¡± He asked softly, cupping my face,


    and those sparks that I dreamt of coursed through me, making me gasp.


    ¡°Because¡­¡± Our eyes met and I knew he knew why. The guilt in his eyes spoke loud enough. ¡°I told


    you I still cared for you¡­ We had a connection, Robyn¡­ Even though I had a mate, I was able to be


    with you in her absence.¡± He whispered softly. ¡°Surely that stands for something.¡± I tensed, realising


    what he had just said. Even if I wasn¡¯t proud of it¡­ he had been able to have a rtionship with me,


    meaning there was something between us without this bond¡­


    I knew for me this was a dreame true, to be with the man that I love¡­ but what did he want, what


    if he just¡­ ¡°What do you want to do?¡± I asked, trying to remain strong, despite how intense my


    emotions were right now. ¡°To kiss you.¡± He replied quietly, his gaze dipping to my lips and his eyes


    darkening.


    My eyes widened, my stomach knotting at those words, and I licked my lips just before his were on


    mine. | gasped, my entire body tingling as my stomach somersaulted. The feel of his plush lips against


    mine, caressing my own, kissing me with a hunger that was a thousand times more intense than ever.


    His arms wrap around my waist, the other tangling into my hair and I couldn¡¯t help but wrap my arms


    around his neck, kissing him back.


    Was this really happening, or would a wake-up call tomorrow take it all away? He tensed, moving back,


    his hands going to my face as I realised there was already a stray tear trickling down my cheek.


    ¡°Ryn¡­¡±


    That name¡­ Fuck, that name¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t trust this.¡± I whispered, pulling away. ¡°Tomorrow you might


    realise that I¡¯m not who you want.¡± I stepped back, shaking my head, about to run off when he grabbed


    my wrist and pulled me back into his arms. My back hit his chest and he wrapped his arms around me


    tightly.


    ¡°Then, exin to me why more than a year on, you¡¯re the only woman I see as more than just a


    woman.¡±

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111


    111. Bitesized Luna DAMON Robyn was my mate.


    I felt as if the moon goddess truly wanted me to be happy¡­ The one woman who treated me as her


    number one. The one woman that I still thought of yet didn¡¯t dare approach, knowing that she still loved


    m e. I figured that out the other night when Liam had told her she couldn¡¯t be Delta¡­ and as much as I


    had felt something for her, I didn¡¯t want to hurt her knowing her mate was out there and I didn¡¯t deserve


    her. But¡­ I was her mate, she was my second chance and I was not going to let it slip away.


    ¡°I don¡¯t trust this.¡± Her vulnerable whisper made my heart ache.


    ¡°Then, exin to me why, more than a year on¡­ you¡¯re the only woman I see as more as just a


    woman.¡± I murmured, kissing her neck, her tempting fresh citrus scent making my head go light.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Let me show you what you mean to me¡­¡± Her heart was racing, her breasts straining against my T-


    shirt were heaving, and the shape of her nipples made my dick twitch. Damn¡­


    ¡°How?¡± She asked curtly, despite how her body was reacting to my touch.


    I let go of her, turning her in my hold and looked into those gorgeous orbs of hers.


    ¡°im me as yours. Mark me. Let me mark you. I swear I won¡¯t ever let you be unhappy again. I¡¯ll


    never let you go.¡± I whispered, cupping her gorgeous face. Her heart thundered and I knew she was


    considering it. I arched my neck to her, waiting for her move, but after a moment she shook her head


    instead. She cupped my face, her deep chocte eyes filled with raw emotion. ¡°Just promise to always


    be mine.¡±


    ¡°I promise, I¡¯m yours, only yours.¡± And I meant it, I meant every word of it. When she nodded, a soft


    smile crossing her lips, I knew we were going to be ok¡­ As one, we moved closer, our lips meeting


    once more. I pulled her body fully against mine, not caring that she could probably feel my hard-on. I


    wanted her and I wasn¡¯t going to hide that.


    She was mine and I was going to cherish her forever. We somehow made it back to Blue Moon territory


    and into my apartment, where the smell of new furniture and paint still clung to the air. I kicked the door


    shut behind me, pushing her up against the door, our hearts thudding as one and her hands instantly


    going to the band of my pants. I bit back a groan when her fingers slipped inside before she unbuckled


    my belt and unzipped them. Our lips didn¡¯t leave the others.


    My hands roamed her body, squeezing herrge breasts. Her sigh of pleasure made me crazier. I


    ripped m y top off her and pulled her against my bare chest, our eyes met and I brushed a tendril of her


    hair back. My beautiful, sexy treasure¡­ She moaned in pleasure when I went lower, kissing her neck


    and chest. She gasped when I took her nipple in my mouth, sucking hard just as she pulled my pants


    down.


    ¡°Fuck¡­¡± I whispered, as her hand wrapped around my dick.


    Familiar, yet so fucking more intense¡­ I imed her lips in a kiss once more as she stroked my wood,


    before I pulled her to the bed and gentlyy her back, peppering her beautiful body with soft sensual


    kisses. My hands began ying with her boobs before I went lower, parting her smooth lips and


    beginning to devour her. Perfection¡­ She was perfection. I kneaded her ass as I ate her out, her


    moans of pleasure only driving me further. | slipped two fingers into her making her cry out in pure


    ecstasy. ¡°


    Fuck, Damon¡­¡± ¡°Who do you belong to beautiful?¡± I whispered, speeding up as I began to flick her clit


    faster with my tongue.


    ¡°Ah¡­ you¡­ You!¡± She whined just as her climax hit her. I didn¡¯t stop until she came down from her


    high, admiring her before I crawled between her legs, kissing her lips as I entered her. ¡°I love you.¡± I


    murmured huskily as I began making love to her. Savouring each thrust, the way she felt wrapped


    around me, her body moving underneath me, the way she leant into me¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ve always loved you.¡± She whispered, pulling me down into her embrace. I kissed her neck tenderly


    as I mmed into her to the hilt, making her moan loudly as I sped up, knowing exactly how she liked


    it. ¡°Fuck!¡± She gasped, her hold on me tightening. Pleasure I had never felt before coursed through me


    as I fucked her harder, the sound of our skin hitting against one another¡¯s and the scent of her arousal


    along with sex filled the air and the urge to mark her overcame me.


    My canines elongated and I pulled my head back, my heart racing as I stared into her eyes. I needed


    her permission. She tilted her head, giving me the ess that I so craved and I bit into her smooth


    neck tenderly. She moaned loudly as her climax hit her and her entire body trembled in pleasure. I


    extracted my teeth, gently licking the wound before I kissed her lips tenderly. She kissed me back


    before she pulled away, her gaze flickering to my neck.


    I sped up, thrusting into her as I felt myself getting closer to the edge, my moves getting faster and


    jerkier just as my orgasm tore through me. She pulled me close, sinking her teeth into my neck,


    sending pleasure and a touch of pain through me,pleting the bond. Our emotions were surging as


    one just as I shot my load into her, making her moan in satisfaction.


    Our eyes met, both of us breathing hard before I rolled onto the bed, pulling away from her as I


    enclosed her in my arms. I wasn¡¯t expecting to find my mate tonight¡­ but I¡¯m d I did, and I was


    lucky it was her. I looked down at her. She was staring at my chest, a hand pressed against it before


    she kissed me there softly and looked up at me. ¡°


    My Luna.¡± I said quietly. Her skin was glowing, I caressed her jaw and I didn¡¯t need any foretelling to tell


    me that life was going to be great. ¡°My gentle Alpha.¡± She smiled. She kissed me once more and I


    knew tonight was going to be a night neither of us was going to forget¡­

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112


    A ROYAL WEDDING RAVEN The wedding of the decade had arrived , and guests from all corners of


    the country were teeming into the king¡¯s territory for the asion . Women in mourous gowns from


    thetest designers , and men in custom ¨C tailored suits and tuxes , were pouring into the grand open


    grounds below . My heart was racing as I stared out of the huge windows at the stunning , breath ¨C


    taking view down below . It was magical .


    To the left was the table set for the reception dinner , decorated impressively . More guests would


    arriveter for the reception . Round tables were covered in blush ¨C coloured tablecloths with matching


    chairs , gands of ivory flowers and ribbons of white fabric creating a roof above . To the far side were


    the dance floor and the cake . Right ahead to the right was the aisle , with a carpet of the palest shades


    of pink and white roses leading from the entrance of the mansion all the way up to the dais , where they


    would take their vows .


    Above i t , ribbons of white fabric were draped like a roof above the seats for the guest . ss tables at


    the edge of the rows held vases o f pale pink roses and gands of green vines dangled from the


    ceiling , simrly t o the eating area with chandeliers glittering in the centre . To the side was the string


    quartet who would be ying the music for the ceremony . Magical .


    ¡± It¡¯s perfect Kia . ¡± I murmured in awe , turning to the queen herself . The beautician was finishing off


    her elegant bridal up ¨C do , making sure every wave of her hair was in the perfect position . A few


    strands framed her face and she finished b y adding the floral hair vine to Kiara¡¯s bun , before pinning


    her veil in . Kiara smiled at me . Her face glowing radiantly , she wore an ivory one ¨C sleeved


    embroidered dress that was decorated with pearls.


    It was a mermaid cut gown with a huge skirt that had arge trail , with the same embroidered work on


    it on top of the dress . She wore pearl earrings , but apart from that , her only jewellery was her


    engagement ring ¡± You look beautiful . ¡± Iplimented . She truly did . ¡± Thank you , it¡¯s really weird


    that I¡¯m nervous , although I¡¯m already Luna and w e are already mated . ¡± She said , when the


    beautician left , leaving us alone . I smiled softly as I walked over to her . ¡± It¡¯s still a new step . ¡± I said


    taking her hand , as I crouched down before her , her acrylic nude nails looked as perfect as the rest of


    her with those glittery tips .


    ¡± Thanks . ¡± She smiled . ¡± You look ¡± 1 gorgeous . ¡± Thank you . ¡± I replied , my heart fluttering as I


    wondered what Liam would think . I had been with Kia since morning and I missed him . I was wearing


    an olive ¨C green , metallic , halter neck dress , with a slit down the centre from the cor to my waist . It


    was fitted up to the knees and then red out with crystal detailing around the bodice , neckline and


    waist . My back was bare , save for the tattoo of Liam¡¯s name on the left side of my back , which I had


    gotten recently .


    My hair tips were now dyed a deep mauve pink and were up in an elegant up ¨C do with olive green


    flowers in it . My eye makeup was dramatic with nude lips , and I wore high pencil heels on my feet . ¡±


    It¡¯s time . ¡± Uncle El¡¯s voice came . We both turned to see him , Aunty Red , Liam , and Azura standing


    there . My heart skipped a beat when my eyesnded on Liam in a stone ¨C coloured suit with an open


    button olive green : shirt underneath .


    His hair was styled to perfection , a single strand flicking over his forehead , and that scar of his made


    him look even sexier as his zing cobalt eyes were set on me . Goddess , he was so handsome ¡­


    The urge to go over and run m y hand down his chest that was teasing m e from those open buttons


    was strong and I had to fight it . I swallowed hard , my core clenching , the urge to move closer to him


    and kiss him tempted me , but this was Kia¡¯s day . ¡® Fuck , Love ¡­ ¡® Liam¡¯s voice came through the link


    . ¡® Yeah ¡­ same ¡­


    You look beyond sexy , blue eyes . His intense gaze was making me a little light ¨C headed , as he


    undressed me with his eyes , and I had to blink to remember where we were . ¡± She looks amazing ,


    right ? ¡± I asked , looking down at my glowing queen , my heart thundering . ¡± ¡± She does . ¡± Uncle El


    agreed . ¡± As do you . ¡± They walked over to us as Azura stared at Kiara with pure awe on her face .


    She herself looked gorgeous , like Kiara¡¯s twins . She was in a blush ¨C coloured gown with a trail and


    somecework . Pearl buttons going up the back with a bow at the back . ¡± You look bootiful Kiawa .


    ¡± She said , wrapping her arms around her . ¡± Thank you , sweetheart . ¡± Kiara kissed her forehead ,


    smiling at her before I whistled . ¡± And you , Zuzu , are going to steal the hearts of all the little boys out


    there . ¡± ¡± I should hope not . ¡± Uncle El said , frowning slightly . ¡± I keep forgetting that I¡¯m going to have


    to give her away too ¡­


    ¡± a ¡± Oh baby , not today . ¡± Aunty Red replied , kissing him . She wore a duck egg coloured ,


    embroidered gown with a tulle skirt , a slit up to her thigh and one ruched sleeve . Uncle El wore a


    grey pinstripe suit with a white shirt and ck tie , looking almost as handsome as his son , yet was it


    bad that Liam took sexy to an entirely new level ?


    Liam walked over to us , pulling me into his arms and cupping the back of my neck as he kissed me


    deeply . His tongue slipped into my mouth , my core clenching as his hand grabbed my ass . Our lips


    caressing the others , he nibbled on my bottom lip before he broke away , pressing his forehead to


    mine , his aura swirling around us . I closed my eyes catching my breath , knowing if we continued the


    entire room will smell my arousal and probably see his hard ¨C on ..


    . ¡± Naughty Wiyam . ¡± Azura giggled as she twirled around in front of the floor length mirror . I smiled ,


    pulling away and noticing how Uncle El was holding Kiara tightly in his arms . A father¡¯s love ,


    something I didn¡¯t have from my own father , but I got enough from Uncle El . I didn¡¯t feel like I was


    missing out because I had people who loved me . ¡± You look beautiful Kia . ¡± Liam said , making Kiara


    smile . ¡± Thanks , Liam . ¡± She said as he hugged her tightly .


    ¡± I¡¯m sure Alejandro is going to love it . ¡± Aunty Red replied . ¡± Well , we should get going , it¡¯s almost


    time . ¡± ¡± I¡¯m ready ! ¡± Azura eximed . She was going to be the little flower girl , whilst Dante was the


    ring bearer . The twins were far too small for the job . I was Kiara¡¯s maid of honour ,


    but she had allowed me to choose my own clothing and hadn¡¯t set a theme for me . I loved this girl as I


    couldn¡¯t really see myself wearing blush pink . Liam kissed me once more as we all headed downstairs


    . He and Aunty Red headed out first , and we would wait until it was our time . RAYHAN I looked down


    at my kitten , she looked breath ¨C taking in her pale blue strapless sequined gown , with a silkyer


    clinging t o her arms , her wintery makeup and her gorgeous hair styled elegantly .


    She looked like a winter queen and I was all for it . Her plush pink lips curled up in a tempting small


    smile , cupping my face before I leant down , iming those lips in a deep kiss , the tingles of the spark


    spreading through me , waking the desire that she always set aze within me . ¡± Del , we look great


    right ? Those women have nothing on us . ¡± Raihana murmured , scanning the crowds as Chris pulled


    her close , kissing her . ¡± You sure do . Wanna skip the asion so I can admire you instead ?


    ¡± He whispered to her and I cocked a brow . ¡± Really Chris , we just got here . ¡± I remarked . I was


    coordinated with Delsanra in a pale blue suit with a navy shirt underneath , which I had left a few


    buttons open , and m y hair was down . Raihana was co ¨C ordinated with Delsanra , yet at the same


    time was the opposite , in a golden mirrored dress , yet her silk topyer spread around her in a rather


    dramatic way . Yeah , she just needed a chance to dress up , her bronzed skin glowing under the sun


    and she reminded me of those golden trophies you won at some sports game or the Oscars or


    something .


    A little too much ¡­ but I won¡¯t say that or she¡¯d skin me alive ¡­ I smirked , ok she looked good in a


    very Raihana way , daring and just needing an excuse to show off , go all out , and be totally extra ¡­


    Despite being a Luna , she was still known as the Rossi princess . ¡± Ooo Uncle¡¯s there ! Come on Del ,


    we need photos with him ! ¡± She pulled out of Chris ¡® hold , much to his disappointment . He was


    wearing ck pants and a waistcoat with a ck and gold zer .


    Him and Raihana really were made for one another ¡­. We walked over to Uncle Al , who was standing


    there talking to Marcel and Mom . Mom was carrying Sk whilst Kataleya was being picked up byN?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Serena , Uncle¡¯s Beta¡¯s mate . Uncle looked good dressed in a ck tux , his hands in his pockets as


    he nodded to something Mom was saying .


    More than a year and a half had passed since Dad had left us , gone but never forgotten ¡­.. Mom was


    doing ok , she has good days and bad days , but we were all trying to be there for her . ¡± Uncle , Photos


    ! ¡± Raihana said as she did a twirl . ¡± How do I look ? ¡± ¡± Gorgeous , I¡¯m d you¡¯re fucking mated . ¡± He


    remarked , frowning as he nced around , as if making sure no one had their eyes on her . I smirked


    as Chris nodded in approval . ¡± Yeah , don¡¯t worry about that . I take good care of her .


    ¡± He winked at Raihana , and I had to admit it still frustrated me at times . One of your best friends


    totally flirting with your sister all the damn time . It¡¯s awkward , mate or not , and these two were always


    ¡­ handsy .  ¡± Pictures . ¡± Uncle Al said with a nod as one of the photographers came over , Looking


    good spitfire , I can see you two have some theme or some shit going on . H ¡± Thanks king burrito , I¡¯m


    d you noticed . ¡± Delsanra replied as uncle put his hands on both women¡¯s waists , ncing a t the


    camera . ¡± So , what are you both trying to fucking b e , the moon and sun or some shit ?


    ¡± ¡± Ooo I like that , I was thinking more winter and summer . ¡± Raihana said pouting for the camera .


    The photographer seemed a little nervous with the king¡¯s cold re directed at her but she did her job


    as uncle just stood there perfectly stoic , and effortlessly handsome , whilst the girls posed . My eyes


    went to Delsanra , and I had to admit she was so fucking sexy ¡­ She nced at me , winking , and I


    was d that little brat wasn¡¯t around . His . addiction to Delsanra was still ongoing .


    Speaking of kids ¡­ I nced around , wondering where Leo was . ¡± Marcel , is Leo not here ? ¡± I asked


    . ¡± He is , but I¡¯m not sure where . He hasn¡¯t evene to see Al . ¡± He spaced a little and I knew he


    was mind linking someone , probably to ask them to tell Leo toe over . Leo ¡­ He had changed


    over thest year or so , and I knew it was because of me , yet n o matter what I did he refused to talk


    to m e . ¡± Call him , I¡¯ll take some pictures with my nephews since I¡¯m already doing this crap .


    ¡± I ¡± Uncle , you know we look good . ¡± Raihana said with a pout . ¡± You fucking do . ¡± He hugged her ,


    kissing her forehead . Since Dad had died , he had stepped in and been there for us all . He and Ri


    were really close , and I knew him being there had helped her as she had always been daddy¡¯s girl .


    For me too ¡­ I looked away before I got emotional , Delsanra wrapped her arms around me , kissing


    my lips softly . She understood me even when I said nothing . I held her close , brushing my nose into


    her neck , enjoying the feel of her body against mine ¡­.. Leo came over and the tension between us


    was thick . I had tried to exin things to him over Christmas , but he t out refused to listen to me .


    ¡± What ? ¡± He asked , looking at his dad , his jaw clenched as he refused to look at me .


    ¡± Hey kid , not going to fucking greet me ? ¡± Uncle Al asked , raising an eyebrow .


    ¡± Hi . Can I go now ? ¡± He was thirteen , yet a s expected of an Alpha male , he was tall . Marcel was


    about to say something when Uncle shook his head at him slightly before he simply nodded . ¡± One


    picture with your uncle then you can ¡± go . Leo exhaled and walked over to him . Raihana and Delsanra


    exchanged a look as they moved away , and Uncle ced an arm around his shoulders , the


    photographer snapped a picture before Uncle jerked his head at me .


    I shook my head and he raised an eyebrow . ¡± I want a fucking picture of the Rossi next generation .


    Now get the fuck over here . ¡± ¡± Only thing is , Dante isn¡¯t here . ¡± I remarked , walking over to him ,


    noting the look of irritation in Leo¡¯s eyes , but Uncle¡¯s grip on his shoulder was firmly keeping him in


    ce .. ¡± The fucker already had an entire fucking photoshoot . ¡± Uncle smirked . We took a picture


    before Marcel and Chris joined in and that was all Leo could take . ¡± You¡¯ve grown , Leo . ¡± Mom said to


    him the moment he pulled away from Uncle¡¯s hold . He gave a small nod before turning and walking off


    . ¡± It¡¯s not your fault . ¡± Marcel said quietly t o me , but I didn¡¯t reply . It wasn¡¯t intentional , but it had


    been my fault , and I couldn¡¯t just ignore that ¡­

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113


    DAMON


    The venue was huge and there were so many guests out here . Guards lined the grounds and although


    there were more guests who would being after the vows , there were still many people here . We


    had all taken our seats and Alejandro had taken his ce on the small stage . Surprisingly , he didn¡¯t


    have a best man on stage .


    We were werewolves , we didn¡¯t really follow traditional weddings anyway . I looked at my gorgeous girl


    dressed in a sexy ck dress that entuated her curves to perfection as she sat , one leg crossed


    over the other , and I couldn¡¯t stop gazing at her breasts o r lush thick thighs . ¡® Are you just going to


    stare at me , or pay attention to the ceremony ? ¡± She asked through the link , now ncing at me . ¡®


    Stare at you . ¡® I replied , ¡± That¡¯s not even u p for debate . I kissed her deep red lips .


    She kissed me back , shaking her head ¡± Seriously babe , focus . ¡± I will focus but on what¡¯s most


    important t o me . Her . I wrapped my arm around her , kissing her forehead . I have never been


    happier . She leaned against me as the musicians began to y , and we all turned to see Dante , in a


    tux , carrying the cushion bearing the rings as he walked down the aisle at a rather brisk pace . Robyn


    laced her fingers with mine , her heart skipping a beat as our eyes met .


    I pecked her lips as we turned to see our own little princess walk down the aisle , herrge blue eyes


    wandering around , and I almost chuckled . Azura really did love to take things at her own pace .


    Goddess kids were damn cute . She seemed to pause , getting distracted by something before Aunty


    Red called her . ¡± Baby ¡­ sprinkle the petals . ¡± She whispered . ¡± Oh , yes Mama ! ¡± Azura replied ,


    making some of the guests chuckle .


    She began to sprinkle the petals , walking along , stumbling a little on the hem of her princess dress


    and paused , I realised her shoe had fallen off .


    ¡± Oh no . ¡± She said confused , ncing at her shoe and then ahead at the stage , I knew she had been


    told to keep going forward . I watched as Alejandro¡¯s nephew , Leo , got up from his seat , as it was on


    the edge of the row not far from where Azura was standing and grabbed her little heeled boot .


    Holding it out to her , she blinked and lifted her dress , sticking her foot out and making me smile . Cute


    . Damn , I need a picture of this . Aunty Red was about to get up , but when Leo knelt down , she


    smiled and sat down again . He was frowning as he put the shoe on for Azura , ncing around and


    ring at all o f us who were watching . Damn , the kid had the Rossi fire in him . He needed a mate to


    tame that anger ¡­ ¡± What¡¯s your name ?


    ¡± Azura asked him , seemingly not bothered that she was being videoed right now or that we were i n


    the middle of a wedding concession . Ever the curious little princess . ¡± Leo . ¡± He replied moodily , as


    he stood up . ¡± Thank you , Weo . ¡± She replied cutely before turning and walking to the front , forgetting


    to scatter the rest of the petals i n her basket . Well , she did good enough and the carpet was made of


    flowers anyway ¡­ ¡± That was so cute .


    ¡± Robyn whispered , smiling softly . ¡± Yeah , and that moveing from a Rossi . ¡± I said , feeling


    several eyes turn to me , including Rayhan¡¯s , Alejandro¡¯s and Leo¡¯s . Damn werewolf hearing . I guess


    only a Westwood princess could make Rossi¡¯s do stuff like that . I smiled in amusement just as Raven


    came down the aisle , taking her ce on the stage . Then i It was time for the bride herself to enter .


    We all turned as Kiara stepped out . She looked stunning in her gown , her eyes fixed on her king


    ahead ¡­.


    No matter how many times we did something like this , it was still hard giving your daughter away ¡­ It


    wasn¡¯t the only role of mine in this wedding either . I looked at Kiara , thinking she hade so far


    from the little girl I used to worry so much over . I walked her down the aisle but there was no regret or


    worry in me .


    The man who awaited her , the one who made her heart race and looked at her as if she was the most


    precious thing in the world , was the one man I could trust her with . The king , yet before that , he was


    hers . Her hand may be on my arm , but her eyes were locked with her mates . Life had been hard , but


    the light had returned , and talking about it all had helped . Liam may have pushed me , but it had


    worked . I was able to enjoy life and cherish what I still had here ¡­


    We reached the small stage and I ced Kiara¡¯s hand in Alejandro¡¯s , their eyes on each other¡¯s and


    unseeing of anything else . The intensity of their love for one another was clear as day . I smiled slightly


    , stepping onto the stage and taking the ce of the best man . A position that Alejandro had asked me


    to take months ago ¡­


    ( FLASHBACK ) ¡± I had something I wanted to ask you . ¡± Alejandro said , taking a drag on his cigarette


    . ¡± Not like you to ask . Don¡¯t you usually state what you want ? ¡± I replied , cocking a brow . ¡± Yeah ,


    well we all know you don¡¯t fucking listen to shit . ¡± ¡± Yeah , I don¡¯t . ¡± I smirked arrogantly . He gave me a


    cold re before frowning . ¡± I want you to be my best man at the ¡±  wedding . ¡± What ? I looked at him


    in shock , but he was dead serious , his eyes shadowed . ¡± You were Raf¡¯s closest friend ¡­. and


    probably the next person in line who understands me the most ¡­


    The pain of Rafael¡¯s loss would always remain , and at that moment we both felt i t . I could see it in his


    eyes and I knew mine were probably simr . I looked at him and nodded . We may never ever fucking


    admit it because we were both too proud , but we were both there for the other if the need ever arose .


    I smirked despite the emotions that consumed me . ¡± So , guess you¡¯re bowing down and epting


    that you appreciate me . ¡± I mocked cockily . ¡± Na , what I appreciate is you making Kiara . She¡¯s


    fucking fine . ¡± He smirked arrogantly as I frowned . Dickhead . ¡± But yeah , admitting it or not , I¡¯ve


    kinda lost my best man ¡­ So I need a fucking recement . ¡± Our eyes met , and no matter how cold


    or uncaring his voice sounded ; I knew he was still hurting from Rafael¡¯s death ¡­


    ( END OF FLASHBACK )


    I hadn¡¯t told anyone but Scarlett about this and the surprise from many was to be expected , but the


    vibrant smile on Kiara¡¯s face made me give her a small smile . ¡± Dad ¡­ ¡± She said , looking at


    Alejandro , her eyes filled with tears . ¡± Don¡¯t cry or some fuckers may think I¡¯m forcing you to do this


    shit . ¡± Alejandro murmured , making herugh weakly before he kissed her . ¡± Alpha ¡­ You kiss the


    bride after the vows . ¡± Allen , one of the elder Alpha¡¯s on the council , said .


    ¡± Are you fucking telling me I can¡¯t kiss m y woman ? ¡± ¡± Ah , not at all , your highness ¡­ ¡± Allen waved


    his hand . ¡± Good , so get a fucking move on ¡­ How the fuck am I supposed to not kiss her when she


    looks this fucking good ? ¡± ¡± Of course ! ¡± Allen replied . ¡± I have no idea who came up with this shit that


    we wait until the vows are done before a couple can kiss ¡­ ¡°


    I smirked as I heard Alejandro mutter thatst line . Kiara smiled as Alejandro kissed her hands as they


    exchanged their vows and rings . ¡± I now pronounce you man and wife . You may kiss- ¡± Alejandro was


    already kissing Kiara , bending her backwards . I frowned , ncing at Azura , who was staring wide


    eyed until Raven covered her eyes .


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    I have a feeling she was going to be a handful . A surge of petals rained down upon us and everyone


    cheered . I nced around , looking at all the familiar faces in the crowds . Kiara¡¯s kids ¡­ Liam and


    Raven , Azura , Damon ¡­ My eyes finally falling to my own mate , looking like the goddess she was as


    she sat there , standing out from the crowd . M y damn queen ¡­ Our eyes met , and she gave me that


    sexy teasing smirk of hers . Yes , there was still so much to live for .


    KIARA ¡± So how does it feel being Mrs Rossi ? ¡± Alejandro asked me . ¡± I like the sound of that . ¡± I


    replied , my gaze dipping to his sexy lips before I kissed him once more , his arm still around me as he


    motioned to Darien to bring the girls over . Dante ran over wrapping his arms around my waist . ¡± Mama


    , you look amazing ! ¡°


    He said , I knelt down pulling him into my arms , feeling so happy . ¡± So do you , my love . ¡± I kissed his


    forehead , before standing up as Darien passed the girls to Alejandro , I kissed them both , my little


    angels , Sk was trying to tug Alejandro¡¯s earring whilst Kataleya simply rested her head on his


    shoulder . My eyes met Alejandro¡¯s and I smiled warmly . My family , my loved ones and my mate were


    right here , and I felt happy .


    ¡± Come on guys lets get some pictures ! ¡± Raven called . I smiled nodding , I would make the most o of


    the day with them all becausee tonight we would leave for our honeymoon , just him and I and


    something told me it was going to be one that I was never going to forget ¡­. THE END ( Please read


    following post ¨C Thank you ! )

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114


    LIAM


    Mom and Dad had been gone for over two weeks already , which meant Azura was here with us .


    Raven had gone early that morning to Kiara¡¯s pack as they had some shopping t o do for the wedding .


    I don¡¯t get how women¡¯s shopping never finishes , but if they¡¯re happy shopping , what more could I ask


    for ? Anyway , since Raven was gone , so I was stuck minding my adorable little sister . The only


    problem was that she¡¯s a four year ¨C old pup who has asked way too many questions and still picks her


    boogers , although she told me a few weeks ago she doesn¡¯t ¡­ Lie . She had been fairly good to be


    fair , although she gets a bit emotional every time she gets off a video call with Mom . ¡± So Wiyam ,


    what we do now ?


    ¡± She asked , rubbing her nose .I raised my eyebrows , it was past five in the afternoon . ¡± Well , I¡¯m


    thinking , how about we make a nice meal for when Raven gets back ? It will be a nice surprise for her ,


    what do you think pumpkin ? ¡± ¡± Oo Wiyam , I love the idea ! ¡± She said with her eyes wide with


    excitement . ¡± We make cake too ? ¡± ¡± Definitely make cake , Raven loves cake . But I¡¯ll make cake ¡­ ¡±


    Can¡¯t have her hands in the food .


    I felt guilty at the thought , staring at the bundle of cuteness . ¡± Waven loves Wiyam too . ¡± She added


    and I gave her a small smile , ruffling her hair . ¡± And she loves Azura too . ¡± ¡± 1 She nodded and I gave


    her a tight hug . She was an observant child , and I knew that as she got older , she¡¯ll begin to notice


    how some people treated her , their nces and their whispered remarks . I was going to protect her


    the best I could . ¡± Wiyam , do you miss Waven ? ¡± She asked , concerned as she stared up at me .


    ¡± I do , but can¡¯t I hug my little sister otherwise ? ¡± I questioned . ¡± You can . Ok , Wiyam you cook , I go


    watch TV then you give me the leftover cweam . ¡± I watched her rush off before I got to work in the


    kitchen . She sure could be such a good girl . I had just put the roast chicken in the oven and was


    stirring the custard when I realised Azura was no longer in front of the TV .


    Shit , I didn¡¯t even realise when she left ! I could hear her steady heartbeat and rushed to check up on


    her , pushing open our bedroom door to see her sitting on Raven¡¯s stool in front of the make ¨C up table


    with several of her make ¨C up palettes and lipsticks open . ¡± Look Wiyam , I bootiful . ¡± I looked at her .


    Wow , she sure turned into a Halloween horror pumpkin overnight ¡­ Garish purple lipstick was


    smeared over her lips and all around it , her cheeks were a horrendous pink and her eyes looked as if


    someone had punched her a few times , and to make it worse , the liquid liner was spread all over her


    lids and around her eyes . Goddess . ¡± You were far more beautiful before baby girl . ¡± Imented


    quickly , going over to her . Shit , would Raven get mad ? She had totally wrecked half these powdery


    eyeshadows . ¡°


    No , I look nice now . ¡± She pouted at her reflection . Did she really think she looked good ? Shit , now I


    needed to get this all cleaned u p before Raven got back ¡­ ¡± Ok look , let¡¯s get you washed up  ¡± No ,


    no Wiyam ! I keep it on , I show H Waven I love her make up . ¡± ¡± No , if Raven sees you like that she


    might scream at how scary you look . ¡± I said , grabbing the wipes Raven used before showering .


    Wrong fucking sentence .


    Herrge eyes pooled with tears , getting wider and wider by the second . Her lips quivered and I


    closed my eyes just as she broke into sobs . ¡± Wiyam say I scawy , I no scawy ! I want Mama ! ¡± Tears .


    An entire fucking waterfall of them . Damn . I remembered thest time I triggered her off , when Raven


    had first returned home . ¡± No pumpkin ,e on , no crying . You look beautiful , if you want to wear


    make ¨C u P , you wear make ¨C up , ok ? ¡± ¡± MAMA ! ¡± Shit . I picked her up only for her to scream louder


    , her sobs getting worse , and she began struggling in my arms . Whatever she had put on her eyes


    was spreading down her face and now I think even the joker would be put to shame . ¡± Ok , ok . Azura ,


    listen . ¡°


    ¡± MAMA ! ¡± Shit . I carried her from the bedroom , rocking her slightly to sooth her . W ¡± Look Azura , it¡¯s


    Peppa Pig . ¡± ¡± Wiyam watch stupid Peppa ! I want Mama ! ¡± Her face was bright red and , well , ck ,


    purple and blue too , but that wasn¡¯t the point right now . The smell of something burning made my fall


    to the gas cooker . gaze Shit ! The custard ! Fuck , fuck , fuck ! ¡± One second , pumpkin ! ¡± I ran to the


    kitchen switching it off , the smell of burned custard filled my nose and I sighed . There goes that ¡­


    She writhed and kicked wanting to be put down , so I took her to the sofa , putting her down and


    crouching before her . ¡± Ok Azura ,e on baby girl , don¡¯t cry , please ? How can I make it up to you


    ? ¡°


    She continued screaming and crying ¡± Please Azura ,e on , I¡¯ll do anything ? Tell me what do you


    want , sweets ? Coke ? Choctes ? ¡± Her screaming suddenly stopped and I narrowed my eyes .


    Wasn¡¯t that a bit too fast for tears to just stop ? But ¡­ her cheeks were soaking wet ¡­ I don¡¯t trust kids


    ¡­ Our own mini joker now sat up , staring at me , and I could almost see the cogs in her brain working


    . ¡± Wiyam make me sad . ¡± She stated , her eyes blurring with tears all over again .


    ¡± And Liam is sorry , I just miss seeing my beautiful baby sister¡¯s face without this ¡± I said gently , the


    urge to wash make ¨C up . her face was hard to fight . ¡± But Wiyam like Waven wearing make ¨C up . ¡±


    She sobbed . ¡± But my sister is more beautiful . Look , Mom , Kiara and Raven wear make ¨C up


    because they are getting older and ugly . ¡± Please don¡¯t kill me ,dies . ¡± But you don¡¯t need it ,


    because you are a


    P. beautiful princess . You don¡¯t need make ¨C u ¡± I said as she wiped her eyes , smearing the make ¨C


    up over her hands . ¡± I tell Mama that . ¡± She promised , looking so sorrowful my heart squeezed .


    Goddess , kids are hard .. ¡± It won¡¯t be our secret ? ¡± ¡± No , Mama say never keep secrets from Mama .


    If anyone make me sad or upset , n o secrets .


    I tell Mama now . Phone Mama ! ¡± I nodded , quickly taking my phone out and video ¨C calling Mom . I¡¯m


    sure it was still day over there . Sure enough , they answered , the sun shining down on them both ,


    and I could see Mom and Dad were lounging on the beach . ¡± Baby girl ! ¡± Mom said , her smile


    vanishing when she saw Azura¡¯s face . ¡± Mama ! Liam no like my make ¨C up ! ¡± ¡± Fuck ¡­ ¡± Dad


    commented , trying to suppress his smile . ¡± Oh my baby ¡­ Why don¡¯t you take it off and Raven can


    apply something pretty and pink ? ¡± Mom suggested .


    ¡± Raven is not here ¡­ ¡± I reminded her ¡± Then you can ¡± Pink sparkly make ¨C up ? ¡± Azera asked


    hopefully . ¡± I no see any pink ¡± ¡± Yes , Liam will put some pretty pink make -up on you , ok ? I¡¯m sure


    there¡¯s something there , ok ? ¡± Mom replied , smiling ¡± Ok Mama ! Liam said you and Waven are ugly


    with no make ¨C up . ¡± She added quickly . I narrowed my eyes , I¡¯m sure she just said ¡® Liam ¡® correctly .


    This kid was shady . ¡± I will sort Liam out when Ie home , now go wash your face and Liam put


    some glittery make ¨C up on her , ok ?


    ¡± ¡± Right . ¡± I sighed in defeat . This was going to be a long evening An hourter , I had wiped her face


    clean , taken the roast out of the oven and put the sliced steak fries into the oil before I was once again


    in front of Raven¡¯s make ¨C up table . I had salvaged what I could from her palettes that Azura had dug


    in to and I was currently putting make ¨C up on her face . Raven had mind linked not long ago , telling


    me she was close and would be home soon . ¡± No Wiyam , you use this one . ¡°


    She said , pointing to a glittery royal blue . 11 ¡± No , I think this pink is nicer .. The tears were beginning


    , and I quickly dabbed the brush into the blue glitter and patted it lightly onto her eyes . ¡± Ok , now


    lipstick , Wiyam . ¡± ¡± I nodded and adding some lipstick lightly . Raven¡¯s make ¨C up was dark ¡­ I realise


    Kiara used to have a lot of pinks and glitters inparison to Raven¡¯s , which were so much darker .


    This girl ¡­ Well , she had to go and touch Raven¡¯s stuff . I sighed , I hope Raven didn¡¯t get mad ¡­. We


    finished with some gold polish and I felt drained . This was worse than ten hours of extreme training ¡­


    We left the bedroom and I looked at . Azura , who was now smiling contently . ¡± Ok , now you watch TV


    and I¡¯ll go set the table , Raven will be back soon . ¡± ¡± You pomised me coke and sweets . ¡± I looked


    down at the little gremlin , she sure knew how to get what she wanted . I poured a little coke into a


    ss alongside a small fun size pack of choctes .


    She needed to have dinner . I returned to the kitchen , this time making sure I kept my eyes on her , not


    trusting her to wander off again . When Raven finally opened the door , her scent hit me like a wave of


    calmness . I walked over to her before she even managed to put the bags down , pulling her into my


    arms and lifting her off the ground as I spun her around . Goddess , I fucking missed her . ¡± Liam ! ¡±


    She eximed , dropping the bags as she locked her arms around my neck . ¡± Thank goddess you¡¯re


    home . ¡± Pulling her head down , I kissed her with


    everything I had . The tingles of the bond and the feel of her ever so soft lips against mine felt so


    fucking good that all I wanted to do was pin her up against the wall and never let her go . ¡± Waven ! ¡±


    Azura said and I pulled away , thinking we only had a few weeks left ¡­ W e got this ! ¡± Wow , you look


    so beautiful ! ¡± Raven cooed as she gave me a final smile , her gaze lingering on my lips before she


    pulled Azura into her arms . turned i to ¡± Thank you , Waven . ¡± Her eyes me , and I knew from the


    spark in those blue ones that she was ready toin about me . ¡± Liam was a meanie !


    ¡± The tears began flowing and I shut the door , wanting to bang my head against it . Goddess , I know


    you wanted the Deimos line to live on , but let me live a few years o r a decade in peace ¡­ without any


    kids . Please . Dinner was over and Raven had put Azura to bed . I had just washed up and dropped


    onto the sofa . ¡± Tired ?


    ¡± Raven asked sympathetically , stepping out of Azura¡¯s bedroom wearing a ck silk cami and those


    tiny shorts , with an open gown on top . ¡± Not that tired ¡­ ¡± I said , my eyes trailing over her . She


    smiled in amusement ,ing over and walking behind the sofa , cing her hands on my shoulders


    before she began massaging them .


    I closed my eyes , groaning in satisfaction . ¡± You¡¯re tense ? It¡¯s hard to believe one toddler did this . ¡±


    She bent forward , kissing my lips as I stared up at her . ¡± 1 ¡± That one is not just an ordinary pup . ¡±


    said . ¡± Oh ¡­ She kinda ruined some of your make ¨C up ¡­ Maybe you could buy recements ? ¡± ¡± I


    saw , they¡¯re not that ruined ; they¡¯re o k , still useable . ¡± She reassured me , kissing my neck . ¡± But it


    seems my Alpha has been rather stressed . How about I take good care of you ? ¡°


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I hardened in my pants , her hand running down my chest as she ced sensual kisses along my neck


    . ¡± I think I¡¯d like that . ¡± I tangled my hand into her hair , pulling her down just as her hand cupped my


    crotch , sending pleasure flowing through me . But before I could flip her over my shoulder into myp ,


    the guest room door opened with a creak and Raven jerked away as Azura appeared in the doorway ,


    clearly sleepy , all dressed in her penguin onesie holding a matching penguin plushie in her hand . ¡±


    Waven , I¡¯m scared . ¡± ¡°


    Raven ¡± Aw baby , don¡¯t worry ,e on . cooed hurrying over to her , leaving me with just a reminder


    of her scent and a view of her ass before she cast me an apologetic look , closing the door behind


    them . I stretched my arms over the top of the sofa , resting my head back as I stared at the ceiling .


    Yep , definitely no kids for a few years .


    Twenty minutester I decided to go check if Azura was asleep . Opening the door , I stopped in the


    doorway seeing both fast asleep snuggled together . I smiled slightly , ok maybe kids weren¡¯t s o bad . I


    walked over to the bed , slowly pulling the nket over them , and nting a kiss on both of their


    foreheads before I left the room closing the door behind me . Moonlight Muse

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115


    ¨C A Nicholson¡¯s Family Dinner


    DAMON


    It had been six months since Kiara and Alejandro¡¯s wedding , and whilst the king and queen had gone


    off on a four ¨C week honeymoon , their children had resided at the ck Storm Pack . I heard from


    Liam that Rayhan had gotten stressed out with Dante just as much as Liam had withi Azura when


    Uncle El and Aunty Red hadi gone on their trip . Luckily for me , I got to spend time with m y beautiful


    mate without any kids around , but I was still secretly praying Liam had a kid soon . I did love kids .


    They are damn cute , and when Robyn was ready , I didn¡¯t mind having one myself . My mate , one


    who was so damn hardworking and organised . Speaking of ¡­ She stepped out of the bathroom with a


    cloud of steam , wearing maroon lingerie and a ck satin cap on her head . ¡± Don¡¯t look at me like that


    , I just showered ¡± She replied , despite her heart


    racing I tilted my head , winking at her . ¡± ¡± You need to keep your hair mask on for a while anyway ¡­ ¡±


    I will get ready in the meantime . ¡± She smileding over to me . She climbed on top of me , iming


    my lips in a passionate kiss . I grabbed her ass , pressing her against my hard bulge . I was in nothing


    but boxer shorts and she felt so fucking good ¡­.. She smiled , pulling away despite feeling m y hard


    shaft against her core . ¡± Not today , handsome . ¡± She smiled , kissing my neck tenderly . ¡± Tonight we


    are having guests , remember ? There¡¯s a lot to do , ¡± ¡± Oh yeah ¡­ Your brother and Momma and


    Channing ¡­


    Momma and Channing have been , uh , staying over at each others ¡­. I heard they may move in


    together ¡­ ¡± I scrunched my nose ; I get that there was something there ¡­ but to know they were


    taking the next step .. ¡± They need each other . ¡± She replied softly as she began applying her make ¨C


    up , giving me a fucking good view of her ass that swallowed up that G ¨C string so fucking perfectly .


    This woman was blessed with curves that would make any woman envious .


    ¡± Yeah , I know . Momma¡¯s not been happier , and it¡¯s nice to see her bing herself once more . ¡± I


    sat up , I had so much work to do today . ¡± Yes . ¡± She said , now turning and looking a t me , not


    missing her eyes dipping to my hard shaft before roaming over the rest of my body . I winked at her ,


    bending down and taking hold of her chin before I kissed her lips . ¡± What¡¯s wrong beautiful ? ¡± ¡±


    Nothing ¡­ You going to be ok with that ?


    ¡± She asked , and I didn¡¯t miss the tell ¨C tale sign of her pressing her legs together . ¡± Want to take care


    of it ? ¡± I asked huskily , the urge to fuck her right here was consuming me . ¡± With pleasure ¡­ ¡± She


    whispered . Although I had a quickie in mind , she had something different ¡­ and I was not .


    comining the moment she dropped to her knees , pulling my boxers down with one swift pull . She


    licked her lips , as she ran her hands over my hard shaft , a groan escaping me the moment her fingers


    ran along the entire length , before she wrapped her hand around it and licked the tip sensually .


    Pleasure rushed through me like a fucking tidal wave . I ced my hand on the wall behind her just as


    her lips wrapped around my tip and she moaned , swirling her tongue along my dick , sending


    shuddering rivets of pleasure through me . Fuck ¡­ ¡± That¡¯s it , baby girl . ¡± I whispered huskily with


    approval . She used her hand to pump it as she began to take more and more into her mouth . Her


    moans and the scent of her arousal filled the air .


    My own pleasure made me thrust into her harder . She looked so fucking sexy crouching before me ,


    those lush thighs of hers parted , her nipples hard against the flimsy fabric of het bra . I leant down


    slightly , grabbing her breast and making her whimper . ¡± Fuck baby ¡­ That¡¯s it . ¡± I couldn¡¯t stop myself


    from closing my eyes , revelling in the pleasure that she was inflicting upon me . She was so fucking


    good at this , I thrust into her mouth harder and faster .


    The sound of my dick fucking her mouth and our moans were the only things that I could hear as I felt


    myself nearing , my hands braced on the wall tightly behind her and she gripped my ass with one hand


    taking me in fully . I hit her throat a few times fucking her mouth hard and fast , just as I fucking came .


    Groaning in fucking euphoria , my thrusts became jerky and she sucked me offpletely , swallowing


    every drop of my seed as I came down from my high . ¡® Delicious . ¡® Came her breathy voice through


    the bond . ¡± Fucking perfect ¡­ ¡± I replied huskily , pulling out and tugging her to her feet .


    My arms wrapped around her waist , my hand squeezing her ass as I kissed her hard , my orgasm still


    sending waves through me and all I wanted was to kiss her forever . The sweet taste of her mouth was


    mixed with my own seed , and I didn¡¯t really fucking care . It tasted perfect , she tasted perfect . She


    moaned against my lips , and I slipped one hand between her thighs , devouring her mouth as I pushed


    her panties aside , finding her little pearl of pleasure .


    This girl was fucking heaven ¡­ It waste in the evening , and Rick was here , along with Momma and


    Channing . Both were definitely into each other . We had gotten food from out and were now seated


    around the table . ¡± How you been Momma ? ¡± I asked Mom , thinking I saw her less these days . ¡±


    Great , I started working with the team at the hospital and helping set everything up . ¡± She said , giving


    me a small smile . I nodded . ¡± I¡¯m d you¡¯re keeping yourself busy ¡­. ¡°


    I nced at Channing , who was smiling ¡± We sure are . We¡¯re almost done with the final bits and our


    pack isplete . ¡± He said with a nod . Rick nodded as he forked some noodles up . ¡± We finished as


    nned on schedule . I think that calls for drinks . ¡± He raised his ss of juice . ¡± It does , only I have


    Uni tomorrow . ¡± Robyn reminded him . I smirked , pulling her close and kissing her . ¡± I¡¯m sure missing


    one day won¡¯t hurt , right ¡­ ?  ¡± I¡¯m not missing Uni .


    ¡± She smiled , and I felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu . ¡± Understood . ¡± I smiled back at her , thinking she was


    passionate about everything she did . ¡® As long as you stay upte tonight ¡­ That ck dress looks


    fucking fine on you , baby girl . ¡® I remarked through the link . ¡® I¡¯ll enjoy you tearing it offter ¡­ ¡® She


    replied , her hand smoothly reaching over and caressing my thigh ¡­ She paused , as if realising


    something , before tilting her head . ¡± Everything ok ? ¡± I asked her , lifting her hand to my lips and


    kissing it . ¡± Yeah ¡­. What¡¯s the date ? ¡± ¡± Twelfth ? ¡± I frowned in concern .


    She nodded , ¡± Hmm ¡­ ¡±  ¡± Is everything ok , Robyn ? ¡± Mom asked her . I had to admit I loved their


    bond ; Robyn had always taken care of Momma , and when she had found out we were mates she had


    been in tears out of happiness . ¡± Yeah ¡­. ¡± Robyn said forcing a smile , but something was wrong . I


    could feel it through the bond . ¡± Baby , what is it ? ¡± ¡± Robyn ? ¡± Rick asked sharply . ¡± My period¡¯ste .


    ¡± Robyn said , abruptly standing up My heart skipped a beat as I realised what she said . From the time


    we spent together , she was always on time ¡­ Heck , twenty ¨C eight ¨C day cycle and then five days on


    .


    ¡± Oh . * Channing said before wriggling his eyebrows . ¡± Do we see another Nicholson on the way ? ¡± ¡±


    Are you two using anything ? ¡± Mom asked worriedly . ¡± Momma , seriously ?! ¡± I said as Rick choked


    on his drink . ¡± Can we not do this right now ? ¡± He cringed . ¡± Robyn ? ¡± I looked at her , she was


    standing there frozen . I got up , pulling her into my arms . ¡± Hey ¡­ Whatever it is , we¡¯ll deal with it .


    Maybe it¡¯s just a change ¡­ ¡± I said , unsure o f how to feel .


    Her reaction was worrying m e . I knew she had Uni and ns ahead for s o much more . ¡± Excuse us .


    ¡± ¡± I pulled her down the hall and into the bathroom , shutting the door behind us , m y heart thudding as


    I stared at my gorgeous mate who was just ¡­ not reacting . ¡± Baby ¡­ ¡± She blinked when I cupped her


    face and tilted her head up towards mine .


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡± If you aren¡¯t ready ¡­ ¡± Just the thought that filled my head made my heart sting . She ced her


    finger on m y lips , shaking her head . ¡± Don¡¯t . I¡¯m just ¡­. shocked ¡­. I mean , I don¡¯t know if I am ¡­


    but if I am , then we¡¯ll be fine . I just , I don¡¯t want to get excited and then realise it was just a false


    rm . ¡± She whispered thest part , and it took me a second to realise what she had just said .


    ¡± Wait ¡­ You don¡¯t mind having a baby ? ¡± She looked up at me , a smile spreading on that gorgeous


    face of hers . 11 ¡± Not really . ¡± I smiled at her , feeling a weight lift from my chest as I cupped her face


    and kissed her passionately , pulling her into my arms . ¡® I fucking promise to take care of you , through


    it all , after it and forever . ¡±


    She pulled away and raised an eyebrow . ¡± Don¡¯t get ahead of yourself , baby , I may not be . ¡± ¡± One


    way to find out ¡­ ¡± I dropped to my knees , closing my eyes as I ced my ear t o her stomach . I


    wasn¡¯t sure ¡­ ¡± Nothing ? ¡± She asked nervously . ¡± It¡¯s kinda early I guess , usually people pick up a


    bitter ¡­ We¡¯ll go to the doctor¡¯s tomorrow . ¡± She nodded , and despite how she was feeling , I knew


    she was trying to keep a level head . ¡± Well , you know ¡­ if you aren¡¯t and you  want one ¡­ ¡± To my


    surprise , she nodded and smiled shyly . That was a first for Robyn . ¡± Yeah .. ¡± ¡± I never knew you liked


    kids ¡­ . ¡± I said , pulling her into my arms once more . ¡± I never said I didn¡¯t . Come on , let¡¯s return to


    the table . ¡°


    I smiled as she opened the door , hand in hand as we walked back to the table , ¡± Is everything ok ? ¡±


    Mom asked us , worriedly . ¡± Yeah Momma , we¡¯ll go to the hospital tomorrow .


    ¡± Or I¡¯ll get a pregnancy test ¡­ I don¡¯t want everyone to know . ¡± Robyn murmured , taking her seat


    again . ¡± Sounds like a n , either way , I¡¯m sure you two will be amazing parents . ¡± Channing added .


    ¡± Besides , I think Moni would really love some grandkids to y with . ¡± They smiled . each other , and


    I realised a child may just be what will keep Mom upied when Channing ,


    Robyn and I were working . ¡± Then make sure you tell us if it¡¯s a yes or no . ¡± Rick added to his sister ,


    who nodded . ¡± We sure will . ¡± I replied , sitting down and kissing her lips once more ¡­

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117


    117. Breaking The News


    Bonus Chapter ¨C Breaking The News


    LIAM


    Two hours had passed, and I was still stunned¡­ I vaguely heard Damon tell the doctor to not pass the


    news onto anyone, that Raven and I would do that ourselves. I can¡¯t believe I fucking fainted¡­ but it


    still can¡¯t be real right? Five pups? 2


    Goddess.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± Raven asked me, cupping my face as I sat on the hospital bed.


    The sparks from her touch rippling through me. I closed my eyes, pulling her between my legs and


    resting my head against her breasts for a moment.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ Fuck, I mean, I should be asking you that.¡± I looked up at her concerned, my eyes skipping


    over her tiny frame; how the fuck was that even going to work?


    I ran my hands down her waist, despite the shock there was a spark of excitement inside of me. Raven


    and I were actually having a pup together, scratch that -PUPS. 1


    I looked up into her gorgeous eyes, raking my fingers through her hair.


    ¡°How the hell are you going to carry five?¡± I asked, tugging her close and kissing her softly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯m capable. I told you; I might be small, but I¡¯m tough.¡± Raven said smiling at me. ¡°I guess¡­


    We¡¯re going to be parents pretty soon huh¡­?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­ soon.¡± I pulled her onto myp, wrapping my arms around her tightly. ¡°Are you really ok?¡±


    She raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°I am, I¡¯m shocked¡­ but I¡¯m more worried about you.¡± She replied, caressing my jaw.


    | sighed.


    ¡°One kid is hard, five¡­. But we¡¯ll manage somehow¡­¡±


    ¡°We will!¡± She replied confidently. ¡°So how about we go and share the news with your family! And I


    want t o tell Taylor too.¡±


    I nodded, kissing her again. Although she seemed shocked, the excitement was there. Even though I


    was a mess of emotions about having children, I still could imagine having our pups in my arms, it


    didn¡¯t sound too bad¡­


    ¡°What is it?¡± Mom asked looking concerned.


    Her gaze flitted between us both as she stood up from where she had been sitting, ruffling her hair. We


    hade straight to their home from the hospital to break the news.


    ¡°We have a gift for you.¡± Raven proimed, holding out the envelope with the scan image inside.


    ¡°A gift?¡± Mom asked, taking it and about to open it when Raven waved her hand, stopping her.


    ¡°Open it together.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, a gift. Good luck.¡± I added jokingly. 1


    I hope they were ready for grandparent¡¯s duties¡­


    They exchanged looks before Azura came running over.


    ¡°Is it a pwesent for me too, Waven?¡± She asked, as Dad lifted her onto hisp, kissing her forehead.


    ¡°Yes, it is!¡±


    Mom slid the image out, tilting her head, a frown creasing her face as Dad¡¯s eyebrows shot up.


    Yup¡­ slowly processing it¡­.


    ¡°Uncle, Aunty, congrattions! I¡¯m pregnant with five pups.¡± Raven announced, cing a hand on her


    stomach. 2


    Her words made my heart thud and I tugged her into my arms, cing my hand over hers. My tiny bite


    sized Luna¡­


    ¡°Holy¡­¡± Dad¡¯s eyes widened as Raven¡¯s words registered, whilst Mom¡¯s eyes zed silver as she


    stared a t Raven and then back at the image in her hands. 2


    ¡°FIVE BABIES! FIVE SMALL WIYAM¡¯S AND WAVEN¡¯S! I LOVE IT!¡± Azura screamed, making Mom


    and Dad both snap out of whatever shock they were in. 2


    ¡°Oh, my goddess!¡± Mom jumped up, pulling Raven from my arms and hugging her. ¡°That¡¯s just- That¡¯s


    amazing! I mean, oh my goddess. Five?! How is that even possible? It¡¯s so rare! Oh goddess, what did


    the doctors say? It can¡¯t be safe, we need Kiara, or you need to go to Kiara. She needs to make sure


    all six of you are safe. Oh, my goddess, six of you! You are a family of seven now! Oh my¡­¡± 2


    | smiled slightly at Mom¡¯s panic and excitement. Whilst Dad sat there stunned, not even bothered by


    Azura¡¯s jumping on the sofa whilst screaming andughing like a crazy lunatic.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°Five¡­ good luck.¡± He now spoke, smiling slightly. ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    He stood up, giving me a hug and I couldn¡¯t resist smiling back as we stepped back. Mom was still


    smothering Raven with hugs and kisses.


    ¡°Let her breathe, kitten.¡± Dad murmured, tugging Mom away from Raven before he smirked at us both.


    ¡°I thought I had it bad with two, but we have an entire pack ready to help out and of course, Red and I


    won¡¯t mind helping. Liam wasn¡¯t a bad kid so hopefully, Karma won¡¯te back to bite you two in the


    ass¡­ But then again, Raven on the other hand¡­All I¡¯m going to say is may the goddess help you


    both.¡± 2


    ¡°Uncle, that¡¯s not nice.¡± Raven pouted as Dad hugged her, nting a kiss on her forehead.


    ¡°You were a little minion, an adorable little devilish one though.¡± He smirked, looking down at her as


    she stuck her tongue out. ¡°See, you haven¡¯t changed.¡±


    He didn¡¯t let go of her as Mom hugged me tightly, saying how excited she was.


    ¡°Azura baby, are you excited to be an aunty?¡± She asked her.


    ¡°I a big girl, I take care of your babies, ok?¡± She said with such determination that I felt a little worried. 1


    ¡°You sure can.¡± I said, although I think she was just going to lead the little army to mischief. 1


    She smiled up at me and I picked her up. Regardless of how naughty she was, I loved her, and I knew I


    was going to love these five too. I nced over at Mom asking Raven how she was feeling, what to


    avoid and how she was going to be there for her every step of the way.


    We were going to be ok. Mine and Raven¡¯s eyes met, and she blushed, lightly smiling.


    ¡®I love you darling, and I know you are going to be an amazing bite-sized mama.


    ¡®Love you too¡­ We will be ok, baby.¡¯


    I nodded at her reply as Mom hugged her again, happiness and excitement clear in her eyes¡­


    It was evening and we were about to video call Kiara. We had told Zack and Taylor, Taylor had been so


    shocked before it had turned to excitement, whilst Zack just looked stunned, saying he was d Taylor


    wasn¡¯t a woman.


    ¡°I wonder how Kiara will take it?¡± Raven whispered, her oversized jumper sliding off one of her


    shoulders. I kissed her neck softly just as the call was answered to reveal not only Kiara, but Alejandro,


    his arm around her shoulder as he smoked a cigarette.


    I never would have ever thought that the Lycan King would be my brother-inw¡­It¡¯s still weird that


    he¡¯s mated to my sister.


    ¡°Hey, guys.¡± Kiara said, smiling at us both whilst raising her eyebrows at Raven. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, make it fast.¡± Alejandro added coldly, wrapping his hand that was holding his cigarette around


    Kiara¡¯s neck before he kissed her ear.


    ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m pregnant.¡± Raven stated, looking at me.


    Goddess, she was beautiful.


    Kiara gasped, her eyes sparkling with excitement.


    ¡°Oh, my goddess! Aah!¡± She screamed, bouncing on her seat as she mped her hand over her


    mouth.¡± I¡¯m so happy!¡±


    ¡°Told you it¡¯s going to be that shit. Wee to the world of no fucking privacy.¡± Alejandro remarked with


    a smirk.


    ¡°Listen here, big boy, that¡¯s not even the main news.¡± Raven pouted.


    Alejandro raised an eyebrow, whilst Kiara couldn¡¯t stop smiling.


    ¡°Is it twins?¡± She asked suddenly, looking at me and smiling happily.


    ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s quintuplets.¡± Raven blurted out. :


    Kiara¡¯s smile vanished, her eyes widening, and even Alejandro looked shocked, although he covered it


    up fast.


    ¡°Wow, guess you guys are actual fucking animals, that¡¯s a whole fucking litter.¡± He snickered and I


    frowned at him. 5


    ¡°Alejandro¡­ Be nice!¡± Kiara scolded. ¡°Guys, that¡¯s amazing! But hun you need to take it easy; I¡¯m


    going to visit and I¡¯m going to check up on how you¡¯re doing, I¡¯m going to be there. Dustin, one of our


    Deltas, his mate had quads and it was amazing! This is even more mind-blowing¡­ Babe, I need to see


    them! Do you have a picture!?¡±


    ¡°Now all night she¡¯s going to be fucking gushing about these pups, although I¡¯d rather you be gushing.¡±


    Kiara mmed her hand over his mouth, her cheeks flushing, and I sighed. Seriously this guy had no


    filter, I did not need to know that. 2.


    ¡°We have a picture.¡± I changed the subject smoothly, picking it up and holding it to the screen.


    ¡°And I¡¯ll send it to you too.¡± Raven chirped in.


    ¡°That looks fucking strange, makes me wonder if I have trypophobia or some shit like that.¡±


    Alejandro remarked as Kiara frowned at him, before admiring the image. +


    ¡°They are gorgeous!¡± She cooed.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t they?¡± Raven smiled happily.


    ¡°Um, they¡¯re just beans¡­¡± I added, confused as to what they were finding cute. 1


    .


    ¡°Women are weird as fuck.¡± Alejandro added, and for once I kinda realised that I actually do agree that


    women can be a little strange¡­


    I nodded as the girls talked about some vitamins or something.


    ¡°Make sure you get Elijah to look after them, he ain¡¯t got nothing better to do anyway with his time.¡± He


    snickered.


    ¡°Or are you just sad uncle got to retire when you¡¯re only six years younger than him?¡± Raven piped in.


    ¡°Na, I¡¯m definitely not as fucking old as him.¡±


    ¡°Well, we are definitelying down, because girl I need to see you in person.¡± Kiara said before she


    smiled at me. ¡°They are going to be perfect.¡±


    I nodded. Yeah, regardless of everything, I knew they were going to be fucking perfect.

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118


    The Struggle FOUR MONTHS LATER . RAVEN Pregnancy was hard . I felt exhausted , I could barely


    walk , sit up , or anything . My back ached continuously and I was actually going to be leaving for Kia¡¯s


    pack in a week or two as I was nearing the end o f my pregnancy and everyone agreed I needed her by


    my side . For her toe here was a lot harder , so Liam and I would go there whilst Uncle El and


    Aunty Red would run the pack in our absence .


    News had spread that the Blood Moon Pack¡¯s Luna was going to have quintuplets , and I knew it was


    more of a spectacle than anything else . I refused to g o to events , I didn¡¯t want to see


    anyone Goddess ! I¡¯m not something to stare at ! I looked over at Robyn , with her normal sized bump ,


    she was due around the same time as me . She was further along than I was , but due to mine being a


    multiple pregnancy , I was probably going to have them first .


    ¡± You ok , babe ? ¡± She asked me . I nodded , although I couldn¡¯t even see myp ¡­ I had liked my


    belly when it was smaller , but now it feels like all I was , was this big round hot air balloon .. ¡± Hey


    ladies . ¡± Damon saiding over with some ice cream cones . He passed Robyn one , kissing her lips


    before smiling at me and passing me the second cone . I frowned taking it . Wasn¡¯t I already fat ? ¡± It¡¯s


    not poisoned , Raven . ¡± He said with a smile , caressing Robyn¡¯s stomach as he kissed her again .


    ¡± I didn¡¯t say it was . ¡± I replied , knowing I sounded snappy . ¡± Sorry ¡­. ¡± ¡± It¡¯s all good , I¡¯m used to it . ¡±


    He winked a t me until Robyn turned her head sharply t o him . ¡± Excuse me ? What do you mean used


    to it ? ** ¡± Oh hey , I didn¡¯t mean it like that . ¡± He said making her frown deeper . ¡± You insinuated that


    you are used to being snapped at .


    ¡± She replied icily , I nodded in agreement . ¡± She isn¡¯t wrong . ¡± I added before leaving them to their


    argument . We were currently at our ce and Liam was cooking , but he was taking forever ! A knock


    on the door made me turn . ¡± I¡¯ll get it . ¡± Liam called . Well , obviously , I hated getting up . My eyes


    followed him to the door , my eyes on that sexy ass of his .


    I hated how w e weren¡¯t able to have sex as much anymore . I just felt horrible ¡­ No matter how doting


    Liam was towards me , I still felt so big and ufortable . He opened the door to reveal Taylor and


    Azura . ¡± Hey , our princess wanted toe over , s o I thought I¡¯ll pop in to see my favourite girls . ¡±


    Taylor said as Azura ran over to me and I smiled .


    ¡± Waven how are my babies ? ¡± Azura , asked , hurrying over and kissing my belly five times . I smiled ,


    giving her a hug ¡± They arepletely fine . ¡± I replied . ¡± And how are you , Waven ? ¡± She asked , her


    eyes full of concern . ¡± Mama said not t o bother you today , so I promise I won¡¯t . ¡± ¡± You never bother


    me Zuzu . I¡¯m great and so are the babies . ¡±


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I gave her a cuddle as she turned to Robyn .. ¡± Hello , Wobyn . ¡± She waved and quickly nted a kiss


    on Robyn¡¯s stomach too . ¡± Hello , princess . ¡± Robyn smiled at her , and I didn¡¯t miss Damon¡¯s look of


    relief that Robyn was distracted . Taylor gave me a cuddle before sitting down next to me . ¡± Want me


    to massage your shoulders ? ¡± H e asked . I know seeing me pregnant made them all sympathise with


    me , but I was ok for most of the time and I didn¡¯t want them fussing over me .


    ¡± It¡¯s ok , Liam did that not long ago . 1 smiled at him ¡± Where¡¯s Zack ? ¡± ¡± Working . ¡± Taylor replied with


    a pout . ¡± S o are you guys not going to find out the genders ? ¡± ¡± We already have . ¡± Damon said ,


    caressing Robyn¡¯s thigh . ¡± But we are keeping it a surprise for now . ¡± Robyn replied . Taylor pouted . ¡±


    You won¡¯t even tell me ? ¡± Robyn smiled slightly . ¡± Nope , it¡¯s a surprise until the baby shower . ¡± F I


    had a feeling Liam knew because he and Damon didn¡¯t have secrets , but I had not asked Liam ,


    knowing that he would tell m e and I wanted to respect Robyn¡¯s wish . ¡± That¡¯s unfair , I love babies . ¡±


    Taylor said , looking at me . ¡± And I know you said you¡¯re keeping them a surprise , still sticking to that ?


    ¡± ¡± Yes , we are . ¡± I replied , looking over at Liam who was ting the food .


    Goddess , he looked so sexy working in the kitchen . He turned and gave me a sexy wink . ¡® Looking


    beautiful , love . ¡® I gave a small smile ; I didn¡¯t feel beautiful . ¡± Oh no , Waven , why are you not


    wearing makeup ? ¡± Azura said suddenly . ¡± I¡¯m too tired . ¡± I replied . She looked at Liam over in the


    kitchen before shaking her head , her eyes full of worry . ¡± But Wiyam said you need make ¨C up


    because you look ugly with no make ¨C up . ¡± She told me . The ng of something falling in the kitchen


    area made my eyes snap to Liam . ¡± Did he now ? ¡± ¡± I only said that to get her to stop wearing make ¨C


    up .


    ¡± He said quickly , his eyes wide a s he stared at me . I frowned unhappily . ¡± Yeah , nice . ¡± I said coldly


    . ¡± Taylor babe , A help me up . ¡± ¡± Raven ¡­ ¡± Liam came over as Azura simply shook her head ,


    sighing ¡± Don¡¯t . ¡± I suddenly felt really emotional . I already felt awful and unsexy , this didn¡¯t help


    matters . ¡± I sorry Waven . ¡± Azura said realising I felt upset . ¡± Oh Zuzu don¡¯t be , you did and said


    nothing wrong .


    I just need to goy down for a bit . ¡± I replied as Taylor helped me off the sofa . ¡± Love ¡± ¡± Liam tugged


    me into his arms , ncing at Taylor , who refused to let go unless I said so . I smiled at him , now that


    was a good friend . ¡± I¡¯m tired , Liam . I want to goy down until dinner . ¡± I said quietly as Taylor let g o


    of me . ¡± Not when you¡¯re angry at me .


    ¡± He said softly , lifting me up bridal style with ease and carrying me to the bedroom . I didn¡¯t reply ,


    knowing the tears woulde if I spoke . He ced me down on the bed as if I was the most precious


    thing to him . No matter how huge or weird 1 looked he still looked at me with adoration . ¡± Talk to me ,


    love . ¡± He whispered , kneeling down by the bed he took my hands and kissed them tenderly .


    ¡± I¡¯m fine , I just , how could you say I look ugly without make ¨C up when I feel ugly as i tis ?! ¡± I pressed


    my lips together , refusing to cry . ¡± I really just wanted Azura to stop messing with your make ¨C up , it


    happened months ago , before you were pregnant ! I don¡¯t even know how the hell she still


    remembered that . ¡± He replied with annoyance . ¡± Hey , don¡¯t me her , ok ? ¡± I scolded , he got up


    iming my lips in a passionate kiss not giving me even a moment to breathe . ¡± I don¡¯t care what you


    think , but you are far from ugly , goddess . Baby girl , you are a miracle right now .


    ¡± . ¡± He whispered huskily , moving back and caressing my


    hair . ¡± You are carrying our little pups , carrying one child isn¡¯t easy and you¡¯re here with five . You are


    still the most breath ¨C taking woman on this ntet , and you¡¯re mine . ¡± My heart melted at his words


    and suddenly I hugged him , turning my body s o my stomach that was carrying our babies wasn¡¯t in


    the way .


    He was right , this moment was special . I just felt so emotional at times ¡­ ¡± Thanks , Liam . ¡± I


    whispered . He wrapped his arms around me and kissed the top of my head . ¡± Not long left and then


    it¡¯s going to be a hell of a lot crazier , but I promise it¡¯ll be easier . I¡¯ll do my best to take the load off you


    , because right now I can¡¯t that .


    ¡± H e ced a hand on my stomach and I felt a movement inside . Every time he touched my stomach ,


    and the sparks of the bond coursed through me , the pups would react to his touch . ¡± I know you will ,


    and you have been so amazing . Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t notice you massaging my back or legs when I¡¯m


    asleep . ¡±


    I said , caressing his face before kissing him softly . ¡± I do appreciate you , blue eyes , even when I¡¯m


    annoyed and irritated . ¡± ¡± I know . Now , how about we go back out there and I give you an amazing


    foot massage after we eat ? ¡± He suggested  I nodded and he gave me that gorgeous smile of his ,


    lifting me up bridal style and carrying me back out to the living room ¡­

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119


    Caged between the beta & alpha chapter 119  A Miracle Bonus Chapter


    A Miracle Bonus Chapter


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¨C A Miracle LIAM


    ¡± That¡¯s it , Raven you got this hun . ¡± Kiara encouraged , holding her hand , her purple aura swirling


    around her as Raven breathed steadily , pain contorting her face as she pushed .


    ¡± And again ! Almost here , babe , you¡¯re doing amazingly . ¡± My own heart was racing and seeing her i


    n this much agony was tearing me to shreds inside .


    She was going to have to do this five times ? Fuck this wasn¡¯t fair .


    ¡± I¡¯m ok . ¡± Raven whispered to me ; her face scrunched in pain before she pushed once more . I


    caressed her mmy forehead , my other hand holding hers tightly . Her nails dug into my skin ,


    drawing blood , but I wished I could take away the pain she was in . ¡°


    Almost there , Luna . ¡± One of the midwives added . We were in Kiara¡¯s pack , having spent thest ten


    days here . Raven let out a scream a s she pushed with all her might , and the sound of a cry filled the


    room  I kissed her forehead as her head dropped back on the pillow , my attention turning to the first of


    our pups .


    ¡± It¡¯s a boy , congrattions . ¡± The midwife said . ¡± A boy . ¡± Raven whispered , smiling weakly . ¡± He¡¯s


    beautiful . ¡± Kiara murmured softly , her eyes like Raven¡¯s filled with tears of happiness . The nurse


    brought our little pup over to Raven , despite her wincing as another contraction ripped through her .


    She kissed our son softly and I quickly gave him a kiss ; he was gorgeous , so tiny and his head was


    full of ck hair . He was taken away and wrapped up in a nket . My gaze followed him until Kiara


    told Raven to push once more . ¡± The next one is ready toe out , hun you are doing amazingly . ¡±


    She encouraged softly . Raven nodded as she began to push , stopping when Kiara told her to .


    ¡± I¡¯m so fucking sorry you are going through this . ¡± I whispered , trying to push away the pain in my


    chest at her agony . She didn¡¯t reply , trying to give me a smile , only to bite her lip as pain shot through


    her . Four more to go ¡­ ¡± Push Luna , you got this . ¡± The midwife encouraged as Kiara held her hand ,


    I know she was waiting for any dip in Raven¡¯s stats to heal her . Our hearts were pounding with :


    nerves , and no matter how beautiful this moment was , it was also painful .


    I didn¡¯t like seeing her in such agony . Goddess , please make it easy for her . ¡± Liam ¡­. Liam ! ¡± I


    snapped my gaze to Kiara only to realise my own aura was swirling around me dangerously  ¡± Sorry ¡­


    ¡± I said , reigning it in as I kissed Raven¡¯s forehead , brushing her hair back but unable to ignore the


    tears that streamed out of the corner of her eyes . I brushed them away as she let out a half scream ,


    half ¨C groan , and then , the sound o f another baby crying . I heard Kiaraugh softly . ¡°


    Another gorgeous baby boy ! ¡± I turned as she brought the baby to us , a head full of light hair . He


    instantly stopped crying when Raven pressed her lips to his cheek gently . I smiled , reaching over and


    caressing his cheek before he too was taken away . Three more ¡­ ¡± You got this . ¡± I encourage softly ,


    pressing my lips to hers .


    She kissed me back weakly , but she still nodded with determination ¡­ Another twenty minutester


    the cry of our fifth child filled the room . ¡± Another boy . ¡± Kiara announced , a huge smile on her face as


    she ced the boy in Raven¡¯s arms , kissing her forehead . ¡± You did amazing hun , I¡¯m so proud of


    you . ¡±  Raven smiled up at her , her eyes glistening with tears . ¡± Thank you ¡­ for being here with me


    for thest two days . ¡± She said softly .


    I watched them , d of the bond they had . My hand never left Raven¡¯s head , even when she took


    her hand from mine t o hold our youngest son . ¡± Always . ¡± Kiara replied , ¡± I¡¯ll get the ** others over


    here for you . ¡± ¡± How you feeling , Love ? ¡± I asked her . ¡± Kia¡¯s healed me , I just feel exhausted . ¡± She


    replied . ¡°


    Thank the goddess . ¡± I whispered , pressing my forehead to hers for a moment . ¡± Two for you , Liam .


    ¡± Kiara said , passing me two wrapped up babies . I knew one was the firstborn , but I wasn¡¯t sure


    about the second . They all looked different from one another , yet there were some simrities . ¡± I


    think this one is going to have blue eyes Raven murmured , looking down at the youngest , his hair as


    dark as Raven¡¯s . Can we name him Renji ? ¡±


    ¡± Her question took me by surprise , but I smiled softly , ¡± ¡± Yes . She returned my smile with a beautiful


    one of her own . ¡± Thank you . ¡± She whispered . We had a few names of both genders , but we did not


    have five boy names . I don¡¯t think either of us thought we¡¯d have five o fone gender and Raven had


    said she wanted Mom and Dad to choose one name each too . ¡± No , thank you for being such an


    incredible woman and mate .


    ¡± I replied , sitting on the bed next to her , as Kiara gave two more babies to her without their nkets


    so they could get some skin to skin . Seeing Raven with three kids was ¡­. crazy , and then there were


    the two in my arms ¡­ ¡± I can¡¯t believe I have five nephews ! ¡± Kiara eximed as she came over to me


    and wrapped her arms around my shoulders . ¡± Thanks Kia . ¡± I whispered , kissing her cheek . ¡±


    Anytime , brother . ¡± She replied , smiling happily .


    ¡± After a short while , we¡¯ll switch skin to skin for these two . Then you can get cleaned up . Mom and


    Dad are on their way . I nodded , knowing Raven needed her rest too . ¡± I¡¯ll give you two some time


    alone and I¡¯ll break the news to Alejandro . ¡± Kiara added as the midwife took away the bloody towels


    and sheets that had been ced under Raven . We were soon left alone with our five pups as I sat on


    the bed next to Raven and she kissed the top of the three boys ¡® heads she was carrying  ¡± Can I see


    them two ? ¡± She asked . I ced them closer to her and she broke into tears , rming me .


    ¡± Love ¡­ ¡± ¡± They¡¯re so beautiful . ¡± She whispered . I wanted to reach over to wipe her tears away , but


    damn both my arms were full . ¡± Yeah , they are ¡­ Is it weird that I can¡¯t even imagine having even one


    less right now ? ¡± ¡± ¡± No , I feel the exact same way ¡­ ¡± I leaned over to kiss her lips . chuckled . ¡± I


    think we¡¯re done though , forever . ¡± I ¡± Never say never ! I want a girl too . ¡± Raven murmured , her


    gaze on her pups as my eyes widened in shock .


    What ? I guess she¡¯ll change her mind in a few months . We were in a new room , which was a lot


    bigger and now held five cribs . Mom and Dad had just popped in , and although Raven breastfed each


    one for a short while , they were all topped up on form before Raven went to shower , leaving us


    with the five pups . ¡± Five boys ¡­ that¡¯s something . ¡± Dad said , smiling as he held two of our pups . ¡±


    Yeah ¡­ ¡± I said , smiling down at Renji . ¡± Any names ? ¡± Mom asked .


    ¡± Just this one , he¡¯s Renji . ¡± Mom and Dad smiled . ¡± It¡¯s perfect . ¡± Mom murmured , softly kissing our


    first ¨C born pup on his forehead . ¡± Don¡¯t worry about how you will manage . Apart from the Omega¡¯s


    help , you will have us there too . ¡± ¡± ¡± I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m admitting this , but I¡¯m definitely happy to help .


    ¡± Dad added . ¡± They¡¯re all Alphas ¡­ I can sense their aura¡¯s . ¡± ¡± Well , they are Liam¡¯s boys . ¡± ¡± I think


    you forget that we made Liam and Kiara . ¡± Dad smirked . ¡± I actually haven¡¯t forgotten that , making


    kids- ¡® ¡± Mom , dad , I really don¡¯t want to hear that . ¡± I groaned . Momughed just as Raven re ¨C


    entered , looking gorgeous as ever and to my relief , a lot fresher . I got up , instantly cing our pup


    on the bed , and pulled her into m y arms , hugging her tightly .


    She hugged me back and I bent down to kiss her passionately . She cupped my face , kissing me back


    . Pleasure coursed through me at her touch , and I won¡¯t lie , being able to crush herpletely


    against me without her tummy in the way felt great . I held her tighter , never wanting to let go , but


    when she needed air , I had to pull away . ¡± I love you . ¡± I whispered .  ¡± Love you too , blue eyes . ¡± I


    pressed my forehead to hers , never wanting to let her go . My world .


    ¡± How are you feeling , Raven ? ¡± Mom asked . ¡± Just a little tired , but Kiara has fixed me u p perfectly .


    ¡± Raven replied , brushing a strand of her wet locks out of her face . ¡± That¡¯s good . ¡± Mom replied , as


    Dad smiled at Raven . ¡± You looked damn cute when you were pregnant , like this huge round thing


    with legs and a head , but I¡¯m d to see you back to your usual self . ¡± ¡± Thank you for that description


    , uncle , 1 felt like I had been inted .


    ¡± Raven pouted . Dad smirked . TE ¡± You kinda were . Raven stuck her tongue out and Dad did the


    same , disying his pierced tongue that I often forgot he had . I smiled , looking between them . They


    had a good bond . Dad stood up anding over pulled her into his arms , giving her a tight hug . ¡±


    You did amazingly , I know how hard twins were to carry for Red and raise , yet here you are beating


    that record with five . He said , giving her his trademark smirk .


    ¡± So , any names for the other four ? ¡±  ¡± Not yet ¡­ but we wanted you and Mom to choose one . ¡±


    Raven said smiling up at him . I nced at Mom , seeing the smile on her face and the beat of her


    heart , I knew it wasn¡¯t because she was getting to name one of her grandsons but because of Raven


    calling her mom  Something Mom had gently asked her months back but she often still said aunty .


    However , the times she¡¯d slip and say mom , she truly cherished those .


    ¡± Hmm , I¡¯d actually like that . ¡± Dad nodded with approval . ¡± Which one do I get to name ? ¡± ¡± Any you


    like . ¡± I smiled as Dad walked back to the bed , whilst Mom stared down a t the baby she was now


    holding . ¡± Ares ¡­ Ares Westwood . ¡± She said , her voice thick with emotion . ¡± If you like it of ¡± course


    . ** ¡± She already had that one picked out ¡­ in hopes she could suggest it to you guys . Dad smirked ,


    making Mom re at him . ¡± It¡¯s perfect .


    ¡± Raven smiled . ¡± Jayce . ¡± Dad stated , picking up our firstborn . ¡± The future Alpha of the Blood Moon


    Pack . ¡± I smiled at Raven who wrapped her arms around me , resting her head against my chest . ¡± It¡¯s


    perfect . ¡± She replied happily . ¡± So we have a Jayce Westwood , an Ares ¡±  Westwood , a Renji


    Westwood .


    Two left Mom smirked . ¡± Goddess five ..  ¡± I think their daddy and Kiara should pick those two . ¡± Raven


    said kissing my chest , a s she smiled up at me . ¡± Well , I like Theo . ¡± I mused . ¡± This one¡¯s Theo . ¡± .


    Just then Kiara entered after a light knock . ¡± Right on time ! ¡± Raven smiled . ¡± We want you to name


    thest one . ¡°


    She motioned towards ourst unnamed pup and Kiara¡¯s eyes widened in shock . ¡± Me ? ¡± ¡± Yes for


    everything you have done for us . ¡± Raven replied softly . I nodded in agreement as Kiara walked over


    to the little one , picking him up she kissed his forehead , her eyes full of emotion . ¡± Carter ¡­ if you like


    it ? ¡°


    ¡± Absolutely . ¡± Raven said smiling at her before looking at me . I gave my nod of approval before


    kissing her softly . And there we had it , the Westwood Alpha quimtuplets.

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120


    Caged between the beta & alpha chapter 120 bonus chapter


    Home & Family Bonus Chapter ¨C


    Home & Family ROBYN The Westwood quintuplets were born eleven days before our little princess .


    Artemis Luna Nicholson . She was beautiful , with grey ¨C blue eyes , ck hair andshes that curled


    up perfectly . My beautiful little baby girl . She was a good baby who slept well , I often had to wake her


    up to feed her myself . Damon was the perfect partner to have . H e willingly took care of her and me ,


    it never felt like he didn¡¯t want to do it or let on that he was tired .


    Even after a long day of work , he didn¡¯t let it affect his care for me or our baby . Being a new Alpha ,


    there were many on the council who didn¡¯t like it . He was the second non ¨C alpha born to take the title


    of ¡® Alpha ¡® and it was something he had to prove that he was good at . I know the king didn¡¯t like him


    due to his involvement with Kiara , however at the council he was fair and just , not letting any of his


    personal opinions blind his judgement of seeing Damon¡¯s capabilities In fact , he¡¯d even questioned the


    council as to why Damon wasn¡¯t efficient and if they wanted to test his strength to battle it out .


    Plus , the king had stated that Damon was a better Alpha than half of them there . Damon was strong


    and he had worked hard , plus he was given the title by a powerful Alpha , one whose position on the


    council remained . I knew he would have to constantly prove he was capable , but I had no worries


    because he was more than capable .


    As for our little princess , despite her birth making us both so happy , it gave way to more questions


    and criticism . If Damon was a true Alpha , then he would have had a male born first . Of course , this


    was shut down by the first Alpha female herself , Luna Scarlett , stating she was a firstborn and if any


    Alpha wanted to battle it out on the field , she was willing to show them what an Alpha female was


    capable of . My little angel was going to be protected b y her family and pack . We may be two packs


    now , but we were still one .


    Azura , that little princess doted on Artemis and was so happy she had a name starting with A. She


    also asked Liam why h e didn¡¯t have any baby girls ? And finished by stating that next time Waven


    should bring five girls . Goddess , I hoped not . Raven had gone through so much , it had been so hard


    to see her with her huge belly knowing I had i t so much easier .


    Today we were having a small get together at the Westwood¡¯s mansion . Raven and Liam had moved


    in with them , due to having five pups it wasn¡¯t really ideal to remain at the cottage , and although they


    were getting their own ce made , they wouldn¡¯t be moving there for a few years .


    I had my little angel dressed in an ivoryce dress , a little matching hairband on her head and she was


    good to go . I was in a matching ivory colour , although mine was a bandage dress with an under ¨C


    boob cut out . Goddess , these things had grown since I was breastfeeding , something I realised


    Damon didn¡¯t mind at all . ¡± There¡¯s my beautiful girls . ¡± Damon¡¯s sexy deep voice came ,ing over


    and wrapping his strong arms around rpe as h e kissed my neck .


    ¡± You look beautiful , ¡± 1 Ryn  ¡± ¡± Thanks . ¡± I turned my head , kissing his lips as I tried not to press into


    his package . Sex . Something that we were surprisingly still finding time for despite having a baby .


    Artemis was three months old now , and I would say we had it easy . I wonder if that would change


    when she gets older ,


    but I¡¯ll enjoy whatever I can get .. We had now arrived at the Westwood mansion . Luna Scarlett was


    wearing a thin -strapped satin red dress , I often thought red hair and red clothes would sh , but she


    was just someone who could pull it off with perfection , right down to her red lipstick . Raven , on the


    other hand , looked gorgeous in a two ¨C toned dress I had seen her wear ages ago at her


    housewarming dinner . It was the dress Liam had gotten for her for their first date . Looking at her you


    wouldn¡¯t think she¡¯d had five kids , guess the werewolf gene helped get us back into shape fast .


    ¡± Hey guys ,e on in ! ¡± She said as she met us both . Damon gave her a hug and kiss , I am proud


    to say I never felt jealous of their bond . He was mine regardless of the past . The house was a bustle ,


    Zack and Taylor were having a moment .


    They were a sexy couple , and well Taylor , who doesn¡¯t love him ? He actually admitted I scared him a


    little , to begin with , but now we were good friends . Liam¡¯s new delta was here , one I still held a teeny


    grudge against for taking my ce , although I realised it was because I was meant to be Luna .


    Monica and Channing were together , and I am happy that Anna left the Blood Moon pack when she


    met someone , then a few weekster Channing¡¯s mark vanished .


    Monica actually got a tattoo of Damon¡¯s dad¡¯s mark done on her cor bone before Channing marked


    her . So her two mates ¡® marks were not far from one another . I¡¯m happy for her because she deserved


    every ounce of happiness she could possibly get . She was great with Artemis too . After hugging Rick ,


    I stepped away from everyone greeting each other and looked


    at the five little Westwood princes who wereid out on the floor on arge ymat , with several thick


    nkets ced beneath them . They were absolutely adorable ; Jayce , the eldest , had ck hair and


    green eyes , whilst Theo , the second one , had blond hair with blue eyes .


    Then there was Ares , he had a darker shade of blond hair with hazel eyes . Carter had hair the exact


    shade of Alpha Elijah¡¯s , with green eyes , and then there was Renji , with his ck hair and blue eyes .


    Each one looked different and each one had a different personality . Jayce was the most demanding


    and got angry quickly , whilst Renji was the gentlest and softest . Theo was the type to smile and baby


    talk when you called him  I nted a kiss on each of their foreheads just as Azura came rushing over .


    ¡± Wobyn ! I wear the same colour as Artemis ! ¡± ¡± Yes you are and you look stunning . ¡± said giving her a


    hug .


    ¡± I want a picture with her . ¡±


    ¡± We will surely get a picture . ¡± I promise , stroking Theo¡¯s hair . Raven came over , holding my little


    princess , and knelt down next to me .


    ¡± Goddess , she is breath ¨C taking . ¡± Sheplimented softly . I smiled , as I looked around .


    ¡± Life¡¯s great , right ? ¡± I whispered to Raven . Her eyes sparkled as she nodded .


    ¡± It sure is . ¡± She replied , cing Artemis i n the middle between Theo and Ares . The future of our


    packs ¡­ our legacies .


    ¡± Come on , let¡¯s get a mocktail . ¡± Raven offered , taking my hands as she tugged m e up . Once upon


    a time , I didn¡¯t really have friends or anything , and now I had family , friends , the love of my life and


    my baby girl ¡­ ¡± I don¡¯t trust her with them .


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± Damon said , staring down at the five boys who were as innocent as babies could be . ¡± Damon ! ¡± I


    scolded while Raven giggled .


    ¡± Oh , you should be worried . She¡¯s too adorable to be ignored . ¡± She teased as Liam shook his head ,


    frowning deeply .


    ¡± I hope they¡¯re nothing like their granddad ¡­ ¡± He mumbled . Ah ¡­ The original Alpha was known for


    his yboy ways ¡­ Well , I would make sure m y girl was a badass queen who took no crap from


    anyone ¡­ Liam quickly picked her up as if worried his boys would attack her , making the rest of us


    burst outughing .


    "Don¡¯t worry little one , Uncle Liam¡¯s got your back ¡­ ¡°

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121


    121. Babysitting Our Pups


    Bonus Chapter ¨C Babysitting Our Pups


    LIAM


    ¡°Damon, watch it!¡± I growled as he kicked the thermos over. Yes, it was closed, but it fell, making a loud


    sound that made Theo, who had just fallen asleep, wake up with a start.


    ¡°Fuck guys, can you two not even mind six pups?¡± Zack asked, raising an eyebrow as he stepped into


    Damon¡¯s lounge from the kitchen area eating a fucking sandwich.


    ¡°Make yourself useful and feed Carter.¡± He raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how.¡±


    Damon, who was currently rocking Artemis and Ares, raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Seriously, Zack?¡±


    Zack simply smirked, dropping onto the sofa.


    ¡°I¡¯m only here because Tay said to help you two, but I have no clue about kids.¡± He switched the TV on,


    only for the volume to disturb the two pups who were sleeping on the sofa. Jayce becamepletely


    fresh as he stared around him.


    Our mates had gone for a spa day out and here we were with these six, plus


    Azura¡­ Help me , Goddess ..


    ¡± Fuck man , just go , I feel like kicking your ass . ¡± Damon growled . Zack smirked , I knew he could


    see we were damn stressed out .


    ¡± Just think , this is what your mates deal with . ¡±


    ¡± Hey , we help a lot , just not used to doing this alone ¡­ ¡± I shot back .


    ¡± Has Raven been with them alone ? ¡± He asked me as I tried to reign in my alpha aura .


    ¡± Yeah ¡­ ¡±


    ¡± My point exactly . ¡± Zack replied . Cocky shit . ¡± Taylor loves kids . ¡± Damon said you suddenly , ¡±


    What will do , because I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll want one ? ¡± Zack shrugged munching on his sandwich as I finally


    managed to make Theo fall back to sleep . ¡± That¡¯s for when the timees ¡­ not right now and we


    probably adopt I guess . ¡± ¡±


    ¡± Not nning to use your own sperm and a surrogate ? ¡± I asked surprised . ¡± Na , I¡¯m good without , I


    think there¡¯s plenty of orphan kids who could use a good home . ¡± Zack said , and I almost forgot about


    his cocky attitude from moments earlier . ¡± That¡¯s true . ¡± I said quietly . ¡± Something stinks . ¡± Zack


    scrunched his nose , me and Damon exchanged looks .


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    For fucks sake , don¡¯t tell me one of these lot has done a shit . I swear , the amount of diapers they go


    through is so fucking much . It¡¯s diapers day in and day fucking out ¡­ ¡± It¡¯s not these two . ¡± Damon


    replied with relief . ¡± Oh , fucking hell . ¡± I nced around , realising the smell wasing from Jayce ,


    He stared back at me with a look that I swear was saying ¡® serves you right Dad ¡® ¡± Diaper duties , huh


    ? ¡± Zack smirked . ¡± Where the hell are the Omegas ? ¡± ¡± Well , they would be here if Damon didn¡¯t


    say that minding kids wasn¡¯t too fucking hard and then your damn mate suggested we mind them . ¡± I


    growled . ¡± So Damon should change the diaper . ¡± Zack offered . ¡± ¡± Hell no , your pup . ¡± Damon


    replied .. Besides , I¡¯ve only changed Artemis . Aren¡¯t boys like , harder ? ¡± ¡± What the fuck man ?


    You¡¯re a guy with a damn dick . ¡± Zack replied . ¡± ¡± Yeah , well his shit¡¯s going to be all over . I sighed


    listening to them both . Fuck . Azura came over , holding out a diaper and wipes .


    ¡± Here Wiyam , now change Jaycy Waycy¡¯s nappy . ¡± Shemanded . Was I really the fucking Alpha


    ? I was not s o fucking sure anymore ¡­. Changing a diaper doesn¡¯t make me any less of an Alpha , but


    fuck I hated this job ¡­ We sat down on the ground and I ced Jayce on the changing mat then undid


    the nappy . Fuck Raven I need you ¡­ or Mom ¡­. Why wasn¡¯t Mom here ?


    ¡± Wiyam , what¡¯s that ? Azura asked , pointing at Jayce¡¯s bits . I narrowed my eyes , I¡¯m sure she asked


    Raven and Mom the same question ¡­. What they replied though , I have no fucking clue . ¡± It¡¯s just


    something wrong with him . ¡± I said , making Zack and Damon look at me like I was a fool . But what


    the fuck did they expect me to exin to Azura about guy bits ? ¡± Oh no , Jayce has something wong


    with him ?! ¡± ¡± Don¡¯t be so dramatic . Didn¡¯t you ask Mom and Raven ? What did they say ?


    ¡± I asked , flinching as I grabbed several wipes , wiping this brat¡¯s ass . ¡± Mama said it¡¯s because he¡¯s a


    boy . Boys are so strange . Why do they have an extra toe there ? ¡± a ¡± Toe . I¡¯m dead . ¡± Zack


    snickered . ¡± They just do . The goddess made them like that . ¡± I replied . Why was I having this


    conversation with my sister ? ¡± Oh dear , the goddess made boys so ugly . Wiyam , do you have an


    extra toe there ? ¡± The boys cackled like fucking hags , and I red at them . ¡± No , I don¡¯t .


    ¡± I have way more than a fucking thumb . ¡± But Damon and Zack do . ¡± ¡± Oh , so are you a girl then ,


    Liam ? ¡± Fuck , that backfired ¡­ The boys couldn¡¯t stop their fucking snickering as I red at Azura


    before looking away , not wanting to fucking make her cry . ¡± I¡¯m not a girl . ¡± ¡± Then you have a toe ? ¡±


    Azura persisted . I swear she knew she was messing with m ¡± Yes , I have a damn toe . ¡± I gave in ,


    displeased . ¡± Now did Mama not teach you not to talk about things like that ?


    ¡± ¡± Oh no , Mama said it¡¯s good to talk about everything . ¡± Azura nodded fervently . ¡± Yeah Liam , it¡¯s


    good to talk about everything . ¡± Damon smirked ¡± Jayce has an ugly toe . She shook her head as I


    closed the damn diaper . Next time : No fucking changing diapers in front of her . Why the hell did Mom


    entertain her ? ¡± Chill out , dude you¡¯re so fucking old school .


    ¡± Zack smirked as I dunked Jayce i n his arms and went to soap my hands . Kids sure were gross , ¡±


    Wiyam is very old school . ¡± Azura agreed . ¡± Do you even know what that means , pumpkin ? ¡± I asked


    , drying my hands and returning to the lounge area . It was a fucking tip ¡­ How the fuck did it get


    messy when these kids can¡¯t even walk yet ? ¡± I don¡¯t know . ¡± Azura shrugged , raising her hands


    before kissing Theo , who was meant to stay asleep ! ¡± Azura , let him sleep . Come on , pumpkin . I


    almost begged . ¡± He¡¯s awake now , Wiyam . ¡± Obviously , you just woke him up ¡­


    ¡± Zack , why the hell and you leave that empty can there ¡­. ? ¡± I growled , spotting the one on the table


    . ¡± He¡¯s worse than a fucking woman . ¡± Zack remarked as Damon snickered , slowly trying to lower


    Artemis into her Moses basket . ¡± Fuck , she just puked ¡­. ¡± He groaned . ¡± Shit , didn¡¯t you burp her ?


    ¡± Zack asked , grabbing a wipe I looked at them frowning as Damon just wiped her up , it was a lot ¡­ ¡±


    She needs changing ¡­ ¡± ¡± I can¡¯t fucking change her man . ¡± Damonined . I sighed , you can¡¯t


    leave a kid with sick on their clothes ¡­ That¡¯s gross . ¡± I¡¯ll do it . ¡± And that was how I ended up having


    to change the little doll . She seemed more fragile than the boys but she sure was a fat little thing with


    leg and arm rolls . She was damn cute .


    She had been bigger at birth , but now the boys were definitely bigger Once she was all dressed , I


    began cleaning the lounge , putting both Damon and Zack on feeding duties . I swear if this ce


    stayed a mess and Robyn saw it , she¡¯d cry . Two hours , six diapers and three vomit projectilester ,


    the pups were all asleep , whilst Azura was watching Ben and Holly on TV .


    I dropped onto the sofa with a mug of coffee . ¡± You¡¯re pretty good at this ¡­ ¡± Damon remarked . ¡± He is


    , I guess three months of minding five helps . ¡± Zack agreed . ¡± I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll ever be pros ¡­


    but our mates went through hell and back to birth them ¡­ they gave up a lot and carried them for the


    entire pregnancy , the least we can do is let them have a getaway and know that the house won¡¯t be a


    fucking mess and that the pups are clean , fed and safe in their absence . ¡± I said , gulping down my


    coffee and cing my mug down before closing my eyes . ¡± Good point ¡­ ¡± Damon agreed .


    I think it¡¯s ok if I shut my eyes for a few moments ¡­. The moment I was about to doze off Jayce¡¯s loud


    cry erupted in the air , and like a domino effect , every single pup began crying . I opened my eyes ,


    exhaling deeply as both Zack and Damon got up , grabbing two pups each . I got up , picking up the


    last two . Here we g o again ¡­ Just an hour left ¡­


    RAVEN ¡± We need to do this again . ¡± Imented , feeling so good after that massage . ¡± Oh


    definitely , those facials were the best . ¡± Taylor said brushing his finger along his cheek . ¡± I just hope


    we can ¡­ The men didn¡¯t evenin ¡­ ¡± Robyn added , uncertain as she passed me the pizzas . ¡±


    I¡¯m sure that¡¯s because they didn¡¯t want t o worry us . ¡± I replied as Robyn unlocked her apartment door


    .


    I was a little scared too What were we going to see inside . Was it going to be a mess ? I peered


    around the pizza boxes as Taylor held the drinks and paper bags , Robyn took a few boxes from me as


    we all stared inside ¡­ To our shock , the ce was sparkling , the light aroma of oils from the diffuser


    scented the air . The ce was spotless and each man held one baby whilst three were ying on the


    carpet , with Azura sat colouring . ¡± Wow . ¡± Robyn said , she was the first to speak and I felt sorry for


    her knowing that she had been the most worried . ¡± Babe .


    ¡± Damon was up and came over , pulling her into his arms and kissing her hard as she tried to bnce


    the boxes she was holding . ced the pizza boxes on the kitchen worktop as Liam slowly ced Renji


    down and came over to me , lifting me off my feet and kissing me passionately . ¡® Baby ! ¡® I eximed


    through the link , my core throbbing as his tongue slipped into my mouth , his hand squeezing my ass .


    I moaned against his lips trying to suppress it , failing as I tangled my hand into my handsome man¡¯s


    hair and I kissed him back harder . Oh , goddess ¡­ ¡®


    I fucking missed you , love . ¡± ¡± I missed you too . ¡± I whispered when we broke apart , praying no one


    could smell how turned on I was right now . ¡± So , we got pizzas and it seems you boys managed the


    kids perfectly . ¡± Taylor remarked , as he broke away from Zack . ¡± B y the way , babe , you looked


    gorgeous holding a kid  ¡± Zack simply raised an eyebrow ; I don¡¯t think he was ready to be a dad yet but


    when they were ready , I¡¯m sure they were going to be amazing parents ! ¡± Well as the kids are settled ,


    shall we eat ? ¡± Robyn suggested . ¡± But I¡¯m surprised the ce is clean ¡­ ¡± ¡± Thank Liam for that , he


    is a clean freak . ¡± ¡± It¡¯s a good thing . ¡± Both Liam and Robyn said at the same time , they smiled at


    each other as I walked over to greet the kiddies . Our perfect life ¡­


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!